Skip to main content

Full text of "Zion's landmark [serial]."

See other formats

Rare Books 

Digitized by 

the Internet Arcinive 

in 2014 




iv *J.MBER! 15, 1925 

No. 1 


M]y soul, come meditate iiie day, 
And think How near it stands, 
When thou must quit this house of clay, 
And fly to unknown land8. 

O couki we die with those tnat die, 
And place us in their stead. 
Then would our spirits learn to fly. 
And converse with the dead. 

How we should scorn these clothes of flesh 
These fetters and this load! 
And long for evening to undress, 
That we may rest with God. 


P. G. LESTER, Editor Koanoke, Va. 

Associate Editors 

K.DER M. L. GILBERT Dade City, Fla. 

i^LDER C. F. DENNY Wilson, N. C. 

$2.00 nSS YEAS 

The Pmpose of Zion's 

"Aak for the old paths where is the good way." 

By the help of the Lord this paper will contend for the an- 
cient landmark, guided by its stakes of Truth, and strength- 
ened by its. cords of love. 

It hopes to reject all traditions and institutions of men, and 
regard only the Bible as the standard of truth. 

It urges the people t© search the scriptures, and obey Je«ua, 
the King in the Holy Hill of Zion, keeping themselves unspot- 
ted from the world. 

It aims to contend for the mystery of the faith in God, the 
Father, Jesus, the Mediator, and the Holy Spirit, the blessed 


When a subscriber desires his paper changed he should 
state plainly both the old and ne^^ postoffices. When one 
wishes his papei stopped, let him send what is due, and also 
state his postoffice. 

Let each subscriber pay for his paper in advance if possible, 
and when he renev/s give the same name it has been going in, 
unless he wishes it. When you can always send money order 
or check; or draft, or registered letter, or by express. 

If the money sent has not been receipted, please inform me 
of it. When you can always send money by mones' order or 
check, or draft, or registered letter, or by. express. 

Each subscriber can tell the time to which he paid for the 
paper by noticing the date just after his name. 

All brethren and friends are requested to act as agents. 

All names and post offices should be written plainly. 

All overs of gospel truth are invited to write for it — if so 

May grace, mercy and peace be mutiplied to all lovers of 

All communications, business letters, remittances of P. O. 
Orders, money, drafts, etc., should be sent to 


Wilson. N. C. 


— % 



Mark 6-31-32. 

And He said unto them, Come ye 
j'ourselves apart into a desert 
place, and rest awhile: for then; 
Avere many coming and gfoing and 
they iiad no leisure so much as' to 
t,' And ih'-y departed into a dc- 
.'■•'rt by ship j)iivately. 

The c.irious multitude so !^-'*rud- 
ed itself tnat Christ ;<nd His dis- 
ciples had no privacy, no leisure 
moment.s to rest and eat together, 
so Jesus and His disciples departed 
from thel disturbing throng. You 
see the picture, Jesus and His fol- 
lowers in all privacy resting and 
eating together; there are no in- 
truders, they are apart from the 
coming and going of disturbing vis- 
itors, Jesus and His own are alone, 
all around them is the desert. There 
is nothing there; the one attracting 
green spot is here : Jesus and His 
disciples resting and eating togeth- 
er. This is the oasis in the desert. 

I penned these few lines, and sat 
musing; after some moments I said 
within me, How sacred is the mys- 
tery of my life since Jesus came 
into it- Before this I wandered in 
the world unconcerned with re- 
gard to eternal things; I was dead 
in trespasses and sins, an enemy of 
God; Jesus was unknown, unde- 
sired, at that time- Saith the 
Apostle Paul, "Ye were without 
Ghiist. being aliens from the com- 
monwealth of Israel, and strangers 
11 om Viif" covenants -f premise, hay-. 

inj no hope, and withotit Ciod in 
1^1"' world; But now, in Christ Je- 
sus, ye who someames were far off, 
are made nigh by the blood of 
Christ." Ephes. 2-12-13. It is all a 
divine mystery- Yes, I felt I was a 
sinner doomed for my sins to end- 
less woe, a poor guilty wonn; I 
trembled with a broken and con- 
trite heart at the feet of Him whom 
I knew had -not only power to take 
my life from the earth, but had 
power after he had . killed to de- 
stroy me both body and soul in 
hell. Matt. 10-28. In my sin strick- 
en, law condemned heart I feared 
I should die in my sins, John 8-21 
and that I should be driven away in 
my wickedness from the presence 
of the Lord, and from the glory of 
His power. 2 Thess. 1-9. I could 
see no hope of escape for such a 
great sinner, but at length the Holy 
Spirit revealed Jesus to me. He op- 
ened up and sealed to my heart the 
sacred mystery of the shedding of 
Christ's precious blood ; then I tast- 
ed the blessedness of the forgive- 
ness of my sins, that all was cover- 
ed by the blood and righteousness 
of the Lamb of God Rom. 4-6-8- 
As I have expressed it, Jesus came 
into my life, into my heart; since 
then the companionship of the Sa- 
viour has been my highest blessed- 
ness. But I am finding continual- 
ly that there is much to interfere 
with this fellowship; it appears at 
times to be suspended, and aome- 
t-inv^a -'ich iscascn- '?ve tc hng I 


fear that intimacy between Jesus 
and me, a poor sinful one, will not 
be resumed. I say in my fearful 
heart, surely He is wearied of me, 
one so worthless, perverse, ungrate- 
ful, and yet I am forced by a pow- 
er within me to cry out, "iDo not 
abhor me." Jer. 14-21. Only those 
who are of God and called unto the 
fellowship of God's dear Son know 
what it is to live by faith upon 
Jesus, and such only know how 
many are the hindrances from the 
world, the flesh and the devil that 
would so interfere as to cause all 
privacy, rest and communion with 
our Redeemer; who only hath the 
words of eternal Ulv. Those words 
are our sustenance, and only by 
them can we live, but the coming 
and going of intruders at times is 
such that we can :ind no leisure, 
and have not a moment to eat a few 
crumbs with Jesus 

No doubt that was a mixed mul- 
titude with mixed purposes that so 
thronged Christ and His disciples. 

So in a spiritual jense there are 
\'^rious things with whose coming 
and going we are buffetted, and 
our spiritual leisure with our Sa- 
viour is much broken into. If in 
very truth we are Christ's, believ- 
ers in Him, we cannot remain very 
long indifferent, at ease, having no 
intimacy with Him. No, we are 
poor sinners, and the pressing needs 
that the Holy Spirit causes us to 
feel awaken in us pinings of soul 
for the words of eternal life that 
flow from Emmanuel's Hps. "None 
but Jesus can do helpless sinners 
good," The cares attending our 
earthly life, the occupations we are 
engaged in, the well nigh all en- 
groEdng busina:^^:, and the unceas- 

ing intercourse with our fellows, 
each or all of these as a coming and 
going throng much absorb our 
time, and then sometimes we are so 
pestered with incoming and outgo- 
ing carnal thoughts, a thievish 
swarm infests our life, and we are 
much buffetted, and though Jesus 
be in our sight, yet there is no lei- 
sure, no privacy, no time so much 
as to eat our morsel Math Him, our 
life becomes so unsatisfying, there 
is an aching void becau.^e of the 
coming and going of distracting, 
wearying depravities of our flesh- 
ly nature. 

The senses of the natural body 
are the channels by which we have 
participation in natural things, and 
are requisite to our living upon the 
earth. But as our b idles are mor- 
tal, vile, dead because of sin, so all 
the senses are depraved ; therefore 
our seeing, hearing, smelling and 
feeling are all the inlets and out- 
Its of our depravities in our natur- 
al lives, and sometimes every out- 
let and inlet are so taken posses- 
sion of by Satin and sin that we 
have no leisure to rest, or to eat a 
crumb of the Bread of Life. We 
have many foes, the world, the flesh 
and the devil, who are conspired to 
allure or to vex and to overthrow 
us. Yes many are our foes, but we 
have one ever gracious, almighty 
Friend, who sticketh closer than a 
brother. Prov. 18-25. 
"An earthly brother drops his hold. 
Is sometimes hot and sometimes 

But Jesu? is the same." 

If ever a poor sinner upon the 
earth has been favored by faith 
with moments of sacred intimacy 
v.-it'h Christ, I feel I can 'say T have, 



nnd yet very often I find my heart 
pining for yet nearer and nearer 
communion. My yearning heart 
WMs me that it is only glimpses 
•Jiat I have seen, only moments of 
intimacy by faith have been mine; 
it 18 only in part, just a little' that 
I know of Him whom to know is 
life etgrnal. and I know I can only 
be satisfied when that which is per- 
fLct is come, when I shall be like 
Hijn and see Him as He is, then 
fae€ to face, immortal incon^uptible 
eenformed to the image of the Son 
of God, so shall we ever be with 
the Lord. 

Jesus knows all the hindrances 
from without and within that we 
have to encounter, and He knows 
that we find ourselves at our wit's 
end in our plans and endeavors to 
escape from the engrossing har- 
r.^ssing throng that so interferes, 
suspending those intimate private 
relations w ith Himself, . our Saviour 
and dear, dear Friend. "We have 
not the 'suOficiency in .ourselves to 
dismiss the thronging multitude- 

The vanities, cares and fleshly 
lusts of our natural lives come and 
go, and our lives appear to be the 
very playground for the world, the 
flesh £.nd the devil. 

There these loathed enemies en- 
gage in their vile traffic to the un- 
rest and disconsolation of the quick- 
ened sinner. 1 repeat, we become 
conscious of our insufficiency in 
this conflict, we cannot drive the 
enemy from the field, and if all de- 
pended upon us when should we do 
exploits? Daniel 11-32. "I can do 
all things," says the Apostle Paul. 
How? "Through Christ which 
strengtheneth me" fhil. 4-13. 
"My grace is sufficient for thee." 

1 Cor. 12-9. Here lies the secret 
of the believers triumphs. "This 
is the victory that overcometh the 
world, even our faith." 1 John 5-4. 
Christ Ls the nourisher and aheriah- 
er of the church, Ephes. 5-29, and 
receiving succor from Him we are 
helped to lift up our hea^s, yea, in 
all our trials we are more than con- 
querors through Him that loved us. 
The inward man is renewed day 
by day. 2 Cor. 4-16. Though throng- 
ed and disturbecl by the multitude 
Jesus speaks, "Come ye yourself 
apart into a desert place, and rest 
awhile " 

At His word immediately we pri- 
vately take ship and sail away. The 
spouse of Christ exclaimed, "Or 
ever I was aware, my soul made me 
like the chariots of Amminadib." 
Solomon's Song 6-12. So the voice 
of Christ, a glimpse by faith of His 
loveliness, is so alluring. His one 
vv'oid, "Come," takes hold of our 
hc.'ji'ts and we f* )U'V/ Him into the 
^vildernes;?. Jer. 2 2. 

There we are apavt froni the dis- 
til bing powers, and alone with 
Him." He speaks to the hearts of 
His people. "I will her, and 
bring her into the wilderness-, aiid. 
speak comfortably unto 'her," • 
("Speak to her heart") Hosea 2-14- 
One word of our Emmanuel spok- 
en to our heart and the vexing pow- 
ers are held in check, they recede 
from us and we are apart with Je- 
sus. That word, "Come ye your- 
selves apart into a desert place," 
separates us, and all around is a 
desert. In a moment, in the twink- 
ling of an eye, we see the world 
with all its inviting charms to be 
blighted, fading, perishing; it is all 
to lis a desert, 




"Let earth 8 alluring charms com- 

Wtdle thou art near in vain they 

One smile, one bl fsful smile of 

My dearest Lord, ojitweighs them 

By the operations of His gracious 
power the emotions of the depravi- 
ties of our flesh are ttilled. There 
are quiet resting places in the gos- 
pel. Isaiah 32-18. There is the 
place where Chris; maketh His 
flock to rest at noon. Song 1-7. 
Ah, sometimes so far have I wan- 
dered and become confused I 
have forgotten my resting place. 
Jer- 1-6. Our God has His pavilion 
in the secret of H s tabernacle, 
where He shelters and consoles His 
troubled ones. Psa m 27-5. "And 
the Lord saM unto Noah, Come 
thou, and all Thy '.louse into the 
ark." Gen. 7-1. Thore were eight 
souls snut in with tlie Lord in the 
ark, and all around them was the 
desolating flood of mighty watens. 
Those moments when with Jesus 
we have privately taken our flight 
by ship to a desert place are very 
sacred. Because, while the tumult 
of the vanities and cares of life, 
while sin and Satan suffer us to 
have no leisure, we find many 
things arising that demand atten- 

There are hard questions that we 
would like Jesus to solve ; and dark 
sayings, Psalm 78-2, mysteries of 
the Kingdom all so wrapped in ob- 
?r'ority and our anxious yeaniing 
heart longs to enter into these 
things. Because we have "no lei- 
iufe nvKh as tr» e»t." the pan^g's 

of hunger are felt, we sxe stricken 
through for want of the fruits of 
the field. Lam- 4-'). A true child 
of God must have food to 
live, he must have th.2 words of 
eternal life, he mu;^t feed upon Je- 
sus, the Bread of Life. Jesus in the 
desert is the one attraction, our 
own consolation, our al'. "Without 
a parable spake he not unto them : 
and when they were alone. He ex- 
pounded all th ng3 unto His dis- 
ciples." Mark 4-34. 

There is no one else near, no at- 
tracting strange good right. Deut. 
32-12 our eyes and our hearts are 
toward Christ wher He openeth our 
understanding to undtrstand the 
Scriptures. It is so bkssed to be 
by faith alone with, and to 
have our soul absorbed in His gos- 
pel ; here we enter untc rest. Heb. 
4-10. BeHovers are th3 sheep of 
His pasture and the people of His 
hand, and He mal- eth them to lie 
down in green pastures, and lead- 
eth them beside she still waters- 
Ah, everywhere else is a desert 
place. To rest and eat with our 
sweet Lora Jesus Christ is the oasis 
in the desert, the one green, fruit- 
ful, happy place. O what a bau- 
ble, a waste howling wilderness is 
all the world (the lust of the flesh, 
the lust of the eyes, the pride of 
life.) All is an empty show, van- 
ity of vanities, when we are taken 
apart into sacred repose and are 
favored to hold communion with 
Jesus. "I will come in to Him, and 
will sup with Him, and He with 
me.'* Rev. 3-20. 

"Eat. O friends, drink, yea. 
drink abundantly. O bclo'vpd." 
Song 5-1. Let this be my portion 
and nc cna*-.!,':!!'! eV>V While '^v'e 



are plagued with the coming and 
goins multitude then our devotionij 
decline, oor faith and hope, our 
pniyers and praises, all spiritual 
emotions become languid and ready- 
to die. Rev. 3-2. But when Christ 
says, "Come up hither," Rev. 4-1. 
"Come ye yourselves apart," then 
immediately we arei in the spirit, 
and we privately take ship and 
sail away with our Beloved. Oh 
more frequent let this be. Oh Sa- 
viour, thou knov/est all my con- 
flicts, how buffetted often I am, 
come and take me away with thy- 
self apart, I will sit down under 
the shadow with great delight, and 
thy fruit shall be sweet to my taste. 
Raleigh, N- C. 


Elder C. F. Denny, 
Wilson, N. C- 
Dear Brother, 

The following is a letter from 
Brother Mark D. Calhoun to me, 
in which he relates a part of his ex- 
perience. With his consent I am 
sending you a copy of the letter. 
If you think it good matter for the 
Landmark please publish at your 
earliest convenience. It was my 
pleasure to baptize this brother to- 
gether with his sister in the flesh. 
Sister Dora Wonsley and Sister- 
Mary Robbins. 

Your brother in hope, 

The Letter 
Dear Brother Denson: 

It has been impressed on my 
mind for some time to write you 
some of the things that I hope has 
been the dealings of the good Lord 
with this poor sinful worm of the 

dust. Also some of the things that 
L did luve of this world before I ev- 
er had a hope I don't know wheth- 
er this impression is of the Lord or 
whether it is of this vile body. But 
there is one thing that I do know 
and that is if it is of this sinful body 
it will all be in vain and no com- 
fort to me or any one else. But if 
of the Lord, all will be well. 

In 1918 I was drafted in the 
World War and served overseas 
about nine months. At that time 
up until then and until in the sum- 
mer of 1922 I was one of the moat 
dreadful cursors in the world, also 
liked dancing, shows and most of 
the gatherings for the fun of the 
world. While in France I had a 
dream that never came to my mind 
many times before the day I offer- 
ed to the church. I dreamed on the 
day of my return home from the 
army I was going up the path to the 
Falls Church and In the yard was 
a crowd of the happiest people I 
ever saw and no one there that I 
knew but my father, who I threw 
my arms around his neck and kiss- 
ed him. The day I was received 
into the church in a moment after 
I shook hands with papa and he 
kissed me this dream appeared to 
m.e beautiful. That the good Mas- 
ter was watching over me even if 
I was so sinful and reckless and 
was showing me a home with you 
dear people, but I was so mean 
nothing ever crossed my mind like 
this at that time. In November, 
1921 I was united in marriage with 
Mamie J. Whitfield, who is now 
a dear and sweet Companion to me* 
At that time I cared nothing for 
preaching, but she wanted to go 
and I have never knowi how it hap- 



pened, but the things I once hated 
had turned to be lovely things to 
me and the things 1 once loved had 
turned to hatred, cursing had been 
taken from my mouth and all oth~ 
er pleatiuxes of this world, my bur- 
den had become heavy. That if I 
didn't tell some one my feelings I 
would surely not love. In the fol- 
lowing winter my wife was taken 
seriously sick with flu and was in 
bed about four weeks. I thought 
surely this must be because I had 
been so mean. In February she 
had recovered enough to go and 
spend a few days with her mother. 
While up there I helped her father 
cut wood about two days and while 
at work I wanted to tell him of my 
loet and ruined condition, but could 
not find any starting point and 
would look at him and think if I 
were just one half as good I knew 
I would feel better. On 'Saturday 
he was to go to Peach Tree as a 
messenger and my wife was not 
able to go with me to the Falls and 
I wanted to go so bad I didn't know 
what to do and was ashamed to let 
them know it, but couldn't find 
any excuse, so I told them I had 
to go home and would take him on 
to the train so he could go on to 
Peach Tree. When I reached the 
Falls church they were singing the 
sweet songs of Zion and seemed so 
sweet to me that I couldn't help 
from crying. It seemed to me that 
every body in the church was look- 
ing at me. About that time you 
came in at the door, and began to 
shake hands with the brethren and 
yoii looked to be the happiest man 
I ever saw. I thought it would 
never do for me to iat you see me 
jn that fi?c and began to wish my- 

self at home- You came and shook 
hands with me and just how I felt 
I am not able to tell. Papa got up 
and came and shook hands with 
me and asked me how my folks 
were, also Brother Sherron came 
but I was so full I couldn't speak 
so I bowed my head to them. Ev^ry 
word of your preaching that day 
condemned me. I went on back to 
my father in law's home so full I 
didn't know what to do, promising 
the good Master if He would spare 
my life I would be a better boy, 
but though Him I otten forget I 
went on in this way until the fol- 
lowing summer. I was covering a 
tobacco rack by myself and my 
hammer continually kept dropping 
until one time I spoke aloud and 
said that is the old devil tempting 
me to curse. I looked around to 
see if anyone heard me and ^dn't 
see anyone. Then I believe the 
good Master showed me how merci- 
ful He had been to me. I sat down 
and tried to pray and made a prom- 
ise that if He would let me live 
until the next meeting at the Falls 
I would offer to the church. My 
burden was gone for a while and 
I could sing sweet songs. 

Not long after that Brother Joe 
Talbert joiped and I wanted |o' 
offer myself but the time had not 
come. This showed mo how weak 
I was. I came back begging the 
Lord if this was His work to show 
me some more sign- That night I 
had a dream, I dreamed that you, 
my wife and myself were going into 
the water with two little babies 
just in front of me. dressed in white 
seemed as if they were trying to 
float along, but were almost to sink. 
I was holding out my hands trying 



to help them. Then you and both 
the babies disappeared, leaving me 
and my wife in the water alone. 
Then I awoke. The next morning 
Brother Talbert was to be baptized 
and I felt sure I would offer at the 
water, so I asked my wife if she 
would pack my clothes- I took them 
with me but the time hadn't yet 
come. In February 1924 I was.tak- 
en suddenly with the appendicitis, 
and taken to the hospital and un- 
derwent an operation the same 
day. This affliction I believe made 
me willing to offer to the church 
whether they received me or not. 
The second Saturday in April in 
1924 I went before the church 
begging them for a home and was 
received, I hope in full fellowship. 
After you baptized me for a while 
surely my troubles were gone for- 
ever; but soon I found myself in 
the low giound of sorrow, have 
had my up« and downs ever since, 
which makes me think sometimes 
that I am wrong and that it was 
all of my self. But the dear old 
Palls has b«en a sweet place to me 
ever sinoe said wouldn't if I could 
exchange my little hope with any 
one. My whole de&ire is that I may 
never give any trouble among God's 
little ones and that He may bless 
me to walk the straight and nar- 
row way that leads to life and my 
last expiring breath be in full feh 
lowship with God I have already 
written more than I intended so we 
will stop, so please excuse all mis- 
takes for I am full of them. May 
the good Lord continue His rich 
blessing on you and yours as He 
has in the past. Pra.y for me when 
at a throne of grace. 

Mark D. Calhoun. 


Dear Brother Hardy, 

If a man leave his wife without 
a cause and marry another woman, 
he and the woman he married live 
in adultery. But suppose the wife 
he left obtains a divorce, and mar- 
ries again, does she and the man 
she marries live in adultery? See- 
ing her first husband committed 
fornication againat her? 

Jesus said, "Except it be for for- 

If a man and a woman while liv- 
ing in adultery by unlawful mar- 
riage are led by the grace of God 
to repent of their srns, believe in 
the Lord Jesus Christ, love the 
brethren, can any man forbid water 
that they should not be baptized? 
The Lord said to Peter, "What 
God has cleansed call thou not com- 
mon nor unclean." 

Brother Hardy, please give your 
views on the above through the 

My Dear Brethren . of the Land- 
mark and The Lone Pilgrim, 

It is my desire to do this thing 
and hope it may meet your approv- 
al for me to do so- 

It is our duty in all cases to ad- 
here strictly to the teachings of the 
Bible it makes no difference how 
men may receive the testimony. 

If a man leaves his wife without 
a cause it is a self evident fact that 
he has done her wrong. Then if 
he be married to another wx)man, 
and he undivorced, he is guilty of 
bigamy, and subject to be dealt 
wilh in tjie courts of our state for 
that crime. But he has committed 
adultery against the wife he left, 
and she is at perfett liberty iti the 


Uw« of our country to obtain a di- 
vorce Irom him.. The laws of t>ie 
Bible require that he be burnt with 

There in a difference between 
adultery and fornication. Adultery 
ia the unlawful cohabitation (be- 
tween married people, while forni- 
cation ia cohabitation between un- 
married people. The teaching of 
the law of Moses is that when a 
man marriea a woman, and comes 
in unto her as the manner of mar- 
ried people is, and finda that she 
haa sacrificed her virtue while in 
her unmarried state ; known in the 
Scriptures as "A matter of unclean- 
ness," he may give her a writing 
of divorcement and send her out 
of hia house, and she may go and be 
the wife of another man. Our Lord 
said it was for the hardness of their 
own hearts that Moses allowed 
this. Therefore, it is not a com- 
mandment from the Lord. This is 
actually the only ease in the Bible 
for which one could obtain a di- 

In case of adultery the law of 
Masea required that both the adul- 
terous man and the adulterous wo- 
man should be stoned to death, and 
then burnt jwith fire. Therefore 
if one should he, stoned to death 
and burnt with fire, in a case in. 
which only one was guilty, the hus- 
band or the wife who was not guil- 
ty would be free from marriage, 
would have no husband or no wife 
as the case might be. Therefore 
that one who had no husband or 
the woman who had no wife would 
be entitled to marry a wife, or the 
woroan a hu^and. 

In the laws of our government 
one cannot be stoned nor receive 

any other lawful death for such an 
act. In our law adultery is not a 
crime unto death, but our law sub- 
.^titulres divorce for the death pen- 
alty. The Bible makes it my duty 
to "Put them in mind to be sub- 
ject to principalitie,s, and powers, 
to obey magiatrates, to be ready 
to every good work." Tit. 3:1. To 
be subject to this act of thia prin- 
cipality we do allow those who 
have to contend with a lewd hus- 
band or a lewd wife to have a di- 
vorce. This is the same in our law 
as if the guilty party waa atoned 
to death. Then the innocent one 
whether it be the husband or the 
wife is free from their infidel com- 
panion, and are as if they did not 
live. While he or she does live as 
a man or as a woman, he or she 
does not live as "a huaband or as a 
wife. Then that innocent one, hav- 
ing no wife if it be the man, or no 
husband if it be a woman, have the 
right to marry just as much as he 
or she would have if the unfaithful 
companion was actually dead- 
Then, in that case there is abso- 
lutely no reason why such an one 
should not 'have jfellowship with 
Gods people as any other persona 
who have the grace of God given 
to them. 

Question No. 2, 

"If a man and a woman are liv- 
ing in adultery by unlawful mar- 
riage, are led by the gi-ace of God 
to repent of their ains, believe in 
the Lord Jesus Christ, love the 
brethren, can any man forbid water 
that they should not be baptized?" 
J shall teach that we have no such 
right. If they have not piit them" 
tiijlves beyond the reach of sover- 
eign mercy, and the Lord, while 



they arc living in that state, has 
mercy on them and gives them re- 
pontai^ce, and the forgivcHess of 
their sins am I, or is the Church 
more holy than God? If God can 
have mercy on them and receive 
Them into His high and holy king- 
dom, am I so righteous that I can- 
not receive them into my fellow- 
i^hii)? WOiat Think Ye? 

1 have never committed adultery, 
but am I not full of adultery If 
God has kept me from the very act 
I should glorify God instead of set- 
ting up myself as more holy than 
my less fortunate brother. 

Many of our people will scoff at 
those who are guilty of some nat- 
ural lewd act, and then go in among 
the spiritual adultery of Arminian- 
i-sm, and some of them will even 
sing with them, pray with them, 
preach funerals with them. This 
is the worst kind of adultery. It 
is more highly condemned in God's 
word than the natural act of adul- 
tery. Our Lord said to the Phari- 
sees, and the Sadducees, the most 
highly religious people who ever 
lived on this earth, "The publicans, 
and the harlots shall enter the king- 
dom of heaven before this genera- 
tion.' 'Thus He condemned their 
false religious adultery above the 
adultery of men and women. 

Now, brethren, I have written 
this letter as I see and understand 
this matter, and I am willing for 
the Bible test to be put upon it, and 
any part of it If I am wrong in 
any of it I want to be righted in 
,th6 true spirit of brotherly love, 
arid I proTOiSe that X will receive 
any criticism in that same spirit. 

The glorious Lord bless all of us 
to live unto Him in our bodies and 

in our spirits which are Mi«. 

Your brother in the love oi the 
purity of our holy go^el wiyoh is 
given to us by Jestis Christ our 



There is a natural body and 
there is also a spiritual body, so 
Jesus said to the natural body 
(man) "You must be born again." 

Then how mysterious. The ne- 
cessity seems plain, and is needful 
for we can't be made spiritual 
without it, so while we are in the 
natural state we are in darkness 
for light and light for darkness. 
No wonder he said, "How can 
these things be?" for he was in 
darkness and in wonder so, if these 
things be true how can I be saved. 
I can't undei'stand this new way, 
this is marvelous to me. No won- 
der for he is now teaching him 
God's ways. Brethren, when you 
were quickened to life in Christ 
d'dn't you think how can these 
things be positively your thought, 
you had to be made spiritual, but 
how? I don't see any way out, but 
just think you must be born again. 
Brethren this is when our spirit- 
ual experience commenced, then 
we began to desiring spiritual 
things. Then we commenued to 
moan over our condition. The 
Lord had begun the work of grace 
in our hearts to teach us in the way 
of godliness and I haven't read of 
a single case that He could not 
teach- He is a wonderful teacher 
ajid as I hope He has taught me. I 
?.m of the opinion there is no case 
too hard for Him to undertake. I 
thought for a while at first that! 



my case was so bad that He would 
not do anything for such a case as 
mine, thougli I now believe that was 
what caused my whole trouble. 
Listen, you must be born again. 
The work of the Lord is marvelous 
in our eyes. Wisdom is justified of 
all her children. They have all 
been brought along this mysterious 
way. It is the way the Lord leads 
all of His children, and when He 
has led them from darkness to 
light He commands them to walk in 
the light. Brethren how careful 
we should be to try to stay in the 
light and if we know of one little 
one that the Lord has brought out 
of darkness we should do every- 
thing in our power to get him in the 
fold, do we do that? You know 
what a bad out we made when we 
first commenced to make our lit- 
tle step in the service of the Lord 
and I haven't outgrown it yet, pos- 
sibly the most of the older ones 
have. You know the Lord called 
the good shepherd to take care of 
the sheep. How pleasant it is to 
get where you can get a few 
crumbs from the Lord's tab'o. I 
live out in an isolated country, the 
nearest Primitive Baptist church is 
about fifteen miles off so I hardly 
ever get the privilege of hearing 
any preaching- The most of them 
just accept the Lord and that don't 
seem to make much change, they 
don't seem to get into any trouble, 
don't know that the Lord said you 
must be bom again. From what I 
can learn it seems that we must 
have some preachers that cause 
trouble. It seems like they do more 
to scatter than to gather the little 
lambs ino the fold. We have the 
Bible and also articles of our faith. 

I would think if he was called of 
God he could tell when he was in 
his bounds and if he wotTld not stay 
in them he ought to stop. It would 
be better to do nothing than to do 
wrong, also he might begin to doubt 
and fear he had not been born 
again, or he is not walking in the 
light. If so no wonder he stumbles. 
If we just would confess our wrongs 
before they get spread out so far 
think how much trouble it would 
save. Just do what the Lord told 
Peter seven times seventy and stop. 
But we think if a brother makes 
one or two mistakes and we foi-^ive 
him and then he comes the third 
time we will say or think, well, well 
I just know he could do better, that 
we forget they are weak and can- 
not hardly walk. You know how 
weakly one is that just grows up 
just almost out of the Lord. I have 
lived much of my time that way 
and I am just a d^v•arf if anythint.: 
at all. I get so far away from God 
it seems He won't hear me- I would 
love for some one that lives so close 
to Him, that His fin is not in the 
way to pray for me. With love and 
best wishes. 

Yadkinville, N. C. 


Elder P- G. Lester, 
Roanoke, Va., 
Dear Brother, 

I write to acknowledge the pre- 
cious memory of your version of 
memory's closet in December 1st 
Landmark brought to mind. Ever 
since reading it I have been floun- 
dering in this (I hope) same old 
place the long neg'ected. Why 
don't we air the contents oftener? 



I never knew you had a precious 
old stump in this "closet" of your 
memory or the spring either, tho 
1 suspected long ago you had many 
treasures laid away, handing them 
out from time to time as you felt 
the need. My first thought while 
reading the remarks, was of the old 
home of my girlhood days, of the 
rose bush I was planting when I 
thought to p^ay. ^ could kneel 
down, press the dirt to the plant, 
and those who saw me would think 
1 only worked. Suddenly the 
thought, you are lying, trying to 
make the Lord think you are pray- 
ing and more that you are at work. 
So deep was my feeling of hypo- 
crisy that I promised then and 
there I would never insult a just 
God again by bending my vile body 
before Him. Its 42 years since I 
saw the place. I hear that noth- 
ing remains as it was, the grove cut 
down, the houses replaced by oth- 
er houses; but sometimes when 
asleep I dream of flying over the 
house, the rose bush, and alighting 
in the same old oak I twined the 
boughs together for a hammock 
and often read or learned my les- 
sons there. I could reach the place 
in an hour's time, but is not the 
memory better than a disappoint- 
ment? I can't tell. So deep was 
the feeling that I could not make 
myself worthy j. to approach the 
Lord in prayer that for probably 15 
years I felt that nothing could in- 
duce me to prostrate myself again 
— all this time wondering what 
prayer really was, nor have I ever 
been satisfied what is least that 
can constitute prayer or what or- 
atorical display falls short — ^but 
many times have I experienced re- 

lief by going even at dead hours at 
night where I felt no human ear 
could hear, and beg aloud that He 
would grant relief — just a token 
that all was well- At best I only 
grope in shadows, believing, hop- 
ing, doubting, knowing always that 
He is all things supreme, all pow- 
erful, that all the trials of His peo- 
ple here are only to turn them to 
Him, that all glory, honor and 
praise shall be to Him, whom to 
know is life eternal. 

Hoping a little of other's exper- 
ience may brighten your own even 
as yours has made others tak» 
fresh courage, that each shall be 
taXight only of Him who doeth gU 
things well. 

Written in love of sweet mem- 
ories inspired. Your sister in hope, 

Roxboro, N. C. R. 1. 


Dear Brother Denny: 

You asked me to write you what 
I know about the death of Mrs. 
Rhoda Garris, the lady who died in 
the Meadow Meeting House many 
years ago. I will write what I re- 
member to have heard old Brother 
James Beaman tell me. He told 
me, he said, what the old members 
told him. For it took place be- 
fore he knew or could remember. 
He joined the church in May, 1839 
and he died in Septeniber 1882 at 
the age of 86 years. I joined in 
November 1872 -Sometime between 
1872 and 1882 Brother Beaman 
told me that the old church mem- 
bers told him that Mrs. Rhoda Gar- 
ris had come before conference and 
offered herself for membership but 
that her confession did not ^ve th«. 


church satisfaction and she was not 
received. He said she remarked 
that if she ever offered to the 
church again and was not receiv- 
ed she hoped she would die. I do 
not remember whether this remark 
was made in conference or private- 
ly. Brother Beaman said that aft- 
erwards as she was walking with 
other ladies all going to meeting 
she asked one of the members to 
tell her what she told the church 
when she joined. The sister told 
her. That day in conference the in- 
vitation was extended to those who 
d ('.sired to join and Mrs. >Ga/rris 
came 'before the conference and 
when asked to relate the dealings 
of the Lord with her she attempted 
to speak but she failed to speak, 
and she died and was laid out on 
a bench or benches. They sat up 
with the corpse that night in the 
meeting house. |She was buiried 
near the southeastern corner of the 
meeting house as it stood then, and 
when her husband died he was bur- 
ied by her side. 

The above is correct according 
to the best of my recollection. These 
two graves are the only one.; i i the 
church yard- 



Elder C. F. Denny, 
Dear Brother, 

I have written in answer to your 
request what Brother James Bea- 
man told me about a very remark- 
able occuiTence. It may have been 
recorded in the old church book as 
it should have been but unfortu- 
nately the old church book is lost. 

Our articles of faith date back 
to 1785 but the minutes in the 

church records that we have only 
go back lo about 1820 s(t we are 
without a record of the minutes of 
the first th^rty-fiv^ years of the 
history of the church. 

Brother Mills Smith was clerk 
when I joined and Brother Bea- 
man had been clerk before Broth- 
er Smith and they both told me 
that they had never seen the old 

I have been sick with influenza 
for about three or four weeks. J 
am improving but am not well yet- 
Hope you and Sister Denny are 

Yours in bonds of Christian fel- 
low. '^.hip. 



Elder C. F. Denny, 
Dear Brother in Christ, 

Enclosed you will find check for 
Landmark for this year- This 
past year has indeed been a trying 
one to us. There has been so much 
sickness in our family, but could 
have been much worse. I feel that 
we can sympathize with others un- 
der like circumstances. 

We enjoy the dear old Landmark 
so much, we feel that we could not 
do without it, although my nerves 
are not strong enough to read but 
very little now but enjoy hearing 
my husband. I am just recovering 
from a serious operation, have been 
home three weeks today. Oh, I 
could not begin to Si.y hew thank- 
ful I feel to be home with my fam- 
ily, and too, I feel so much improv- 
ed. Neither could I tell what I 
have been through with, i was so 
weak before my operation I did 
not think T could over go through 



v/lth it, altliough something had to 
be acne foi I wa? not able to be up 
but very li:tle of my time. So I 
put my truet in God, the author and 
finisher of our laith, I felt brave 
up until three or four hours be- 
fore they came to take me to the 
operating room. That time was 
continually in prayer to God to 
give me strength to trust His will 
niiirnt 'be done. We had the best 
surgeon in St. Luke's Hospital, 
Richmond, Va., but I knew God had 
to guide his hand to do the right 
thi ig. He says now, in a reason- 
able time that he thinks I will be 
well. I ho;pe I feel thankful to be 
relieved of my ^juffering thus far. 
I v^as in tie hospital five weeks, 
ho^v sad it was to be from my home 
Christmas, although I met many 
friends there that I shall never for- 
get. So m-'iny of my dear friends 
and relatives remembered me by 
sending the sweetest cards, letters, 
and gifts. It made me think the 
Lord had not forgotten to be gra- 
cious to me, a poor, weak sister if 
one at all. 

If you think these few broken re- 
marks are worthy of space in your 
paper you, may publish them, if 
not, cast them aside and all will be 

Wishing the Landmark a pros- 
perous year. 

Robersonville, N. C. 


Elder C. F. Denny, 

Enclosed find a letter from my 
dear brother, he has given me the 
privilege to have it published so I 
send it' to you, yqjp can publji&h it if 
■you th'ink best. It'lobkV to me judg- 

ing from the signa and wickedneas 
of the world that the times are 
drawing near to a close. I cannot 
see how things could* be much 
worse before the flood than they 
are now unless it was because the 
people lived to be older. 

Your little brother in hope. 


Goldsboro, N. C. 

The Letter 
Dear Brother Levi, 

Yours of the 9th inst., was re- 
ceived yesterday and highly appre- 
ciated. I also received one from 
Lem, teUing me about Bettie's 
death on Saturday. 

You asked if I remember when 
we were kids of hearing people 
talk of a great battle to be fought 
in the future in which the blood 
was to be to the horse bridles. I 
remember hearing our dear father 
preach about it. Read in the 14th 
chapter of Revelations 11th to the 
20th verses. I recalled that he 
thought the reaping of the earth 
meant the people who will not be 
professors of religion and the vine 
of the earth was the false church 
or the religious class of the people 
do not have the true religion of 
God. And the battle in which it 
will take seven months to bury the 
dead you may read of in the 39th 
chapter of Ezekiel and 12th vefse. 
To understand about this I think it 
is necessary to take the 36th, 37th, 
38th and the 39th chapters of Eze- 
kiel in connection for they are con- 
nected together in meaning. The 
.36th and 37th chapters of Ezekiel 
tell of the Lord's people, the Israel- 
ites, (or Jews as they are common- 
ly called) now going back to Pal- 
estine, which is the land that tKe' 



Lord gave to Abraham's seed Gen. 
12:7. The 38th chapter tells of 
the enemies of Israel gathering 
against Israel, after they have re- 
turned to Palestine and have be- 
come to be a prosperous and weal- 
thy people, to rob them of their 
wealth (see verses 10-13 and the 
Lord will fight against the enemies 
of Israel and cause them to fight 
against each other, (see vs 18-13). 
The terrible rain and hail I am in- 
clined to think means a rain of de- 
struction and hail of bombs drop- 
ped from a cloud of airplanes as 
they fight against each other. I 
think this battle is the same that is 
called Armageddon in the 16th 
chaper of Revelation. Compare 
Ezekikel 39:17-20 with Revelation, 
19:17 and 18. There are several 
other places in the Bible that I 
think speaks of this same great bat- 
tle, j 

May the Lord bless you with all 
necessary blessings. Love to all, 



Elder C. F. Denny, 

Wilson, N. C, 

Deaf Bro- Denny, 

As thfe time seems to me to be 
drawing near for some great ca- 
lamity my mind seems to be almost 
overshadowed with anxiety for 
God's people, and the Scripture 
was given me on my bed, which I 
quote for what I shall try to write 
looking to the author, for what I 

shall say, "For if ye live after the 
flesh ye shall die, but if ye through 
the spirit do mortify the deeds of 
the body ye shall live." 8 ch. of Ro- 
mans and 13 verse. Plain declara- 
tion from the mouth of God. Lean- 
ing after the flesh we become dead 
in conscience. Our faith is like a 
bottle in the smoke, lose sight of 
Him and disobey His command- 
ment, lie, cheat, steal and I do be- 
lieve it is the cause of much suicide, 
and many other things. God gives 
them over to themselves. Oh, what 
a horrible condition to -be left in, 
living in obedience to the spirit, we 
have trouble of course and are rnuch 
in the ■ dark,, but we are told to 
follow Him through evil as well as 
good, report and they have an. 
easy conscience, and He says "go 
on up to Jerusalem and I will come. 
He is before, and behind, and all 
around to His own, But we know 
His word is true, and He smiles on 
His obedient chiWren eVen. "as an 
earthly ' father. The predestinated 
children are told "If ye live after 
the flesh ye shall die " What does 
this death mean? It is death to ho- 
liness which if He takes away they 
die naturally. I have written as it 
came in my mind, if you think it is 
good and will glorify God, publish 
if not cast it away. I have written 
because I felt like I must. I ask 
the prayers of the household of 
faith, in love. 





''Remove not the ancient Landmark 

which thy fathers have set." 
Elder P. G. Lester — Roanoke, vaT 

Elder M. L. Gilbert— Dade City, 

Elder C. F. Denny— Wilson. N. C. 

VOL. LIX No. 1 

Enttred at the postofflce «t Wilion 
as i«eond cIam matter. 

iWILSON, N. C., Nov. 15, 1925. 


I notice m some of our exchanges 
notices of peace meetings vi^ith 
good results- A peace meeting held 
in the spirit, true to the name, can 
but be of good effect. When we 
all want peace and pray for it and 
meet together for its reception and 
promulgation — ^^.ve already have it 
— and only have to get close enough 
tojjether to form a gospel meeting 
and the good work is done. I feel 
that— as a rule — we as a people — 
are only about half hearted — so to 
speak — in that which we purpose 
and go about to do. A dear old 
brother in Kentucky used to say: 
We never do as well as we can, 
but only as well as we try. If we 
are indeed the children of God we 
are bound together in the bundle 
of life with our elder brothers in a 
blessed covenant of peace in which 
H(; himself is our peace. The cove- 
nant of peace was betwixt them 
both, and the election of grace was 
in the midst- W^ile Je'sUs was here 
tabernacling am'^ng His people He 

said unto them, My peace I leave 
with thee. My peace I give unto 
thee — not as the world giveth, give 
I unto thee. How does He give 
what does He give? By revelation 
he gives Himself — the peace of God 
as the God of peace — as the peace 
of God that passeth all understand- 
ing. When I sometimes am given 
to think seriously what manner of 
creature God's people are and 
ought to be I am made in amaze- 
ment and wonder in my heart to 
cry out with an enquiring soul and 
spirit, Can it be after all that the 
Primitive Baptists are truly the 
real children of God, and am I 
truly a real Primitive Baptist. Just 
last Sunday in my discourse I de- 
clat-ed them to be the church of the 
living God, and that the faith would 
be found in at least a few of them 
here on the earth when the Lord 
SI ould come again; and now shall 
I retract that declaration upon 
these pages? No. It must be that 
they are really and truly the chil- 
dren of God by faith, but their 
works only prove that they are and 
must be saved by grace it would 
seem- It is said, by their fruits ye 
shall know them- If we, as a peo- 
ple, must be known after that rule 
what do you suppose we are known 
to be. Our faith is demonstrated 
by our works, and we are admon- 
ished to be careful to maintain good 
works. Why good works? Because 
our faith is good. It is the faith of 
God's elect. It is an abiding faith. 
It abides in us and we should ex- 
amine ourselves whether we be in 
the faith, and we should abide in 
it if we should be sound in faith- 
The fruit of righteousness is peace, 
and the fruit of peace is nghteCu'^- 



ness. We should have peace among 
ourselves and toward our Go I 
through our Lord Jesus Christ. The 
peace that we have is the Lord's 
peace which he left with us. But 
can it be said of us that we have 
peace? If indeed we have no peace 
what have we done with the peace 
of God which His Son so graciously 
left with us and gave to us. Should 
the Lord suddenly come into His 
temple and summon us to the great 
court of reckoning, think you that 
it would be found in us to make a 
creditable showing before the great 
Judge? Be ye also ready for in such 
an hour as ye think not, the son 
of man cometh. Would he find 
peace within our walls and pros- 
perity within our palaces? Shall we 
uray for the peace )f Jerusalem- 
Yes, let us ptay- 

P. G. LESTEr. 


It is with a sad hear that I attempt to 
writ* an obituary of my dear husband 
who departed this life April 14, 1925. 
He was born 1872. We were married 
March 25, 1901, to this union was born 
eight children, four dead, two boys and 
two girls living. He was a good man in 
his family and a good neighbor His 
health was good up to seven years ago 
when he had heart dropsy, he gradually 
grew worse until death. The doctor said 
he was liable to fall any time, so you dear 
readers of the Landmark can imagine how 
miserable and lonesome I was. 

No one knows how I miss him and 
how lonosome it is here without him, he 
never united with any church but was a 
firm believer, in salvation by grace. He 
had a good hope, loved the Primitive 
Baptists, attended their meetings regu- 
lar and his home was a home for them. 
He delighted to be with them and hear 
them preach. There is no one knows 
how hard it is ot part from the ones you 
so well your heart's delight. Only 
those that have experienced it but I feel 
satisfied about him from the dream I 
had about him a shoTt while before li ^ 
died. I feel he is asleep in the arms of 
Jesus. Would write the dream but don"i. 
want to take up-the space in the paper 
th^t so^e one else can fill so much bet- 
ter. He left a lonesome wife, four chil- 

dren, one son in law, two brothers, Uir«e 
sisters and a host of relatives and 
friends to mourn his loss; but we feel 
our loss is his eternal gain. Hl^ fuaeral 
was preached at the grave 6t Old Stump 
same church by Elder C. F. PclLard, who 
seemed so near to me. His stay on earth 
was 52 years, eight months and twenty 


Folkstone, N. C. 



I was glad to read in your issue of Oct. 
li;th that our heloved brethren, Eldera L. 
II. Hardv and Isaac Jones, had settled 
il^.eir differences in "brotherly love and 
fellowship. " It become!; great men to 
acknowledge their wrong, and it must bo 
a source of comfort to all orderly churches 
f I see that srch men, who are so well 
:iit)tfd and grounded in the Truth, are 
iirought to one another's feet in the name 
and spirit of the Lord Jesus. These arg 
1 ' rilous times and there is a great neei 
that strong men in the faith should stanl 
iixed and unmovable, determined to con- 
tera earnestly for the faith once deliverol 
vilo the saints. I felt in my heart tn 
en('orse puhlicly this example of our be- 
loved and esteemed yoke-fellows in the 
ministry and desire that others shall 
profit by their example. 

Please note a change in my address: 
From 184 East Pierrepont Ave. to No. 12 
/.ddison Ave., Rutherford. N. J., and send 
tlie Landmark in the future to the lattet 

Very sincerely yours, 

R. Lester Dodson. 


Since it wa? the will of our Heavenly 
Father to remove from our midst our be- 
loved sister Sarah Jane Edwards into ^h^ 
great beyond, where we feel she has taken 
up her abode with all the redeemed of fJie 
Lord, where she can sing on in vast etor- 
nity to God and the Lamb. 

While it seems so sad for our dear sls- 
ti;r to be separated from us all, we feol 
ti)a1 our loss is her eternal gain. 

Now therefore we bow in humble sub- 
mission to the will of our heavenly Fa- 

Resolved — that a copy of those resolu- 
tions be spread on our minutes and a copy 
be sent to Zions Landmark for publica- 
ti( n and a copy be forwarded to the family 
of the deceased. 

Done by order of the conference 
Ilancock'r, Church Nov. 14th. 1925. 
W. M. Monsees. Mod. 
Julia A. Worthington, C;&minittee 
Josepbus Cox Church Clert ■ 




DECEMBER 1, /.>,/\ 

No, 2 


Cast thy burden on the Lord; 
Lean thou only on His word: 
Ever will He be thy stay, 
Though the heavens shall melt away. 

Ever in the raging storm, 
Thou shalt see His cheering form. 
Hear His pledge of coming aid: 
"It is I, be not afraid." 

Cast thy burden at His feet; 
Linger near the mercy seat; 
He will lead thee by the hand 
Gently to the better land. 


P. G. LESTER, Editor uoanoke, Va. 

Associate Ed Hers 

ELDER M. L. GILBERT ©ade City, FU. 

^LDER C. F. DENNY Wilson, N. C. 

t2.M IWTB^ 

The PiMpose of Zion's 

"Ask for the old paths where is the good way." 

By the help of the Lord this paper will contend for the an- 
cient landmark, guided by its stakes of Truth, and starength- 
ened by its. cords of love. 

It hopes to reject all traditions and institutions of men, and 
regard only the Bible as the standard of truth. 

It urges the people to search the scriptures, and obey Je«as, 
the King in the Holy Hill of Zion, keeping themselves unspot- 
ted from the world. 

It aims to contend for the mystery of the faith in God, the 
Father, Jesus, the Mediator, and the Holy Spirit, the blessed 


When a subscriber desires his paper changed he should 
state plainly both the old and new postofficee. When one 
wishes his papei stopped, let him send what is due, and also 
state his postoffice. 

Let each subscriber pay for his paper in advance if possible, 
and when he renev/s give the same name it has been going in, 
unless he wishes it. When you can always send money order 
or check, or draft, or registered letter, or by express. 

If the money sent has not been receipted, please inform me 
of it. When you can always send money by money order or 
check, or draft, or registered letter, or by express. 

Each subscriber can tell the time to which he paid for the 
paper by noticing the date just after his name. 

All brethren and friends are requested to act as agents. 

All names and post offices should be written plainly. 

All overs of gospel truth are invited to write for it — if so 

May grace, mercy and peace be mutiplied to all lovera of 

All communications, busiross letters, remittances of P. O. 
Orders, money, drafts, et-c., should be sent to 


Wil«o«, N. C. 




"By faitn Enoch Avas translated 
that he thoukl not see death, and 
was not found, because God had 
translated him, tor btifore his trans- 
lation he had this t jstimony, thai 
he blessed God." Heb. 11-5. 

Enoch was the fir.rt of the elect 
and redeemed of the Lord whose 
body put on immortality and incor- 
ruption. Ill his translation, his nat- 
ural body was changed to a spirit- 
ual body. "There is a natural body, 
and there is a vspiritual body." 1 
Cor. 15-44. He was the first one 
in heaven of the redeemed to ac- 
tually experience the redemption 
of the body. Rom. 8-23. Luke 21- 
28. He was the first among the 
glorified in glory to be there, re- 
deemed and glorified in body and 

The apostle saith, "Behold, I 
£how you a mystery; we shall not 
all sleep, but we shall all be chang- 
ed, in a moment, in the twinkling of 
an eye, at the last trump: for the 
trumpet shall sound, and the dead 
shall be raised incoiTuptible. and 
we shall be changed. For this cor- 
ruptible must put on incorruption, 
and this mortal must put on immor- 
tality. So when this corruptible 
shall have put on incorruption and 
this mortal shall have put on im- 
mortality, then shall be brought to 
pass the saying that is . written, 
"Death is swallowed up in victory." 
I C-or. 15-51-54. 

There it; doubtless an innumer- 
able host cf T.hj redeemed who are 
absent from their bodies and pres- 
ent with the L<.>rd i]i their glorified 
souls, and thair bodies are sleeping 
in the dust of the earth, awaiting 
their resurrection to immortality 
and incorruption at the last day. 
Then shall tht Lord change their 
now vile bodies and fashion them 
like unto Christ's glorious body, 
Phil. 3-20-24. Jesus, the 
eternal Son of God is in heaven in 
his glorified bcdy. That manhood 
of his which he took upon him, 
which was conceiv(;d by the Holy 
Ghost in the womb of the Virgin, 
which was crucified and slain, and 
was buried, and rose again from the 
grave the third day and forty days 
after his resurrectio .i was taken up. 
Acts 1-9. 

Our precious Ch^-ist is "not en- 
tered into the holy places made 
with hands, which are the figures of 
the true; but unto heaven itself, 
now to appear in the presence of 
God for us, having obtained eternal 
redemption for us." Heb. 9-12-14. 

"And without controversy, great 
is the mystery of godliness: God 
was manifest in th(; flesh, justified 
in the spirit, seen of angels, preach- 
ed unto the Gentiles, believed on 
in the world, received up into 
glory." 1 Tim. 3-16. 

It will be remembered that after 
Elijah was taken up into heaven 
those fifty young men of the sons 



of the prophets, who had witnessed 
Elijah's ascension, ca i\e to Elisha, 
saying, "Behold now, there be with 
thy servants fifty string men; let 
them go, we pray tliee, and seek 
thy master: lest peradventure, the 
Spirit of the Lord hath taken him 
up, and cast him upoii some moun- 
tain, or into some \ alley. And 
when they urged hiri till he was 
ashamed, he said. Send. They 
sent, therefore, fifty men ; and they 
sought three days, b it found him 
not, and when they came again to 
him, (for he tarried at Jericho) he 
said unto them, Did I not say unto 
you. Go not? 2 Kings 2-16-18. 
There is nothing moie clearly de- 
clared in the of truth 
than the resurrection of the mortal 
bodies of the saints to immortality 
and incorruption. "And if we be- 
lieve that Jesus died a;id rose again, 
even so them also which sleep in Je- 
sus will God bring w th him. For 
this we say unto you by the word 
of the Lord, that W2 which are 
alive, and remain unto the coming 
of the Lord shall not prevent them 
which are asleep. For the Lord 
Himself shall descend from heaven 
with a shout, with the voice of the 
archangel, and with the trump of 
God: and the dead in Christ shall 
rise first: then wc which arc alive 
and remain shall be .>aught up to- 
gether with them in the clouds to 
meet the Lord in Iht; air: and so 
shall we ever be with the Lord. 
Wherefore comfort one another 
with these words.'' 1 Thess. 4-14- 

It is an awful matter that there 
should arise amonc: the churches 
those who attempi to t-x))lain .uway 
the rcsun-f^'^^ior 'xf ^ht^ i>'^di,w of ijio 

' to immortality and incom;:-! 

There were such in apostolic 
times, and the apostle describes 
these wicked ones that "their word 
doth eat as doth a canker of whom 
is Hj'^menaeus and Philetus; who 
concerning che truth have erred, 
saying that the resui-ection is past 
already, and overt) row the faith 
of some." 2 Tim. 2 17-13. 

There is but one way to deal with 
such characters, and ail \Aio speak 
perverse things Acts ' 20-30 and 
bring in damnable heresies. 2 Pet- 
er 2-1. 

Here is the rule ir the churches: 
"A man that is an hiretic after the 
first and second adir oriti )n, reject, 
knowing that he tha: is 8i;ch i ; sub- 
verted and sinneth l ei ig condemn- 
ed in himself," Titu:; 3-10-11. 

The canker (gangrene ) is a ter- 
rible matter, and that church will 
find it so that is so aiTli^ted. 

But this is the faith of :hose who 
are taught of the Lore, ''"'he Apos- 
tle Paul saith, "Of the hope of the 
resurrection of the de^d I am call- 
ed in question. Acts i;3-3. "If the 
dead rise not, then is not Christ 
raised: and if Christ 1 c ;iot raised 
your faith is vain ; ye ai e yet in your 
sins. Then they also whit-h are fal- 
len asleep in Christ arc perished. 
If in this life only we have hope in 
Christ, we are of all men most mis- 
erable. But now is Christ risen 
from the dead, and beconethe first 
fruits of them that slept." 1 Cor. 

How blesi-edly and comfortably 
the apostle declares this our faith 
in the 8th Romans "Now if any one 
have not the spirit of Chri.^t he is 
nnn„ of hi^. Aim! ;f rhxl;}\ l-.. Ln 



you the body is dead because of 
pin; but the spirit is life because of 
righteousness. But if the spirit of 
him that raised up Jesus from the 
dead dwell in you, he that raised 
up Christ from the dead shall also 
quicken your raortal bodies by his 
spirit that dwelleth in you." 

"We are waiting for the adop- 
tion to wit, the redemption of the 

We are predestinated !• be con- 
formedto the imago of Christ, the 
incarnate Son of God." 


Raleigh, N. C. 


Editor The High Point Enterprise : 
The Primitive Baptists are still 
being persecuted and will be until 
the end of time. We count it a 
blessing to suffer these persecu- 
tions, for as Paul says, "The suf- 
ferings of this pitc^ent time larte 
not worthy to be compared with 
the glory which shall be revealed 
in us." Hence we earnestly desire 
to strive on, being constant in 
.prayer — not waiting for a revival 
meeting for all this — but daily, for 
Paul in eighth chapter Rom. says, 
"And v:e know that all things 
work together for good, to them 
that love God, to them who are 
the called according to His pur- 
pose. For whom He did foreknow, 
he also did predestinate to be con- 
formed to the image of His Son, 

If God be for us who can be 
against us? God chose the Aveak 
and fooiish things of this world to 
confound the wise. 

Some of our elders — wo dare not 
call ih<^.m Reverf^nd, Hint tin.> 

belongs to our most high God only, 
our Bible say.s — are poor and illit- 
erate, but wasn't Peter illiterate-, 
and didn't they complain about 
(.'hrist's teachings because He 
liadn't had special training, God 
is just as able to call ignorant men 
to preach His gospjl now as He was 
then — or to call the learned now as 
then — and they/, t^'e to feed His 
sheep — and some of them are il- 
literate who have ears to hear. It 
comes from above anyway, if they 
are called of God, not from theo- 
logical seminaries, 

"Judge not and ye shall not be 
.iudged," St. Luke 6:37. Has any 
man a right in the sight of God or 
man to judge others? Does anyone 
know who is Goc 's anointed and 
who isn't — no maLter v/hat their 
faith and practice :s? We all should 
have guessed that the thief on the 
cross was lost, but he wasn't. "Let 
God be true and every man a liar." 

Primitive Baptists— Hard-Shells, 
if you please, as v-e can't stick to 
the faith of our fathers and" be so 
"soft" as to be blc wn about by ev- 
ery wind of doctrine — are glad to 
take our blessed Saviour's word 
for it, and continue in this doctrine. 
He says twice in the same chapter 
in John. "Theref(u-e said I unto 
you, that no m_an can come unto mo, 
except it wore gi/en unto him of 
My Father/' ai-W "No man can 
come to me except the Father 
which haih sent me draw him, etc" 
and to liie unbelieving Jews Christ 
.'■aid, "I U)l,l you and ye believed 
not' the works that I do in my Fa- 
ther's name, they bear witness of 
nie. Rut ye believe not, because ye 
ai e not of my sheep, as I said unto 
von, iT)v .sbenp bf-ar mv vnico. anel 



I know them, and they follow me. 
And I give unio them eternal life, 
and they shall never pciish, neither 
shall any man pluck uiem out of 
my Father's hand." Blessed truth! 

Believing that our C-od is omni- 
potent, omniscient, omnipresent, 
and owns the cattle oi a thousand 
hills, and all the gold ol Opher, we 
Primitive Baptists nor my one else 
can do anythin^r at all tc hinder His 
almighty hand or His will to be 
done on earth regardinjf our eternal 
salvation, and am sure that we all 
rcjoi.e when Ave see !;:gns of His 
Quicl-enirg spirit woi'cing in the 
hea-t of the youth or ocners of High 
Poin, and ceitiinly we are glad to 
sec i eoi le Icve: the cai r,e of Christ 
enough to give up the vorld and its 
siriu' vv-ays and folio/' Christ in 
bavKi ir. Our doctrine is denounc- 
ed . > i g ficm the pi . of hell, but 
in J V. c are misjudged, for we 
ho; I .cry .strictly anc: reverently 
tc li d :ari if of St. Paul — who, 
God fcuiys, is His chosen v^essel — who 
says, "Hath not the potter power 
over the clay of the seme lump to 
make one vessel unto honor, and 
another unto dishonor'.'" 

St. -Paul, not the de\il in the pit 
of hell, contended that God raised 
Pharaoh up for the spe rific purpose 
of begetting glory unto himself, 
"Therefore it is not of him that 
willeth. nor of him that runneth, 
Ol ^od that sheweth mercy," 
for he said "Jacob have I loved and 
Esau have I hated even before they 
were born, not having done any 
good or evil, that the purpose of 
God according to election might 
pt-and, not of workfi, ])ut of Him 

that calleth." This doctrine is de- 
nounced by all Arminians the 
Morld over, preaching for filthy lu- 
cre which Paul says he would not 
do. "Say, but, O man, who are thou 
that repliest against G od? Shall the 
thing formed say to. him that foi-m- 
ed, why hast thou made me thus?" 

Primitive Baptists boli(;ve it is 
our duty to li^'e unspctted from the 
world, and by so doi ig bc: a good 
example to the weak and thereby 
helping to turn ther.i from error 
in this life, but the good book says, 
"By grace are ye saved, not of 
works lest any man should boast." 
Electing grace — which ci.octrine the 
world hates. 

This doctrine of oi r bit ssed Sa- 
viour is greatest, broj dc st doctrin-e 
on earth, because it reac hes the 
sinner everywhere — in eve y order, 
in every corner of the oaith — rich 
or poor, bond or free — who is 
quickened and feels he nsed of a 
Saviour's love. We had nothing to 
do v/ith our natural biith neither 
can we have anything to do with 
our spiritual birth. 

A dead child can't cry for food, 
naturally, neither can a dead sin- 
ner cry for mercy un^.il he is made 
alive spiritually or until tha light is 
in him and he sees he's a sinner. 

We desire to bless tho^e who per- 
secute us — bless and curse not. Per- 
sonally we have so many sins to 
burden us, that we feel that we 
haven't time to look into nor try 
to find the sin in others, and if they 
are blindly led, we pity instead of 
blame them. 

M. D. S. 

High Point. N. G.. 



At a public place in a large city 
a man was noticed walking back 
and forth in a very excited and pe- 
culiar manner not noticing anyone 
and all the time saying to himself 
"strange, strange, I just can't un- 
derstand it." Some one asked him 
what the trouble was. Trouble, he 
exclaimed, have you not heard the 
news? no, why the news about the 
great wreck down the road on the 
main line. I thought every one had 
beard about it, good many killed, 
ot'iers with broken and bruised 
lirabs, with yellsi and screams for 
help and not many to help. Oh it 
v/aa awful he said. I in some mirac- 
ulous way escaped any serious in- 
jury. I found myself hurled down 
an embankment with an overturned 
car, and in some way was thrown 
th»*ough the glass and narrowly es- 
caped being caught under the ov- 
erturned car, but there was a young 
Iftdy that was not so fortunate and 
this is the thing that was so strange 
to me and a thing I simply cannot 
understand. The poor thing v/aa 
caught under the car with her low- 
er limbs utterly crushed but she was 
lying thore calmly, patiently wait- 
ing for help, she was not scream- 
ing ^or help as most of the others 
were but seenied to be resigned and 
composed in her awful predica- 
ment. I got a bar and tried with all 
my puny r.trength to lift the car 
from her body but could not move 
it. She smiled and said "Thank 
you." I started away but went back 
and tried J. gain with the same re- 
sult, she s niled ani said it is no 
use, you Ciru-^ot help me, go and 
help others that are crying for help, 
l^e psiid, I wetit awa/y* and as I went 

I heard her voice ring ouc clear and 
sweet with the song of "Leaning on 
the everlasting Arras." 

The thing that was such a mys- 
tery to the man, have been a mys- 
tery to the "people of the world," 
for several thousand years and will 
continue to be as long as time lasts. 
There is something about God's 
people, and have been in all ages 
that the world, those in darkness, 
dead in trespasses a."d sins, cannot 
understand, they are a peculiar 
people, great is the mystery of the 
faith of these people, after they 
have been bi'ought from the qox er 
of darkness unto the marvel us 
light of the Blessed Saviour the 
author and finisher of that faith. 
They are consecrated to the cause 
ever willing to run the race set be- 
fore them with patience and meek- 
ness willing at all times to suffer 
with him, to bear the cross in love 
remembering always that he suffer- 
ed and died for them, the just for 
the unjust. 

The man could not understand 
the woman because he was of the 
world, and) the world do not nor 
cannot understand God's people. 
They are of the world, and love the 
things of the world, and its glory 
and praise, ever running, striving 
and planning to gain that glory 
with its falsity of charm and vain 

It has been said by some that a 
woman was either the best or the 
worst being on earth. I do not 
think there is anything in this world 
more to be praised, admired, and 
honored than a good Christian wo- 
man, not merely one that goes to 
church reads her Bible occasional- 
ly. But a real consecrated modest 
God fearing: wxyman> ^howhj^ by 



hiM" daily walk and deeds oi' luve 
and kindness that she is looking? 
t'orwtird with the eye of faith to 
better things to come, and ever 
{Tcriving to please her Master that 
when her work is HniBhed in the 
short sojourn here in this world of 
sin and bovvow that she may be ac- 
counted worthy lo enter into the 
the joys of her Lord, who shall 
say "Come in ye blessed of my fa- 
ther inherit the Kingdom prepared 
for you from the foundation of the 

There have been in all ages some 
noble woman that showed plainly 
they were trying to cling to the 
cross of Jesus to beJ partakera of 
His suffering, ready at all times to 
make a sacrifice of themselves in 
rendering service to those which 
He saiti "inasmuch as ye did it not 
unto the least of one of these, ye 
did it not unto me." 

There was great mouniing in the 
city of Joppa, in the days of the 
apostlcvS when it was told that Dor- 
cas the noble Christian woman and 
disciple of Christ, was dead. I 
doubt not the mourning was of the 
poor and afflicted people of the 
city whom Dorcas had administer- 
ed to in their need, for it was said 
the widows stood by her body weep- 
ing and showing the garments she 
had made for them while yet wtih 
them in life, many take a great 
d'^al of time talking and expressing 
their sympathy for the suffering of 
the poor and destitute, but have 
not the courage of Dorcas to take 
their needle and go to work and 
relieve the suffeiing, when she 
learned of some poor woman with 
a .^'ck child on some back street 
without food and clothing she did 
net waste time in talking, but went 

and helped relieve it, siie was ever 
wil'ing to make the sacrifice to heed 
the cry of others which can ever 
be heaid in some way today as it 
has ever been in the history of the 
world. Dorcas was not doing these 
dond? of mercy so she might be 
prai -ed by the h'gh and rich of the 
land, and get lier name in the pa- 
pers, but that she in so doing was 
honoring and praising Him that liv- 
eth forever, whose dominion is an 
everlasting domijiion and whose 
Idngdom is from generation to gen- 

It was said when JovSephine died 
thei-e followed after her body as 
she was earned .out to be buried, 
ten thousand of the poor of France 
w(H^ping so they could be heard 
a great way off. She had been 
their champion for the cause of 
the poor In her lifetime, and they 
knew they had lost their best earth- 
ly fiiend. 

Some might say they would now 
do as those noble women did in 
foiTner days if the occasion should 
arise, my friend the occasion arose 
when you were brought to a know- 
ledge of the truth as it is in Christ 
when the light shone around you 
and the scales as it were, fell from 
your eyes, and the love of God 
was shed abroad in your heart, and 
the vstony heait was^ taken from 
you, and you were given a heart of 
flesh, and you brought to realize 
how you had been in darkness and 
in sin, and what you had been by 
nature, and what you must bo by 
grace to be a subject of salvation. 
Are you a Dorcas? a Josephine? if 
so you like they will have to lay 
aside your work of mercy and kind 
deedai to those that aro poor and 
needy an<i 70a called ^0 youi^ fe- 

2i6n's landmark 

wurU, but I Uiiubl not thai yuur 
good deeds will go before you into 
judgment, and thei-e will be greut 
rejoicing with the angels, and your 
sorrow and sighing will flee away 
and God will wipe all tears from 
your eyes, who will say, "well done 
thou good and faithful servant, 
thou hast'been faithful in the work 
1 gave you to do, but now thou shall 
,rec6ive thy reward. Thou shall 
have peace and joy foreverraore. 

But with those left behind, those 
know and remember what your 
work of kindness and love for 
others had been in this life, there 
will be as much mourning as it was 
in Joppa when rt was told that 
Dorcas Ls dead. 

When I sui'vey the wondrous cross 
On which the Prince of Glory 

My richest gain, I count but loss, 
And pour contempt on all my 

Lynchburg, Va. 


Elder P. G. Lester, 
Roanoke, Va., 
Dear. Brother 

After copying papa's, the late 
Jerry W. Griggs' experience, I am 
returning it to you. I feel that it 
was his purpose to send it as it is 
addressed to you «nd late Broth- 
er Gold, if you think it worthy of 
print you might have it printed in 
the Landmark, but do as you think 
best and it v,'ill be all right with me. 
1 would love to see you again 
sometime, have met you a few times 
when you visited papa's at Ridge- 
way, Va. I enjoy your editorials 

the Landmiirk. ETope to be re- 

in cm bored ia your prayers. 

Your unworthy brother, 


Spray, N. C. 
Elders Golds and Lester: 
Dear Brethren: 

As I have been much comforted 
by reading the experiences of the 
many dear brethren and sisters 
published in Zion's Landmark and 
fcolfng perhaps that some poor re- 
deemed sinnar might receive a word 
ot encouragement should I aJil my 
J!ttle hope to the same columns. I 
hnve ^elt oftimes to do so but there 
is a shrinkage. Praying the Heav- 
enly Father may direct my pen that 
I may write only as was given, i 
for the first time in my life write 
for rublicaiion. 

I was raised I believe by good, 
Chiistiau parents both belonging to 
the Primitive Baptist church v;ho 
were kind and always ready to give 
♦heir children good advice and to 
take, us to preaching. My father's 
house was a home for Baptists go- 
ing to and from the Mayo and Pig 
River Associations and many times 
have I sat and heard the dear old 
people with tears streaming from 
theitr eyes relating their exper- 
iences. I would sit perhaps and 
think what foolishness that they 
were just trying to see who of them 
could study up and tell the biggest 
tale and cry at their foolishness was 
strange to me. But I dared not go 
to bed before prayer even if it was 
eleven o'clock before prayer was 
over with. 

Let me digress a little and ask 
the dear brethren if prayer before 
retiring at night is not greatly 
neglected. It has been my lot to 
he in ct>mpany with som^ (JUX 


preaching brethren to spend a night 
at some brother's house and the 
conversation would be of a general 
nature until bedtime and then the 
preacher not asked to pray and up- 
on a few occasions the preacher 
when asked would beg to be excus- 
ed. Brethren, if my memory serves 
me aright such v/as not the case 
when I was a boy and old Elders 
E. K. Turaer, S. Minter, Arthur 
Eanes and G. V/. McKinley, visited 
my father's house, besides, the chil- 
dren had to stay up and the ser- 
vants were called in. 

What a change has been wrought 
in me, instead of getting tired and 
sleepy and sport making and laugh- 
ing at experience telling I love it. I 
enjoy it. I feast on it and I too 
though as hard as my heart is, can 
shed tears too. Like all of Adam's 
posterity that has never been made 
to see their lost and ruined condi- 
tion, I believed that God had re- 
quired some duty of some sort for 
me to perform and that was for me 
to leave off ray sinful habits and 
pray and He would me which 
I intended to not neglect some time 
in the future would do, but there 
was time enough yet as I was young 
healthy and expected to Jive to be 
a very old man. 

I often went out to preaching 
but what the preacher said was 
like reading the Bible, I could not 
understand it. When I grew to 
manhood, in the spring of 1863 I 
entered the Confederate army and 
here I fell into vices that I had 
never engaged in before such as 
swearing, gambling, etc, even the 
battles that I was engaged in and 
the dead and wounded did not 
chwk me in wickedne^. I wias 

hardened to vice, in fact, as) re- 
marked before I expected to live to 
be an old man and there was no 
need for me to se«k Jesus, get re- 
ligion and turn my back on young 
cx)mpany and wickedness aa there 
was plenty of time in the future. In 
1865 I was married (to Miss Ema- 
line E. King, daughter of L. G., and 
Elizabeth King) , a son born unto us 
in '67 and died at eleven months of 
age, and yet I continued to drink 
sin as greedily as the ox doth drink 
the water. In 1878 I squandered 
my effects to almost an ought and 
with my wife and one child went to 
the state of Missouri in company 
with Colonel John A. Minter and 
his kind lady, he was a Missionary 
Baptist preacher and preached a 
doctrine of acceptance of salvation 
that Christ had died for all and 
that all would be saved if they 
would only accept Christ as their 
saviour, join the church and obey 
the church rules. All this I believ- 
ed but as I was but 35 years of age, 
it was not needful for me to be tied 
down by a church discipline but 
would attend to this matter in time 
as I believed there was a place of 
rest for the people of God and a 
place of woe and misery for the 
wicked. Why surely I would not 
neglect so important a matter. I 
engaged in business with Mr. 
Thompson, a very nice gentleman, 
a cattle dealer, who was exceeding- 
ly kind to myself and family and as 
my work was something new a little 
excitable handling cattle, wages 
very fair, everything passed on 
smoothly until about the middle of 
November of the same year when 
fitting reading a letter from my 
sister, Mrs. Carter, w|ic l^a^ writ- 


ten me concerning the death of two 
of my former associates whom I 
hud left in perfect health seeming- 
ly, but a few months before some- 
tliing with a more lasting impres- 
sion than for one to speak in an au- 
dible voice rang in my ears saying 
and you too must die soon, how 
stands your case at the bar of judg- 
ment? Oh wretched man I wa',. I 
left the house, walked some little 
distance as I stood up there seemed 
to be something wrong with every- 
thing, the skies seemed to be cov- 
ered in darkness. Oh, my time was 
come what must I do. Die I must, 
lost, rumed, undone forever. I 
now became restless, my sleep was 
broken, often in fright, sometimes 
I felt weighed down with heavy 
weight upon me, my appetite failed 
me, pains, aches that I had never 
felt before were preying upon me 
but the greatest trouble had seized 
hold on my poor heart. I thought 
it was some heart trouble that 
would put an end to my life and 
what to do I know not. I began to 
hunt some place of concealment to 
try and ask God to spare m.e my 
life until I could return with my 
wife and child to Virginia. I felt it 
was useless for me to even ask for 
mercy as I was so great a sinner 
that God was angry with me. My 
wife was distressed with her change 
and the thought of having to leave 
her alone among strangers added 
greatly to my trouble so I at once 
sat about making arrangements for 
her return to Virginia where she 
would have friends and relatives to 
care for her. So I informed my 
einployer of my intentions which 

much surprised him. He insisted 
that I should abandon the idea and 
oftered greater inducements for me 
to stay, he said that I had gained 
his confidence and rather than I 
should leave him he would give me 
an interest in the cattle trade with 
him. But oh, what was gain of gold 
and silver to me? I then sold the 
furniture and everything I had 
bought at a great reduced price and 
left the state (of Mo.) arriving at 
my wife's mother's the first of Jan- 
uary, 1879. On our return trip was 
quite different to me to the one 
just a few months before as was 
we;;c out. I scarcely have any rec- 
ollection of what transpired, noth- 
ing seemed natural but all was 
wrong, the towns, cities, steamboats 
bridges and people seemed as a 
dream to me. On arriving home I 
sought my former associates, think- 
ing perhaps that I could wean my- 
self from the idea I w^as going to 
die, but when I would meet one he 
appeared as a stranger and I would 
soon rid myself of his company for 
I preferred being as much alone as 
possible and when asked anything 
concerning my trip I could tell 
nothing of note. I would wish for 
my days back again and think how 
different I would use them. I 
would read the Bible but it was a 
sealed volume to me. Let it suf- 
fice to say that I tried to pray with- 
out ceasing for I had now become 
to be a praying man. I felt the 
need of God's forgiveness though 
I ccald not see how a just and holy 
God could forgive such a wretched 
sinner as I was. These times pass- 
ed and what took place or transplr- 



ed I'runi the l Uh ol' Nuvojiil-er 1878 
to the 10th of May 1879 outside of 
my troubles on account of my sin- 
fulness, I have little to note. 


Brother Griggs was truly an old 
time Primitive Baptist. For many 
years it was my privilege to know 
him and share with him and his 
family the hos;>itality ol his Prim- 
itive Bapti^;t home. 

Peace be to the memory of his 
life and the integrity of his charac- 



Elder C. F. Denny, 
Dear Brother: 

My grandfather Elder John 
Jones was a preacher of the gos- 
pel for over fifty years and Mod- 
erator of the Fisher's River Asso- 
ciation for twenty-fiv(^ yi ;i.i-s, died 
in the year eighteen and seventy- 
five in the triumphs of faith in 
God. I dreamed a few nights 
ago of seeing him and hearing him 
preach antl oli. iu; looked so lovuly 
and his voice souiuh d sii .-^ ■.Kut to 
me, yet wlu-n I wukv. \\\) i could not 
remember what he said and 1 felt 
grieved because 1 could not re- 
miember what l^.e , nid, hut oh, his 
lovely looks and the >,\\e in;>ss of 
voice helped nie a i^i'eal dea.l. Dur- 
ing the (lay I was busy at my work 
and I heard, a siill v.du e talk- 
ing to nu\ T\\v. \!»iee said what 
about di-cJiniiiiu.- (d' iieaiin^- >-our 
grandfather jireaadr.' W'lial idjout 
dreaming oi h; arir.^- yuur Ki'andl"a- 
preach, spijko tliese wiJi'ds tv/ice. I 
said well, I dreamed of hearing 
him preac^h and his face looked 
^pvely and his voice sounded SM'eet 

but I ca«'l remember what lie said. 
'J'hen 1 felt grieved again. Then 
the voice said to me, that was to 
show you that you are right up in 
it, i'ight up in it with. Jesus Chrit^t. 
You have been faithful. I had oft- 
en felt I had not been faithful; but 
tliese woi'ds s(uinded «weet to me 
and tilled niy heart with love and 
gratitude to liod and nine eyes to 
overflowing w lih leai's. 

With niucli ln\o to you and Mr. 
Gold and all the household of 
faith, yours to serve, 


Revolution Mills. 

Greensl)oro, N.- C. 


My dear Brother Gilbert: 

Your kind reply of the 17th inst. 
reached us and we are so glad you 
still have us in your heart. How 
sweet and pleasant is spirit fellow- 
ship. Miles and rivers and state 
lines do not act as a barrier in the 
matter of spirit oneness. 

I did not receive a letter stating 
you have sent me year's subscrip- 
tion to Zion's Landmark (if I did I 
do not recall it) but the Landmark 
has never reached me, not even one 
number of it. Do you think you 
might have given wrong address? 
Am sorry that I have* not received 

Am happy in the thought that 
peace reigns among the churchea 
in your s'tate. It is so much 'to be 
desired always. God's people are 
one the wide, wide world over and 
it is sad when contentions sever 

I fear you have me too high in 
yxjur estimate of me as a pastor. I 
would like to b^e a goo^ and faith- 



I'ul laulershepiun'd but 1 am no poor 
and weak and sometimes I find so 
much un worthiness in me that I 
cry out on account of it. I know 
our churches need pastors. Floating 
preachers are a good deal worse 
than nothing. As a rule they have 
no regard for anyone than them- 
selves. If that was a holy regard 
they would act dilTerently but some 
are so anxious to preach, no mat- 
ter if the dear cause suffere. Well, 
if that is what a preacher must be 
I am not one. I want to be a little, 
humble servant and live at the feet 
of the Ma.ster. 

You refer to Brother Long's ar- 
ticle in the MevSsenger of Peace. 
No preacher has been called at Riv- 
cj-side. The meeting he refers to 
was an intermediate meeting and 
not all the members were there. I 
am not going to Riverside just now, 
am waiting to see what comes as 
there is some difrerence of opinion 
there. Time you know is a won- 
derful hcalei' and we pray God to 
direct us all. 

Thanking you for your answer 
and your effort to get the Landmark 
to me I close by sending love to 
Sister G., in which Sister B. joins 
in love to you both. 

Your brother, 
181 W 42 Place. 
Los Angeles, Cal. 


Brother J. M. Amesburg, real 
estate broker of Beno, Oregon, de- 
sires brethren to move to his town, 
where the truth is needed. He 
writes he is starving for the gospel 
and says it is the most fearful hun,- 
ger h9 has ever felt. 

Remarkable Evidence of Faith 

Elder C. F. Denny, 
Dear Sir: 

I am sending this little clipping 
for publication. I think it will be 
of some interest to the readers of 
Zion's Landmark. I hope you 
will publish it if you see fit. 


A young girl, helpless since in- 
fancy, walks as a result of faith af- 
ter baptism, is the story told by eye 

Miss Leota Noonkester, the fif- 
teen-year-old daughter of Mr. and 
Mrs. N. W. Noonkester, of The 
Hollow, Va., who has never been 
able to walk, as a result of infan- 
tile paralysis, gave a remarkable 
exhibition of the power of mind 
over matter recently when baptiz- 
ed preparatory to uniting with the 
Mountain View Primitive Baptist 

Some time ago the young girl be- 
came concerned about her salvation 
and three time the great longing in 
her heart to walk like other peo- 
ple made its impress on her dreams 
and she saw herself walking out ot 
the water after baptism. 

So distinct were the dreams that 
she confided in relatives and friends 
and her faith inspired others so 
that at least 400 people gathered 
beside the mountain stream to wit- 
ness the baptism and miracle, on 

As the drenched body of the frail 
girl emerged from the water the 
witnesses say she actually took 
steps, supported by the minister 
and walked three or four yards to 
the arms of her parents, the won- 
derful dream had come true and 
there was not a dry eye among the 
400 spectators. 


"•Do you tfiiak she will go on 
walking a few steps at a time until 
she gets free use of her limbs?'' was 
asked her father, "No," he said, 
"I have no hope that she will ever 
be any better but she actually 
walked after her baptism." 


Elder C. F. Denny: 

As you kindly made the request 
for some reader of the Landmark 
to write on- the question asked by 
Mrs. C. Gibson, the thought came 
to me to write my thoughts about 
it in St. Luke 12. chapter, 53rd 
verse, thus says the Lord, "The fa- 
ther shall be divided against the 
son, and the son against the father; 
the mother against the daughter 
and the daughter against the moth- 
er; the mother in law against her 
daughter in law and the daughter 
in law against her mother in law 
and above this in the same chapter, 
50th verse is a question "Suppose 
ye that I am come to give peace on 
earth I tell you nay: But rather 
division." I think that means we 
are not all of the same minds, one 
with another spiritually I don't 
think it was so intended. In 52nd 
verse "for from henceforth there 
shall be five in one house divided 
three against two and two against 
three." Reading these verses serve 
t© explain to nie more fully the ones 
that come later in the same book, 
chapter 17, verse, 34, 35 and 36. I 
think if it meant the two spirits 
within us, it would have said so. If 
so pleases Christ to take up His 
abode within us, that will cause a 
v/arfare within u^. But that is with- 
in us and haa i^o body form. I be- 

lieve Chriiil was speaking at that 
time of His second coming and 
meant two bodies. He would take 
one and leave the other. Christ 
has no respect of person while we 
are here on earth we are all His to 
do as He iikcs with. We are the 
wheat and tares planted together 
here on earth to grow up together, 
live together. He sends His rail on 
the unjust as well as the just, and 
His mercies are over us all teaching 
us if v,'e could only see what a just 
and merciful advocate we hava at 
the throne of grace. I believe Christ 
will save all His Father gave Him, 
as He paid very dear for them giv- 
ing His life to redeem them on the 
cross from their own folly and sin, 
and has a right to have mercy on 
whom He will, and who shall ques- 
tion the many that wiii be lefi. I 
may not be righi in Proverbs, 16 
chapter, 25 ver^e, "There is a way 
that seemeth right unto a man, but 
the end thereof are the ways of 
death and that makes me question 
myself in what I say or write. It 
is by your fruits you are known 
here on earth, and it is within us 
He works His good pleasure. St. 
John chapter 3, verse 8, "The 
wind bloweth where it listeth and 
thou hearest the sound thereof, but 
canst not tell whence it cometh and 
whither it goeth; so Is every one 
that is born of the spirit. 

I will close as I feel what I 1 
written is very imperfect. Reir em- 
ber me at the throne of grace- 

Newport, N. O.f R. F. V. No- h 




"Ktmove not :he ai cient Landmark 
which thy fatheis have set." 

Eki<;r P. G. Lester — Roanoke, Va. 

Elc1»^r M. L. Tiilbei t— Dade City, 

Eldur C. F. Lenny -Wilson, N. C. 

VO ^. LLX No. 2 

EnUiriiJ »t the postofflcs at W.lson 
as lecor.d cUss matter. 

W::L£ON, N. C, Dec. 1, 1925. 


I have beer, asked as to the gos- 
pel propriety of declarations of 
non fn lowshij), and as able elders 
havo rscently enac ed such resolu- 
tions, I feel a delic afiy in attempt- 
ing tc treat tlie sul ject, but as the 
exp:>'es?ion dees liot seem to be 
found in the gospcd in which are 
precedents for our guidance in all 
church matte ''s go^'erning our re- 
lations to each otht r and our deal- 
ings ^'ith each other, it would seem 
that })ut little could be said to the 
queirt'cn,- especially in its favor. I 
hav3 (luestiored tlie propriety of 
such a declaration with reference 
to I child of God. 

I have thought that when one is 
received as a member of a church 
there is thereby established for 
him in that church a status — I will 
say~v/hich is permxanent, indestruc- 
table end imperishable in which he 
abider^. and from which he cannot 
bre diylcrdged removed as long ap 

his behaviour is sustained by the 
order and discipline of his church, 
but should he become so disorderly 
as to cause a question as to his 
right to the privileges of his status 
in the church, and upon dealing 
with him in a labor of love the 
church finds him truly disorderly 
and unrepentant the church may 
declare nonfellowship for his con- 
duct and withdraw fellowship from 
him. And yet he is expected to re- 
pent and turn again to the line of 
right living whereupon he is wil- 
lingly restored by the church to the 
privileges of his place in the church 
and to the enjoyment of the mani- 
fest fellowship of the church. Fel- 
lovN'ship results in the belief in the 
church that one is a child of God 
whereupon he is accorded member- 
ship with the church, and a status 
in the church from which nothing 
may debar him except it be thai 
sin which is unto death for which 
John does not say we shall pray. 
As long as you are favored to be- 
lieve one to be a child of God, you 
must hold him to be an heir of God 
and a joint heir with Christ, against 
whom you could not well enter a 
declaration of non fellowship, ex- 
cept you mean to say he is not a 
child of God, nor an heir of God, 
nor a joint heir with Christ. 

It seems to me that withdrawal 
of fellowship is with reference to 
the individual and that nonfellow- 
ship can onlyi be referable to his 
conduct or behaviour. 

You can not have fellowship 
for one that you do not believe is 
a child of God, but you do not and 
never have approved of this or that 
behaviour in any one be he saint or 
sinner. For that you have not, no 



fellowship, you declare non fellow- 
ship, which to my mind implies 
that you have not now and there- 
fore never did have fellowship for. 
You are not the originator of your 
fellowship for one you believe to 
be a child of God. Circumstances 
have placed it there, and you can 
not displace it — in fact you do not 
want to displace it. It is indestruc- 
tible, it is imperishable. You do 
hot want to destroy it, you do not 
want it to perish, but you want it 
■and you wish for more of it. As 
long as you believe one is a child 
of God as such you have fellow- 
ship for him and although his con- 
duct has forced you — as it were — 
to cut him off from his privileges in 
the church, with a reversion of his 
"Conduct you are ready and willing 
to restore him to the exercise of 
Church privileges. 

The church that holds one's stat- 
us holds him in it, and protects him 
in it, and as long as he lives as the 
grace of God that brought salva- 
tion unto him, taught him to live, 
he can not be dislodged from his 
status, but should he by his con- 
duct forfeit his rights the' church 
only can cut him off or exclude him 
as is sometimes termed, the 
same church only eati rest'in. l,im 
to the privileges of inembci-sh! p. 

The hifito)-y ot the chmvlu's in 
these parts -of our country shows 
lhat our Fathers understood the. c 
regulations and rules and actt;d ac- 
cordingly so that thereby \\■■^]\ 
as from the scriptures we shonld 
know and should not allow our- 
selves te bocom" rar'>l'^sc^ uirjii'- 

ferent as though we were ignorant 
as to the way of the footsteps of our • 

I would impress the importance 
of the consideration of the thought 
lhat the declaration of non-fellow- 
ship may not be maintained, and 
that withdrawal of fellowship to be 
of general effect must be an act of church and must be respected 
by sister churches, associations and 
ministers or individuals whether 
rninis'ters or members. There seems 
to be a disposition on the part of 
Konie of our ministers to ignore the 
action of churches both as to their 
right to act and as to the character 
of the action. A church may fail 
of proper action but only Jesus by 
His servant John may suggest to 
that church the proper thing to be 
done, to be uiulone and to leave off. 

This is a day in which our lines . 
are falling in perilous places. How 
much better it would be if our 
camps should fall in pleasant 
places? How much better it 
would be in our camps if 
each of us would heed the apos- 
tles' command to study to be quiet 
and to do our own business and to 
work Avith our own hands. We talk 
a great deal about better living, 
about doing better, and how much 
better it would be, but we do not 
do any better, wc do not live any 
l)etler. ;in(i it is noi" any better. Can 
it be ;! ;it we jii.' t imply can not 
do ariv better? If not, why do we 
not do it? Let u,^ observe the things 
we have I)een taiM':ht and do them 
"if the Lord will." 





Bislor Surah J. Ful-ht-r was the daugh- 
ter of Brother .Tiai <'.s EI ill, and BiBtor 
Jenny E. Hill. Blin \>as boin hero in At- 
lantic on Sepicniher 26th, 1865. Liko 
the r?Bt of our childi-.jn at that time she 
urt w up v,ith not ruich education but 
wiih !i pure life and Kood moral train- 
ing. On May 26th, 1866 slio was mar- 
ried to Ambrose M. Fulrher with whom 
she lived happily un il her death. 

'/hsve was Ijorn tc th^m one hou, and 
one d;;ughler. Her laughter, ;\Iry. Oliv- 
i;i RohiuROn died aev^iral years ago leav- 
irp ! son and daugiiter who were raiK- 
ed by the gran l-parents to he grown, and 
U't ':i-ondKon married. Their son, Mr. 
M. D. Fulcher li%'e3 in Newbern with his 

Slfrt'n- Fulobtr wa^ hajitizwl into the 
fer,o\,' ohip of I 10 Hui ting Quarters Prim- 
it Ive BaptiBt cliurrh by me at our July 
nieHirg in the vear 1803, and lived an 
hoi o-;ble and faith Ail lite, loving the 
britlcrhood and th-> doctrine of God, 
oui '-ivlour. She h.litved in salvation 
by J' f-UH f'hri.s ; ihu Kis blood cleanses 
Ufj fr ) n all slu. She s; w ho much of her 
ow 1 .^enliucf^s ;ind ie iWil'ty that she had 
no corfldence i \ the \ ()i kH of men. After 
Bhi vMs contiied to her lied to rise no 
more -ihe often spoke of her desires to 
Ket veil enough to o inie to our meeting 
uoi G again and hear he preaching. When 
W3 t lought it exped ent we gathered at 
h<r lome and held a meeting for her 
bereft. She was seriously afflicted v/ith 
a s nve, and i lopper n :i )de c;in{ er. which 
froon the first was n ^r.dy beyond the 
rtach of the furgeoi's kniie. Hnr suf- 
fer ns were intella:))^. .All we could 
n.. w(i to look on ard vily her. N'o one 
h:'r jjtter att >ntion the.n v,as given to 
h i 'y her luidjand. g/;inddaugliter, sis- 
ter, nd all w lo conl l lend a helping 
h Hid Notwit iuitand :n. : her great suf- 
fer n ' she wa ; neve- ii/ard to murmur 
I'' h • hand of God, : ne she realized that 
Be< Mid all fhe had wiih iK'-r sufferings 
W3"e n His hands. 

Ahiut one month before slie di(-d her 
Iri'b.'ud saw a very liriglU. lij-ht, bright- 
er linn the Bi.nshin< on her. Five days 
before she died he dr<'anied that he comb- 
ed her hair and tliat '"^ve -y hair was gold. 
Juft before sh ■> died she called him and 
sril tie was going t > die and go tc her 
bie;^'.^rl .T.'su:--. ■iiid fir him not to grifve 
f< r 1 ( r. 

Thus her last evidences were very 
bright and there can be no doubt of h*r 

peace Mitli our Lord. She died on the 13th 
of October, 1925, leaving to mourn their 
loss a bfiloved husband ,oue son, grand- 
son, gvanddaughtcr and one smaller 
gianddaiichier, one brother and four sis- 
ters all of le'r sisters members of our 
church, a hot,t of relatives, with the breth- 
r( n and sisters of our church and many 
v.ho i;!iew her elewhere, but all our grief 
is net to he compared to the bright evi- 
d' nccf; she left with us of her eternal ac- 
cfptanco with our dear Saviour Jesus. 

Written by the request of her family 
bv her pastor. 



Whereas, our Heavenly Father, in His 
infinite wisdom called our beloved 3i8-« 
ter, Mrs. Eliza Malone, home on .August 
6, 1Q25. She was born May lOih. 18^!!), 
making her stay on earth, 86 years, two 
months and 27 days, having lived sixiy- 
six years in the love and fellowship of the 
church, therebfore be it resolved: 

First, that the church at Mebane, N. 
C, has lost one of her most consistent 
members, yet wo desire to how in humble 
submission to God, who doeth all things 
well, feeling assured that our loss is her 
eternal gain, that she is now sweetly sleep- 
ing till the trump of God shall sound, 
when she will by His power be carried 
home to be forever with Him, be like Him 
and be satisfied. 

Second, that we extend to the family, 
our tender sympathy in this sad hour of 
bereavement, trusting they may by th« 
grace of God be reconciled to his dispen- 
sation of providence. 

Third, that a copy of these resolutions 
be spread on ^ur records, a copy sent to 
the family, and one sent to Zion's Land- 

Done in conference Sept. 12 th, 1925 
C. B. HALL, Moderator. 
J. C. CORBETT, Clerk. 


TKe death angel visited the home of 
Mrs. .Martha Short on V/ednesd— 
■dn(\ claimed for its victim her devoted 
husband, James Short. He had bc=n 
sick for three weeks, but was taken worse 
and died within a week. All- that could 
be done bv his physician, a cosstant and 
f;iilhful wife and his twelve children was 
(i le . hut God for his own purpose took 
tills ,>-,eod man from this world to he 
iiiinibcred v.ith the blest in a better one. 
He was a good neighbor, a faithful hus- 
band and a kind and good father. He liv- 
ed an honest, clean life, and was for 
t weui }-siv years a devoted member of 
A\. ill >i I rliurch. He was born Sept. 

I I ' ! \. as married to Miss Mar- 
|i I ' 1 !i,-ot, Va.. on March \(y. 1887. 

M ■ ■! i" tiF wifM pud the fol 

was J-T'ing to 11, -e wiih Jesus, her Saviour. 
While she was very weak from long suf- 
fering and the severe loss of blood, from 
the time she began to talk to her sister 
she became very happy and praised the 
I.-ord with the hands and voice for about 
two hours. hMnally slie said. "I am go- 
ing lo go.and 1'- • with my blessed Josu.s 
foro\Gr and 'u;,i!y^,'.' 



km-ilig five sons and seven daughters: 
John and Victor of Roanoke, Burl, Tho;n- 
ae and Lundy of this place; Mrs. 
Gibson, Mrs. Ernest Hedrick, M. 
Dalton, Mrs. Sallie Cox, Mrs,. Tin- 
ams, Misses Ilean and Ora Sliori i > 

The following brothers and sistero nioo 
survive: Sam Short, of Motley, John of 
Sycamore, George and Joel of Hurt, Srs. 
Mary Roach of Clarion and Mrs. S.i ie 
Shields of Sycamore. His Inothcr, Rich- 
ard Short preceded him to the grave 
about twelve days. 

Funeral services were conducted by 
his pastor. Elder Evaus and he was laid 
to rest at his home here amid a throng of 
sympathizing friends and relatives on 
Thursday, Nov. 19th. 

Sycamore, Route 2. 


Whereas, it has pleased Almighty God 
to call for this sinful world to rest from 
his labor our beloved brother. Deacon N. 
M. Worsley, who was ever ready to sac- 
riflce his own interest for the ploaauri^ 
and comfort of others. 

Be it resolved that while we feel sadly 
our loss we feel it is his eternal gain. Be- 
lieving that he has received the crown of 
righteousness which is laid up for all who 
love our Lord's appearing and we do ex- 
tend to his bereaved wife and c'uldren, 
our heartfelt sympathy. 

Resolved that we commend his good 
works to all who desire to live right and 
have a conscience v^id of offense toward 
God and man, for he was a man who gave 
no offence fo others, and may God bless 
us all who loved to hear his words of 
counsel and admonition. May the sweet 
memory of his self sacrificing spirit en- 
a,ble us to emulate his pattern of good 
works. Amen. 

B. L. JOHNSON, Clerk. 

In sympathy and by the request of the 
bereaved I try to write the Ointuary notice 
6f Mrs. Carolina Scott, who was the dau- 
ghter of Mrs. Bryant Kelhim and his 
•wife, Alice. 

She was born in the yenr of ] ^!n. If 
it not known her exact birth date, I'r.l as 
it pleased the Lord to take this rKil.iiil 
daughter, wife, mother and se)v:;nt of 
the most high God away An . i-^ 17. 1924. 
tVB feel sure that .'^he had i-a.ssrd lur s itli 

She united with the I^iiir 
Church on the 8rd Sshk! , - 
Hiet) name was placed rr" ■ 
book at "North P'ast" cl:. : i 

lived a faithful member unti' m1; u 
as the dear Lord had given her the blcs'^- 
is greatly missed at her honif chnr''!i. 1)n( 
ed hope -o't glory, and while she lived in 

the Joy of that precious hope, we feel and 

l i,;,!:-. that she now rests In a peaceful 
r to awake in the likenesB of her 
1 on the resurrection morn. It will 
;! that we hope to meet her and 

^ the Lord forever and ever in a 
! li; sii:! peace which will have no end. 
■'Hapny art thou O Israel, who is ike un- 
to thee, O people saved by tlie Lord."' 

Y;iii!e l e was afflicled by diseases and 
old a,!;e, all was do'.ie lor her that kind 
haiid.s co'a.ld do, bi-t as we know, "we 
are born to die" we cannot stay here no 
longei- than the b!e5-~pd Lr^rd sees fit and 
when our time is up w tl-. tiie Lord O, may 
we die in peace vi h Goe and all man- 
kind. O, may the L( tC he with us. at the 
time of the trying sr icle of death, and 
may we lean our heaas npon Jesus' 
breast and breath our life out sweetly 
there, and may we soar av.ay in the arms 
ef e;. • bV'-^s;vl R^d'emer to that happy 
: ' ' f !ied in t le holy 
"Come all ye 
. ; niiierit the King- 
1 :', ; d for you from 
the Iriuulauoa ut t ae world." 

'ih' deceased lejives to moura their 
los; the five children mentioned above, 
46 grand-children, 15 great-grar.d chil- 
dren, many other relatives and a great 
host of friends, but may we say as we 
feel, chat she fougiit a good fight, and 
has kept the faith, ha.^ finished her course 
and henceforth there is a crown laid up 
for h r, and happv is she! Oh, may we 
jneet her on tliat bright and peaceful 
shore, where there will be no sad part* 
intx, h-;t all v/iU be joy in the presence of 
the Lord. 

Ther-.;, in an ocean all divine. 

Her weary soul does rest. 
Doth in her Saviour's image shine, 

And is completely blest. 
There is not a doubt upon our mind. 

But victory she obtained; 
Although she has left us here behind 

We hope we all meet again. 

Written by F. W. Rhodes for J. L. 

Durham. North Carolina. 


l:!e;r V>'. K. Craft's address is chang- 
fj fr..!-.5 W.Meer, X. ('., to Glade Valley. 

13, OKU L. H. H.IRDY 

Ruii-h: i>! :>ioT-,dav ni-ht after the 3rd 

Ml,': : .;..:inary 1 926. 

.!:,n. 19. 
>Inesday, .Tan. 20. 
.lanuary 21. 
^ . .Ian. 22. 
, : , ■ : - i^ )i:; pt. Jan. 22. 
\\ Anv: Si.riiii;s, Saiurdny and 4th 
niday ipmilar i> ii 'i ■( i n time. 






DECEMBER 15, 1925 

NO. 3 


'Twere vsiu thoe C depth to sound, 

O where shall rest l/.i^ ""w^d, 
"Rest for the weary bouj?^-^ 
Or pierce to either pole, ^ 

The world can never give, 
The hliss for which we sigh ; 
Tis not the whole of life to live, 
Hor all of death to die, 

Bcyoisd ilm vale of tears. 
There i« a life above, 
Unmeasured by the flight of yeara, 
And all that life is love. 


P. G. LESTEK, Editor Uoanr/ke. Va. 

Associate Editors 

ELDER M. L. GILBERT Dade City, Fla. 

ELDER C. F. DENNY Wilfloa, N. C. 

$2.00 PER YEAR 

The Purpose of Zion's 

"Ask for the old paths where is the good way." 

By the help of the Lord this paper will contend for the an- 
cient landmark, guided by its stakes of Truth, and strength- 
ened by its cords of love. 

It hopes to reject all traditions and institutiona of men, and 
regard only the Bible as the standard of truth. 

It urges the people to search the scriptures, and obey Jeeus, 
the King in the Holy Hill of Zion, keeping themselves unspot- 
ted from the world. 

It aims to contend for the mystery of the faith in God, the 
Father, Jesus, the Mediator, and the Holy Spirit, the blessed 


When a subscriJjer desires his paper changed he should 
state plamiy Dofn the oin »na 'i«v> pogwnieea. wneit one 

wioucjj u'lti pajjci slu^jpeu, let 'n'lm noiiu vriittt ie due, aud «lsO 

Let each subscriber pay for his paper in advance if possible, 
■and when he renews give the same name it has been going in, 
unless he wishes it. When you can always send money order 
t>r check, or draft, or registered letter, or by express. 

If the money sent has not been receipted, please inform me 
of it. When you can always send money by mou^y order or 
check, or draft, or registered letter, or by express, 
i Each subscriber can tell the time to which he paid for the 
paper by noticing the date just after his name. 

All brethren &nd friends are requested to act aa agenta. 

Ail names and post officen should be written plainly. 

All overs of gospel truth are invited to write for it — if so 

May R-race, mercy and peace be mutiplied to all lovem of 


All ccraiuuaicatit>ji«, busir.^^ letters, remitt^nceii of P. O. 
Orders, money, drafts, etc., should be sent to 


Wiless, N. C. 




Elder C. F. Denny: 
My Dear Brother: 

Your late letter received and con- 
tents noted. I sincerely hope that 
the ministers will meet with the 
approval of the churches, and in 
brotheirly love heartily agree to 
leave off unscriptural expressions 
and let us have peace in our much 
beloved Zion. I note, dear brother, 
your very kind invitation to \i3it 
you sometim.e. This I as;/are you 
I would love to do and hope I may 
have the opportunity to do so at 
some future time. But I am try- 
ing to serve three little churches in 
this country. They are few in num- 
ber but they arc good old Baptists 
and loving brethren. They called 
me some years ago to serve them 
certain days in each month and I 
promivsed them to do so, and hav- 
ing given them my promise I feel 
that tliose days are theirs and not 
mine. ] feel that I have no right 
to leav'e them without their con- 
sent a id as there are no preachers 
in this country to call on it' is a 
hard matter to get away often. 
They are willing for me to go some- 
times to nungie with othens of like 
precious faith but I am unwilling 
to leave them often or for a long 
time without someone who is sat- 
isfactory to them to serve in my 
place. I feel that Avhen a preacher 
proraires a church to se]'\'e them 
li'i is honor bound to do unk' 's 

providentially hindered. If the 
word of a preacher cannot be de- 
pended on lie is not worthy to be 
trusted in any o her way. I have 
known preachers to accept the 
pastoral care of x church and then 
absent himself fiom' their meetings 
month after mcnth in succession 
without their consent, floating 
around among o her churches that 
have iheir regular preaching by 
faithful pastors, whose - ministry 
perhaps is far more profitable to 
them than that of the habitual 
traveler. I feel that the churches 
would do well tc mark those float- 
ers who seldom go home to their 
families, and churches if they have 
any and find ou'; if they can why 
such rncn deprivB their families of 
their society and the, church that 
has called them, of the service they 
promised to render. Such men 
sometimes do more harm to the 
cJiurches in:l ccuse than they do 
t'.ood by spieadi ig the local trou- 
bles of the -jretliren broadcast all 
over the ountiy. Troubles in 
whifh broUiren ,ire not concerned 
i'.iid <:aji c'o rothiiig towards its set- 
tleniont ll ey are best ofl' not to 
' ' r\Iost people form 

'I tht reports they hear 
- ' ^ ' lie i-cport is true, they 
can not .judjie the matter like those 
who see the spirit of the thing. 
Tho.'^'o f-i i • ' :ii ilieir promise is 
vnlh. , no! acrroo to 

^^ervo , il Uie- d- prom- 



ise to serve and fail to do so simply 
because they take a notion to 
float around instead should be ask- 
ed by the church to resign in order 
that she may call some one who 
considers his promise binding. The 
visits of faithful men, faithful pas- 
tors are good and I love to have 
such visit my people. But such as 
do not love the chunhes who have 
called them well enough to spend 
most of their time with them. 
I think that churche s and associa- 
tions are best off without. Dear 
Brother Denny, I have felt im- 
pressed to write this for the Land- 
mark (the paper I I0/2 best of all) 
But I leave it to you. Publish it or 
not, just as you think best. 

Yours in the love ci the cause of 

Appreciates Elder F owe's Recent 
Article In This Paper 

Elder J. T. Rowe, 
My Dear Brother: 

I have read your rrticle as pub- 
lished in October Lst Landmark 
and while I cannot give expres- 
sion so fully to the lead of my mind 
as you have done, y3t I can say I 
fully endorse your article and would 
love to see our people more len- 
ient one toward another and not 
given to so much strife and parley- 
ing over words. Th-; vital point it 
seems to me and the all searching 
question with me is am I a subject 
of his grace, am I one for whom he 
died, and did he atone for my sins 
when He paid the price for sin? 

There is so much for us to talk 
about and write about of the things 
which we know that if we confine 
ourselves strictly to this line of duty 
it -^x-niild hp fnr hfttrr for us and 

our brethren rather than v.&ing ex- 
aggerated expressions; about things 
that after having affirmed wc can- 
not verify. There is sc much to talk 
about in salvation by grace and the 
Saviour of sinners that we can 
spend all our time in thi;? and then 
even the half would not be told. It 
seemis many feel they are not con- 
tending for the faitJi as once deliv- 
ered to the saints unies;; they are 
fighting at some one. What the 
other fellow is doin? is rot near so 
much concern of mine es my own 
conduct and I long to be quiet and 
not rail against my IrothiT, my con- 
versation in the spirit cf truth in 
tenderness and forbearance, long- 
ing to adhere to sc -iptuial expres- 
sions rather J;han homemade terms. 
The word is plain enou.jh and no 
pet words of our Ovvn coining can 
ever add to its strergth but tend to 
weaken if anything. I c nee heard 
a gentleman repr'mand a youna: 
fellow for offering to btt five dol- 
lars if a certain thing wf s true aft- 
er his word had be<m doubted tell- 
ing him to put his money up if his 
word was no good neither was his 
money. So when we affirm- 
ed a thing by the plain declaration 
of the scriptures if 1 his is not heard 
and understood we may rest assur- 
ed that hobby words ricden by us 
will have no effect but rather tend 
to detract. There has been an ef- 
fort on the part of many here re- 
cently to try to ha v-e less of these 
unbiblical expressions in our publi- 
cations, but like all bad liabits they 
?vre much more easily acquired 
than given up. We all should be 
careful to use only scriptural terms 
and when we have made use of 
finy ofh(M- and reminder! of it. by a 



brother we should feel rather to be 
thankful that we have a faithful 
orother tlian to want to fight him. 
There are so many things we all 
fchould do and so many we should 
leave undone, none of us though 
can be tco careful about our walk 
and talk. It eaems the times grow 
more serious ao the days go by and 
I wond'Br often if others see it as I 
do. It appears to me as if the 
time is short and wo should be very 
careful of our conduct that we 
should laboi for peace and quiet- 
nets, crying unto Jerusalem that her 
warfare; is accomplished instead of 
leading a fijjht. All these differ- 
ent exr- ression.-! can only be of the 
flesh, for men can not impro'"e on 
the scriptures 

I feel I have failed to express 
myself as I would which is hard 
to do, hut I loug for quietness and 
peace v/jHiin the wills of Jjnisa- 
lem. May Ihe Lad guide our ways 
and he In us. 

Xlemoniber me in Christian love 
to they ei your house. 

Your unworthy brother, 


Salisbui,-y, Md 


Having recently asked the ques- 
tion, Would it be asking too much, 
to ask our ministers and represen- 
tative deacons and members to 
meet in council in an honest, ear- 
nest effort to find Bible ground on 
which all lovers of the old time doc- 
trine of salvation by grace, and 
those who are willing to abide l^y 
gospel order in our churches, might 
live in harmony and coii^espond- 
cnce and fellowship vvith and for 
each other, and having- before mc a 

number of letters written to- my 
iorother Elder C. F. Denny, of Wil- 

son, N. C, a;id others bearing on 
the above id<.;a oi: the advisability 
of our attempting to meet in coun- 
cil, I want CO say, that the opinions 
of our ministers and brethren, as to 
the propiieiy of calling such a coun- 
cil, is not such as to encourage me to 
believe that i,uch a meeting would 
result in accompliohing the purpose 
of uniting our people, as above in- 
dicated, at this tiine. 

Some of our ablest ministers want 
a council, others a-^e lukewarm, oth- 
ers are opposed :.o such an effort 
at this time, and still others are not 
disposed to express an opinion un- 
til the object of i.uch a meeting is 
more clearly defined; therefore" I 
am asking for space to say, by way 
of explanacion, that I do not think 
it advisable to attompt such a meet- 
ing in the immediate future; hut 
knowing that we who have suggest 
ed such a meeting are being mis- 
understood, I wart to say that such 
a council, if callec, cannot be an of- 
ficial call. Second, as no one knows 
who would attend such a meeting, 
it is impossible to say just what 
questions of Order or Doctrine 
might be debated or considered. 
Third, the findings and advice of 
such a meeting could only be ad- 
visory, and would be subjected to 
the acceptance of our churches and 

From the limited effort put forth 
by my brother and others to try to 
get an expression from our breth- 
ren as to the propriety of such a 
meeting, some arc inclined to make 
it appear that the object behind 
this effort is to railroad, so to speak, 
men and member 3. both public and 



private, back into the fellowship of 
churches and associii'Jons, over the 
heads of churches, or in other 
words to abridge the right of 
churches to discipline its ovi^n mem- 

I take the liberty to say that I am 
sure no one 'Icsires i ) take away or 
abridi-':" Ih" i "ten ml right of 
churches; 'but on ihe contrary I 
believe I am right in saying that 
the supreme effort of such a coun- 
cil would be to moie firmly estab- 
lish, in the minde c ' all who want 
order amon.T us, to recognize the 
old, and time hon< ^i-d cu-tom of 
requiring txcludeu men )ers or 
those who have left the fellowship 
of churches by other than orderly 
procedure to get back to basic prin- 
cipals on which ou - churches are 
standing, as sovereign bodies, and 
if that can be made clear to the 
minds of all, we wiT see those who 
want a renewal of fellowship and 
correspondence, and unity among 
true Baptists, laboring, earnestly, 
for restoration in their respective 

If we have or have had those 
among us who> are not of us, we 
should not try to restore or hold 
such in our churches; but many 
good folks become confused and 
some are drawn away, in times of 
division, that we love and in whom 
we have fellowship, and if by be- 
stowing pai*ience and labor we can 
restore or save such, we have both 
saved ourselves and those that hear 
us much trouble. 

I am still of the opinion, that no 
general division is necessary nor do 
I believe that surh is coming, for I 
think I sop ;inionp i>^ost our folks, 
3 v'illingne::;: 5l3iul and see 

the salvation of our God. 
Yours in hope, 

Winston-Salem, N. C. 


What is the basis oi Christian 
fellowship? What is it that binds 
the children of God together and 
makes it possible for them to dwell 
together in love ard peace and un- 
ity? Is it love or knowledge or good 
works, or belief? "^Vhat are the es- 
sentials for churcl. membeiship. 

When a person unives with a 
Prim five llaptit.t churc^i, is he not 
supposed to possess th'^ essentials 
ior church membership ? If he is, 
and the church irto which I was 
received acted faithfully, they did 
not consider a krowledge of the 
doctrine essential to membership, 
for I did not possess it. They did 
not ask me if I believ(!d absoLiLe 
predestination or conditional time 
salvation, or any other doctrine or 
dogma. If they had they would 
not have received a very intelli- 
gent answer. At thit time I had 
never heard of absol te predestina- 
tion or conditional ^ mo salvation. 
1 knew nothing of do trine. Like i.U 
men in nature, I wa a.i arminian, 
I did not believe a ptr^on could 
save himself, but I thought he 
could have the Lor-' to save him 
any time he took tl'e notion, and 
I believed he had the ability to take 
the notion. 

If a knowledge of Baptist doc- 
trine is essential to church member- 
ship. I was not prepared to be re- 
ceived into the church. Well do I 
remember my ;!s1 uiisli rcmt when 
I learned that i 'li. ^-n believed 
.in clecti'^n, _prv'i':>.jna',iL;n and 



v.ation by gl'ace without any meri- 
tunous works on the i>art oi" the 
cri^ature. I was so certain that 
these doctrhies vveie false that 1 
went to reading my Bible tor the ex- 
press purpose of condemning them. 
I believed I could show the breth- 
ren where they ^vere wrong and get 
them out of their "errors" But in- 
stead of getting them out, I got my- 
self in. 

While I WHS opposing these 
fundamental tr.iths, the brethren 
did not declare nonfellowship for 
rrte, aor exclude me for heresy. They 
bore with me, instructed me and 
won me to the truth. Did they do 
right In bearing with me? Or should 
they have excluded me and kept 
me out of the church until I be- 
came converted to the doctrine? Or 
rathe^r, when I presented mysjelf 
for church membership should they 
hiive questioned me on the doc- 
trine, and refused to receive me be- 
cause I did not helieve it? 

Should belief be made a test of 
fellowship? Tak,e an example. 
There are brethren and sisters 
whose religion you can ^t doubt. 
You have the evidence That tliey 
have been bora of the spirit. They 
have the love of God in their souls 
and manifest it in their dealings 
with their fellowman. Their con- 
versation and daily walks are such 
as become the disciples of Jesus. 
But they do not believe many things 
aa we belie\^ them. They are not 
orthodox. they are honest in 
their belief and you know one can 
not change one'? belief without ev- 
idenctj that >n.3 i^ wrong. They 
wo-uld gladly rslinquish their be- 
lief if they could only see that they 
are wrong. 

What shall we do with them? 
ShaJJ we exchule them from the 
eSucvh uiiUl lli-;y see their errors, 
forsake Uieir iaise theories and 
coiUess thoir belief in the truth aa 
we hold it? Or should we treat them 
as my brethren and sisters treat- 
ed me — bear" with them, show 
them that we love them, are inter- 
ested in their spiritual welfare, and 
reason with them conceniing the 
doctrine? Should we not in the 
spirit of love and humility set the 
truth before them, and leave the 
Holy Spirit to direct them? This 
kind treatment will reclaim alniost 
any heaven-born soul from error. 
But if we try to force them to be- 
lieve as we believe we are certain 
to alienate their feelings from the 
chuxxh and drive them whei^ it 
will be impossible for us to ever 
reach them. 

One fact that we should never 
overlook is that it might be we who 
are all fallible beings net only sub- 
ject to error, but certain to be 
wrong once, might I not be wrong 
again? And suppose my brother is 
in error. Is it any worse for him 
to helieve false doctrines today 
than it was for me to have believed 
it yesterday? And if the brethren 
bore with me when I was in error, 
is it not but fair that I should bear 
with him when he is standing 
where I stood? And if I refuse to 
do this, am I not like the servant 
who was forgiven ten thousand tal- 
ents and refused to forgive a fellow- 
servant one hundred pence? 

I know we should stand firm in 
the truth and be faithful in adrainiA- 
tering the rules of the church, but 
1 see now that n-any times when I 
thought I was firm and fatyiftri, I 


vva-s really igiioraiil and sell'-willed. 
Many times in niy life I have; niis- 
t.wken stubbornness for faithful- 
ness. When I see how frequently 
I have been in error and the heart- 
rending mistakes I have made, I do 
not feel like casting a stone at a 
brother because he does not agree 
with me on points of doctrine. As 
long as I can see evidence that he 
has been with Jesus and His walks 
show him still a follower of Christ, 
I am willing to live with him in the 
church- Are not you? 

Winter Garden, Forida. 


Elder C. F. Denny, 
Wilson, N. C, 
My Dear Sir, 

I am enclosing yoa a letter that 
my father, Y. L Chandler wrote to 
the church some time before he 
died, might have been written just 
before he died as he didn't have it 
published. (I thank you for same) 
Yours respectfully, 


Yanceyville, N. C-. 

The Letter 
Dear Brethren: 

This perhaps will be the last cir- 
cular letter I will ever write and 
the subject one of the greatest im- 
portance, — A Mor; Excellent Way 
— implies another way that is ex- 
cellent. The latter is set forth in 
1st Cor. 12 chapter, the former in 
13th chapter, one is the way of 
gifts, the other the way of charity. 
The different gifts in the church are 
for the perfecting of the saints for 
the work of the ministry, for the 
edifying of the body of Christ, etc., 
but we are taught that one having 

the greatest gifts and making the 
greatest sacrifices is nothing with- 
out charity. So we can see that to 
walk in "iove" is "the more excel- 
lent way." The trouble with the 
Corinthian church was that they 
were lacking in charity. They had 
their gifts and were very .it^alous in 
the exercise of the same and had 
become puffed up for one against 
another and hence we find that 
there were divisions, slrifes ^and 
jealousies among them, also forni- 
cation. Brother going to jaw with 
brother, idolatry, disorder at com- 
munion seasons, also heresies, even 
some saying there is no resurrection 
of the dead. Now if these brethren 
had been walking in the more ex- 
cellent way there would have been 
none of these things but all of the 
same mind and the same judgment. 
Now brethren, is it not much the 
same case with the church today? 
if so, do we not need to be shown 
the more excellent way and grace 
to enable us to walk therein? Char- 
ity is better than gifts, because it 
never faileth, prophecy shall fail, 
tongues ^Jiall cease, knowledge 
vanish aWay, but love is everlast- 
ing, charity suffereth long and is 
kind i. e. endures under afflictions, 
bears with and forgives them that 
offend. Charity vaunteth not itself 
does not boast and exalt self, im- 
portant but meek and lowly it be- 
lieveth all that God hath spoken 
according to the Scriptures. Hopeth 
all and beareth all things to come 
upon the Godly in Christ Jesus. It 
is not taught in the Scriptures that 
one is known as a child of God be- 
cause he is smart, a fluent talker, 
end seems to Know a great .deal, but 
if any man love God the s^piq ja 


known of Him. i. o. God recogniKcs 
such a one as His child. Again we 
know we have passed from death 
to life because we love the breth- 
ren again. By this shall all know 
that ye are my disciples if ye have 
love one to another. He that lov- 
eth is bcjrn of jPod. Charity is 
the bond of perfecting it, binds the 
people of God together with cords 
stronger than death, casts out fear, 
hides a multitude of sins. Those 
who have charity and put it on fol- 
low in the footsteps of Jesus who 
when he was reviled, reviled not 
again, when He suffered, threaten- 
ed not and like Paul deny them- 
selves all things rather than offend 
their weaker brethren. It renders 
good for evil, blessings for cursing 
it works no ill to his neighbor, but 
is the fulfilling of the law. The end 
of the commandment is char- 
ity out of a pure heart and of a 
good conscience of faith unfeigned. 
Brethren let us love one another for 
love is of God and he that endur- 
eth in love dwelleth in love, dwell- 
eth in God and God in him- 



Elder C. F. Denny, 
Wilson, N. C. 
My Dear Brother 

I so much admire the good, kind 
peace-lovini? j^pirit you exhibit, I 
so much enjoyed Elder Rowe's ar- 
ticle. I am sure the great body of 
our people will accept his and your 
kind suggestions for peace. The 
great body of our people are 
agi'eed on the essentials and should 
all lay down the hobbies and carnal 
weapons and be sweetly united in 

I hy.V(^ try vole J a great deal thin 
\ear and ha\v: been in some glor- 
ious meeting.^. I have never seen 
ruoie anxiety for peace than now. 
I believe our dear people are pray- 
ing for peace. But few but what 
have made some mistake in word or 
deed, we are all imperfect and we 
need forbearance and forgiveness 
and a general striving for the 
things that make for peace. I have 
been in two wonderful peace meet- 
ings of late. Sweet peace was re- 
stored in each meeting. Elders 
Cayee, Fuqua, Bishop and I were 
called on to sit in a coujicil in the 
bounds of the Buffalo association, 
Tenn., last Friday, Saturday and 
Sunday to adjust a sad division 
there. Their differences were ad- 
justed and all embraced each other 
in love and fellowship They s;hout- 
ed praises to God. It was a glor- 
ious meeting indeed. We so much 
need each other. The children of 
God need much forbearance and 
forgiveness. They also need to 
confess their faults one to another 
and pray with and for one another 
that they may be healed. We should 
not return railing for railing. If 
persecuted and abused just bear it. 
God will fight our battles. 

We, the council, insisted that our 
people use Bible expressions on 
controverted points. If all will do 
that and be gentle and kind, the 
war will soon be over. 

Our people most generally en-- 
dorse Elder Hassell's writings. The 
council and brethren generally all 
accepted his writings on controvert- 
ed points. 

I have always admired the writ' 
ings of Elder GoW. Our brethren 
here loved him. He was a ^od, 


safe man. The agitation oi ques- 
tions often cause confus-ion wtiere 
tliere is nu I'eal difference. It is 
good and sate to speak the truth in 
love and labor to unify our poor af- 
flicted people. If all will hush and 
from this on labor for peace and 
leave off hobbies, there will soon 
be a general reunion. We should 
be good and kind to each other. 
When we come to press a dying 
pillow, none of us will regret being 
too loving and kind to our brethren 
and our right-acts but our wrong 
deeds will cause us grief. Oh, that 
we all may love God supremely 
and love one another with •j^nre 
hearts fervently. May God bless 
you in your labor of love for the 
good of Zion. 

Yours in love. 


Atlanta, Ga. 


State of North Carolina, 
Durham County, 
This is to certify that A. L. Holo- 
way (a minister of the Durham 
Primitive Church in the County and 
State aforesaid, being before prov- 
ed and recommended by said 
church) was set apart by prayers, 
on the 15th day of November 
1925, bj' the imposition of hands of 
C. B. Hall, J. A. Herndon and C. 
F. Denny, C. L. Wood and Everett 
Jones, ministers of the gospel, who 
were called as a Presbytery for that 
purpose; whereby the said A. L. 
Holoway is ordained a minister of 
the gospel, and entitled to the ad- 
ministration of all the ordinances 

Witness our handf^, the day and 
date above written. 

ELDER. C. n. HALL. ' 

M. G. Markham, Clerk. 


We, your committee, having 
been requested by you to come and 
investigate the trouble existing 
among your churches, having heard 
the evidence that both sides said 
they desired to introduce, beg leave 
to make the following report: 

We find that mistakes, errors 
and wrongs have been done on 
both sides. We do not deem it ad- 
visable or necessary to itemize 
tho.^e wrongs or errors in this writ- 
ing, but, if necessary, will point 
them out orally. 

Now we wish to submit the fol- 
lowing recommendations : 

First: That the brethren and 
churches on both sides mutually 
confess your faults and your wrongs 
to each other and ask forgiveness 
for all wrongs done, and come to- 
gether, forgiving each other, and 
live together in peace and fellow- 
ship, endeavoring to keep the un- 
ity of the spirit in the bonds of 

We further recommend that the 
brethren and sisters of Coon Creek 
Church confess wrongs to each oth- 
er and forgive each other of all 
wrongs done, and come back to- 
gether as one band of brethren and 
sisters in the Lord, and thus be s, 



reunited band, furiiiviiig- each other 
of all wrongs aad errors comnu'L- 

We further recommend that all 
odicial work that has been done oji 
both sides since tlie trouble began 
be received and recognized and ac- 
cepted. This may be done upon 
the principle of Christian chanty, 
and should be done upon that 
ground, if for no other reason. 

We further recommend that this 
mutual forgiveness of all wrongs, 
and mutual confession of wrongs, 
should include and mean a restora- 
tion to fellowship of all those who 
have been excluded or withdrawn 
from on account of this trouble; 
and also a transfer of membership 
of those who may ha\ e joined an- 
other church on confession of faith, 
so that their membership may re- 
main where they are now. 

As this trouble seems to have 
arisen on account of the standing 
and order of Elder J. B. Hardy be- 
ing called in question, and as Bro- 
ther Hardy says I;hat he is willing 
to do what this committee says in 
order that his standing and recog- 
nition among our people may be un- 
questioned, we therefore recom- 
mend that Brother Hardy go before 
one of our churches whose standing 
among our people is unquestioned 
and lay his case before that church. 
If that church receives him into her 
fellowship we are sure that the sis- 
ter churches would all then recog- 
nize Brother Hardy. 

We further recommend that all 
our people leave off the use of ex- 
pressions that confuse the minds of 
our dear brethren which are not 
found in the Bible, and adopt the 
\X^^ of Bible erxpresfiicma as maich 

a.s poasiblti on controverted pointa. 
Let us all try to labor to unify our 
dear people, and strive for the 
things that make for peace and for 
the things whereby we may edify 
one another. 



Dear Brother Denny and Landmark 


There is a spirit within me say- 
ing, write and another saying you 
have nothing to write, which I feel 
is very true, yet I have constantly 
in my mind a vision or dream, that 
came to me last February while I 
was sick and suffering intensely 
with my head. I seemed to be in a 
large grove of straight tall treei. 
They were evergreens, more lik© 
pines Near me stood a large white 
building resembling a hospital 
Also near me was Dr. Joe Speight 
and a woman dressed as a nurse. 
I did not know her. While I was 
rejoicing in the beauty of the sur- 
roundings and looking toward the 
east, there appeared in the distance 
a flock of large white birds, resemb- 
ling in size geese. They came fly- 
ing slowly, direct toward me. Ai 
they came, they begun to alight In 
the trees. They were snow white, 
beautiful and without numbers. 

It seemed near sunset and Dr. 
Speight said he was going to drive 
them away. They were not an- 
noying me at all but as he went on 
the other side of the building I 
heard the report of a gun and I was 
awake. The thoughts of this dream 
seldom lea^nes rem for iTi,«antii^ 


of it seomcd (luickly claar to me. 
These white birds wera the angels 
of heaven coming fur me to join 
them. They are probably waiting 
now and at times I feel they will 
not leave me and what a joy it will 
be to me to go on with them, stop- 
ping for other poor sinners to join. 

Bro. Denny I trust to your good 
judgment whether th s should be 
published or not. 

Yours in Christian love, 


Rocky Mount, N. C. 

Elder C. F. Denny, 
Dear Brother: 

I enclose a money order for re- 
newal of my subscription to the 
Landmark. It is my only means of 
hearing from the Baptists of the At- 
lantic states as I take no other pa- 
per now and am not in regular 
correspondence with any Bap- 
tists there. I was raised in Bed- 
ford County, Va., and knew both 
Elder Gold and Elder Lester. My 
acquaintance with the Baj)tists 
there makes the Landmark a very 
welcome visitor indeed, because I 
occasionally see a name with which 
I am somewhat acquainted. Not 
only this but the fact that the pa- 
per contends for the truth as set 
forth in the Scriptures makes it a 
source of comfort and strength, to 
those who have no confidence in 
the flesh and do not prescribe 
means and methods for obtaining 
salvation, and eternal life which 
Christ alone can give, and does give 
to His people as He plainly declares 
saying, "I give unto them eternal 
life anti they shall never perish." 

While wc are admonit:hed io be 
carel'ul to maintain good works, we 
are not told that such works are the 
price of salvation, and that with- 
out these good works we may be 
lost. Such a doctrine ignores the 
one sacrifice which has perfected 
forever them that are saved. Good 
v.'orks are an ornament to any one 
and therefore are a part of the 
Christian life, but ceremonies, reg- 
ularity in prayer, and in tithes etc. 
do not of themi'elves even consti- 
tute good works, unless the motive 
is pure and unselfish and this is a 
matter that cannot always be deter- 
mined in haste. 

Paul puts the matter in this 
light: Pure religion and undefiled 
before God, the Father is this to 
visit the fatherless and widows in 
their afi'lictions and keep yourselves 
unspotted from the world, nor did 
he say that it is necessary for ev- 
erybody to know that you do these 
things. I feel that the true follow- 
er rather shrinks i^rom publicity 
than courts it, not because he is 
ashamed of the name of Christ, but 
because he feels his own unworthi- 
ness and does not wish to deceive 
others and above all he does not 
feel as the Pharisee did who in- 
formed the Lord in the form of 
prayer that he himself prayed reg- 
ularly and gave tithes of all he had. 
We can readily see that good 
works, while the true Christian doQ3 
not proclaim his own performancQS 
but Jesus as The Way, and speaks 
not of himself. Both alms and 
prayer are pointed out a.-; niora 
suitable for secrecy than publicity. 
When I hear people announcing 
how miich they read their BibleS, 
etc., I can not help but wond^f 



what the motive may be. 

Brother Denny, from reading- 
the column,K of the Landmark 1 
conclude that there has been con- 
siderable agitation of ,ti.seles8 
doctrinal points, which should not 
be. There is only one way of sal- 
vation, and when this way is un- 
derstood and accepted, useless 
contentions should not mar our 
happiness, because many are weak 
and cannot take strong meat. 
Lambs can and do feed upon the 
lincere milk of the word, until they 
become mature sheep, hence; no 
offense should be offered other 
lambs by insisting that they take 
strong meat when milk is needed. 

But in this connection I may say 
that lambs should never become 
presumptuous and try to dictate 
doctrines to the sheep. We are 
'old to maintain the form as well 
^s the sincerity of sound doctrine, 
dad we cannot, therefore, com- 
promise with tho>-^e who are unable 
to take thQ stronj; meat, because 
^uch compromises usually reflect 
ipon the omnipotence of . God and 
tl.o completeness of His salvation, 
which is free and cann(;t he adds'd 
to or taken from. 

But I am not worthy or able to 
teach others and must desist. 

Brother Denny, in reading the 
Landmark I often wish for ad- 
aresaea and locations. Often we 
read articles which we approve or 
disapprove and would like to com- 
municate with the writer privately, 
stating our approval or giving our 
own views. Jn 3uch cases the ad- 
dress is needed, &nd I find further 
that in reading experiences and 
obituaries, I ofte^ want to know 
where \};ie wyi^e^ or subject o^ 

lice was horn and raised or where 
his church is located as well as his 
'.'Id hom-e and present home. 

Perhaps these things appeal to 
me more forcibly because I am so 
lar from my native state, but I think 
all readers would appreciate fuller 
information. Many times we see 
the name of a church mentioned 
and not even the state or county is 

Ajeune, Washington. 


It Is with a very sad heart that I at- 
tempt to write the death of my only 
daughter, Sarah Henrietta Brown. She 
was born September 22nd, 1909, died Oc- 
tober 29th, 1925, making her stay hero 
on earth 16 years, one month, seven days. 
Sarah was a very good girl to papa and 
was loved by many friends who will miss 
her so much and espocially her school 
friends and who we feel thankful to In 
remembering her in death the school at 
Cri-sp gave the most beautiful wreath I 
ever saw. I wish to thank others, her 
teachers and all in remembering her with 
flowers and in other ways. 

Sarah we miss you so much and our 
liearts doth ache within us for we lov- 
ed you more than tongue can tell but we 
nuiBl be still and know that He is God and 
what He doeth is surely right. I want to 
say a word concerning her three brothers 
that stood over her in her sickness and 
did all in their power for her. She did 
not ask for anything that they could get 
that was not gotten for her and papa Is so 
lonely without his only daughter when he 
comes home and cannot see her smiling 
lace to greet him but have hope that aha 
is better off and is with her Blessed Je- 
sus. I feel like there is a vacancy in our 
home that never can be filled. 

The funeral was conducted by our Pas- 
ter, Elder A. M. Crisp and then she was 
lai'l to rest in the family burying ground 
at hume. 

s:.'tp on and take your rest. We loved 
you with our whole heart, but God loTe4 


Her Sad Patker. 
Macclesifleld, N. 



''Remove not the ancient Landmark 
which thy fatheis have sei.." 

Elder P. G. Lester — Roanoke, Va. 

Elder M. L. Gilbert— Dade City, 

Fla • 
Elder C. F. Denny— Wilson. x\. C. 


No. 3 

Bnt«fed at the postofllce at Wllaon 
as second class ma-ter. 


Dec. 15, 1925 


Dui'ing the time I was associat- 
ed with Elder Gold on the Land- 
mark which was nearly 40 years, 
there wa.s never a jar Ijetween us 
and 30 far a.s I knew the paper 
lield its circulation and maintain- 
ed its usual degree of usefulness 
and appreciation among its read- 
ers; and since I have been at the 
helm in chief, I have desi cd and 
expended my best efforts to have 
the old ship continue to cut the 
waves on gospel lines ever headed 
for the peaceful port of salvation 
by grace through faith in Him who 
governs and rules the destinies in 
the sea and on the dry land — 
whose will is done in earth as it is 
done in heaven; and the friends 
have not advised me that the prop- 
er course has not been pursued and 
regarding them as faithful and true 
to the best interest of the paper and 
its purposes, I take this silence as 
intJic^rting their favor, ^nd srncere- 

ly trust that they are not over con- 
lident in their judgment, and from 
i)t;her sources I "am- not looking for 

Considering thaL our readeiu and 
our critics are lei ow humans, it is 
hardly pr(jbab]e that even a 
church i)aper coi. Id be conducttd 
so as to meet the hearty approvil 
oi its readers gen^'rally througho it 
Uie bounds of its circulation: bit 
feeling that the re ulers of the Lar d 
mark are a charit; ble, peace lovir 'i 
people its editors are disposed n 
the same spirit to approve 'and dis- 
approve as they raay determine of 
the various winds of doctrine 
may now and then blow over the 
land. The Landmark has never 
posed as an organ for the propaga- 
tion of side lines to the main do:- 
trine of salvation by grace. Elder 
Gold never entertained a side is- 
sue, but endeavored to evade the 
traditions and institutions and ab- 
stract principles devised, gotten up 
by men seemingly ambitfous to be 
leaders of men in ways of new 
thought ; but was careful to regard 
only "thus saith the Lord," or the 
scriptures of truth as the standard 
of truth. His walk was in the line 
of good works unto which God had 
created him "in Christ Jesus, and 
had ordained that he should walk 
that way, and he preached gospel 
obedience as obeying Jesus in tlie 
Holy Hill of Zion, and that those 
professing godliness should keep 
themselves unspotted from the 

In the gospel, he preached, there 
were no conditions apart from 
Christ Jesus the Lord — and I as his 
unvv'orthy successor to the editor- 
ship of the Landmark, T have de- 



sired to hold its columns true to 
the prospectus i nder which it has 
been publir,hed lU these 57 years. 
lib readers kno\/ v;hat it has con- 
ter ded for. anil I feel sure they 
viJl not aliow t'^eir peace of mind 
d:stirbed fs to vhat the claims of 
cartain p-a tizar editors may be 
v/itli respect to this or that as be- 
lievad by Elder Gold nor as to 
^/hat the presei t editor might be- 

I have not fel: to appear unduly 
aggressive with respect to condi- 
t'lOns in the long- eolablished bounds 
of the circnUif.ioji of the Landmark 
rc:- of cer1,t'.i'i rights that I might 
ra/e therc'n tbat ought to be re- 
t^p(H;ted — r:ghts that conditions 
V Olid seex'i ko jeadily and amply 
j letify. B it rights and respect it 
S3ems have become lost arts with 
sjne people. 

'[he Lardmark does not admit 
t'.ie disposivion to pur.h its circula- 
t on into regions beyond its estab- 
l:8liod metes and bounds where this 
or hat one of its exchanges by com- 
cicn court(sy should be respected 
as having liy doc- rhial character 
an 1 usage the rigl'.t of way, but it 
■s ftadily \yillinp ' o limit its circu- 
lar on to tlie homes of its friends 
an ; minds of like previous faith, 
V'} i-h faith it wculd prefer that the 
co; tents of its columns should iden- 
t;f/. l1j would prefer to hold on 
iv.s way in the lire of faith once de- 
liv >red unto the saints. It desires 
to maintain the unity of that faith 
in the bond of peace. 

The Landmark would like to 
learn to attend to its own bu.-^ihess 
and leave mattcS-8 belonging en- 
tirely to til'- ^"irchos in ti^o bounds 
of ita '^x.i.i.a-^es £!'-^iic i-^ Lhom — 

that is to the churches, believing 
and holding that each church is 
sovereign over all matters with 
which it has directly to do. 

The Landmark does not feel to 
be authorized to employ the use of 
ultra expressions, but desires to be 
allowed to use such language as 
shall at once comport with the 
scriptuj-es of divine truth. It is 
not v/illing to grant that there is in 
reality anything in point of doc- 
trine to the apparent scramble at- 
tempted to have been waged among 
us during these years. Our people 
are not depending upon editors and 
traveling preachers for the shap- 
ing of the doctrine of our destiny, 
but we have pastors of our respec- 
tive choosing, and with pardonable 
pride we feel to point to them as 
being an orderly, peace lovinff 
class — such as are keepers of sheep 
and feeders of lambs. In thejilr 
raising, their meat was venison and 
wild honey and their raiment was 
homespun of wool and flax: at 
school they studied the old blue 
back spelling book and at their 
mother's knees they learned to read 
the scriptures of truth which made 
them wise unto salvation, through 
faith which is in Christ Jesus, 
their Lord. Nor are they to be ma- 
terially moved from the way of 
their Fathers by the winds of doc- 
trine which are being blown over 
the land. 

The Landmark is persuaded that 
as a rule these pastors are not go- 
ing to endorse the bolsheviki or- 
der or disorder rather that is being 
set up and propagated among us 
in certain quarters. 

T ibir.k of this and that good pas- 
tor a!id >vi?h they would write for 



the paper and upon inquiry after 
them as to where they are and what 
they are doing the response is: 
They are here looking after and 
feeding the sheep and lambs of the 
flesh over which the Holy Ghost has 
made them overseers, and I abi 
made to feel glad for the thoughts 
that they have the cause of their 
calling at heart, and I am fondly 
persuaded that therefore after 
peacefully progressing in the good 
old way for more than one hun- 
dred years they will not allow their 
ears to be turned away therefrom 
and turned unto the fabulou-^ pro- 
paganda that is being waged among 
us. Do we not know in whom we 
have believed, and do we not know 
how we ought to live and how we 
ought to behave ourselves in the 
house of God. During all these 
years we have professed to have 
been committed to the doctrine of 
gospel obedience and good works? 
Now is that not enough? Is it not 
good enough? Does the gospel re- 
quire anything else of us? Is there 
one among us who does not believe 
this? If so, his unbelief should not 
be chargeable to the entire corres- 
pondence. If so, what has the 
Landmark or its edtiors to do with 
it; who said God's people are pas- 
sive in the regeneration but alive 
in obedience? Who said they were 
not? Where does the inspiration of 
God say either way? The Apostles 
followed Jesus through the regen- 
eration. Is not that active? And aft- 
erward that they sit on- twelve 
thrones judging the twelv(^ trHn-s 
of the Children of Israel, is that ni>; 
active? Then \yy"^ ■ --y ' li.-- r;- 

Five? .lurch 

gather b'3f'->i-' .a 

tJiey opposed each other after they 
were born, were they active or pas- 
sive? We need no argument along 
this line. God's people live unto 
the Lord and they die unto the Lord, 
therefore whether they live or die 
they are the Lord's. Are chey not 
a living people, an active people? In 
him they live and move and have 
their being. Are they not a living 
moving being people? Then where 
were they passive? There is no 
question in the proposition ; unless 
for argument's sake we want to 
claim that out cf God, we may live, 
?.ih! move and ha.'C our being. 

It is argued that it is better to do 
light than to do wrong. Who ever 
heard of the like? Why not claim 
that it is better to be wrong than 
it is not to be right. If you can not 
be hot, it is better to be cold than 
to be lukewarm. "I would that thou 
wert either cold or hot." Perhaps 
the trouble with us now is that we 
are undecided v hat we ought not 
to be. 

If we could and I would leave 

off our new spun theoretical dis- 
cussions of the seeming differences 
among us we would at once be 
agreed along gospeUines and would 
be at peace among ourselves as we 
are admonished by the apostle to 
be how much like Christian people 
we would seem to be, and how 
much clearer and brighter would 
our light shine before men. 

Much of the confusion among ns 
arise;, from the almost prevailing 
disposition on the part of many of 
our \ isUiiH- hrethron to take up and 
.•)ir out to a general congregation 
(iortriiic and ((ucstinns of a local 
r]]:i]-:-ri p^- in tinir i-i'PMcrtive locali- 
ti" ? V ht r a; .-.vhat 'vc nrcd and 



whet we ought to have is the bene- 
fit cf their able gifts in setting forth 
the pure, simple gospel after the 
old fashioned manner of the Fath- 
er and if we prea:hers are not able 
to C O that we htd better tarry at 
Jericho until our beards be grown 
£i.r:d then venture out. The doctrine 
ci the Prim.tive ]3aptists is univer- 
sal Vv'ith salvation by grace as its 
i'('lcten text If any come among 
j cu and bring not this doctrine re- 
ceive him net into your house neith- 
er b;cl him G jd spoed, what doctrine 
do you mean, Piul? The doctrine 
that 1 preach. — salvation by grace — 
By grace aio yc saved, through 
faiti and that not of yourselves, it 
is the gift of God, not of works, lest 
tny man should boast I received 
this doctrine, nol of man, neither 
vvafc I taught it but by the revela- 
tion of Jesus Christ. When God 
teaches one the way of salvation he 
brirgs him alonr in the way of 
grace. When f:om the belly of 
hell he looked j gain toward the 
holy temple of God he learned that 
they who observe lying vanities for- 
sake their own n.ercy; but he sac- 
rifices unto God with the voice of 
thanksgivin;^ anc pays that which 
he has vowed, s ilvation is of the 
Lord. This salutation is the cer- 
ti;ic£.te of his gra luation and heiice 
forth he preaches the truth salva- 
tion is of the Lord, by grace, thru 
ffitb. And that kind of preaching 
breeds no confusion among Prim- 
itive Baptist churches and associa- 

If our churches would stand true 
to the foregoing information by the 
apostle Paul confusion would cease 
from among our people. 



Whereas, it pleased our Heavenly Fa- 
»here to call home our dearly beloved sis- 
ter, Susan J. Smith on the 14th day of 
November 19 25. 

Resolved; First that we bow in humble 
submission to this dispensation of God's 
providence, weeping not for her but rath- 
er for ourselves, because we shall miss her 
so much. 

Resolved, second: That we extend to 
the family our love and tender sympathy 
in this sad trial. 

Resolved: Third, that a copy of these 
resolutions be spread on our church rec- 
ord, a copy sent to Zion's Landmark and 
a copy sent to the family. 

Done by order of the church at Angier 
in conference this Dec. 5, 1925. 

ELD. C. B. HALL, Mod. 
A. H. DUPREE, Clerk. 


The subject of this notice was born in 
Orange county in 1884 making her stay 
on earth 74 years and two months when 
the death angel visited her and took 
her home to rest the 18th day of June, 
1925, after a long lingering illness. She 
had borne all her suffering without a 
murmur, never complained, never found 
fault with anything, she was just as sweet 
and loving as she could be and left a 
Iright hope behind. She was a kind, 
loving mother and a devoted wife. She 
leaves four children, two girls and two 
hoys, Mr. L. H. Langley, of Tarboro, Mr. 
H. V. Langley of Newport News, Va., Mrs. 
II. C. Dunn of Grimesland, N. C, and 
Mrs. J. F. Brody, of Washington, one sis- 
ter, Mrs. Lora Butler, one brother, Mr. 
L. B. Carrington. 

We hope our loss is her eternal gain, 
she united with the church at Briery 
Swamp several years ago. I don't know 
the date, always filling her seat when 

Done by order of the church while in 
conference Saturday before the second 
Sunday in September, 1925. 

Written by 



Please publish in the Landmark th»t 
the next session of the Angier Union will 
be held with the church at Willow Springs 
and was appointed to be held Saturday 
and 5th Sunday in January 1926, and we 
invite all peace loving Baptists to be with 
us in this meeting and we especially in- 
vite the preaching brethren to be with us. 
And those coming by railroad will be 
met at Willow Springs by notifying Bi-o. 
T. F. Adams, Willmv Springs, Route 1., 
N. C. 

H, l)l'l'RBB,Union Clerk, 




Pl«ase publish the following appoint- 
m*xxt» for Elder Leander De Hart: 

Stewart's Creek, January 15th. 

Pilot Mountain, January 16 and 17. 

Walnut Cove, January 18. 

Winston-Salem, Jan. 19 at night. 

Burlington, January 21, at night. 

Greensboro, January 20 at night. 

M«bane, January 22 at night. 

Durham, Saturday and 3rd Sunday. 

Raleigh, January 25. at night. 

Clayton, January 26. 

Little Creek, January 27. 

Bmlthfleld, January 28. 

Pine Level, January 29. 

Bmlthfleld Union, Jan. 30 and 31. 

Old Union, February 1. 

Cross Roads, February 2. 

New Chapel, February 8. 

Goldsboro, February 4 at night. 
LaGrange, February 5 at night. 

February 6 rest. 

Kinston, February 7. 

Newport, February 8. 

Morehead City, February 9. 

Marshellburg, February 10. 

Hagers Island, February 11. 

Cedar Island, February 12. 

Atlantic, February 13 and 14th. 

The Mill Branch Union Will hp Held 
with the church at Simpson's Creek, 
Saturday and 5th Sunday in January, 
1926, all lovers of truth invited to at- 

M. MEARS, Clerk. 

Please publish in the Zions Landmark 
that the next Staunton River Union meet- 
ing will be held at Canaan church, Pitts- 
ylvania County, Va., near HineKville. 
Whltnell, Va. P. O. R. F. D., on January 
29th and 30th and 31st. Ministering 
brethren and sisters of the same faifh and 
order are invited to attend. 

Done by order of the church at Canaan, 
December 19, 1925. 

W. R. DODD. Moderator. 
F. S. SCARCE, Clerk. 
Whitnell, Va. 

The Eastern Union is to be held with 
the church at Bethlehem, Tyrrell County 
to commence on Friday before the ,^th 
Sunday in .January, 1926. All who wi!! 
eome by rail will be met at Col urn hi.!. 
N. C, by notifying G. W, Barnpt, or .ion 

A. W. AMBROSE, Fnion Clrrk. 
Columbia. N. C. 

MANAGE»ffiNT. CtB( ULAT10?>. 

AUGUST 24, 1912 

Of Zion's Landmark published twice a 
month at Wilson, N. C, October, 10225. 
;3efore me, a Notary Public in and for 
the State and county aforesaid, personal- 
ly appeared John D. Gold,, having 
beiiU duly sworn according to law, deposes 
and says he is business manager of Zion's 
Landmark and that the following is, to 
thf best of his knowledge and belief, a 
trve statement of the ownership, man- 
agement (and if a daily papei, the circu- 
lation), etc., of the aforesaid publication 
for the date shown in the above caption, 
required by the Act of August 24, 1912 
embodied in section 443, Postal Laws 
ami Regulations, printed on the reverse 
of this form, to wit: 

1. That the names and addresses of 
the publisher, editor, managing editor, 
and business managers are: 

Publisher P. D. Gold Publishing Co., 
^.Vjlson, N. C. 

Editors, Elder P. G. Lester, Roanoke, 
Va., Elder M. i.. Gilbert, Dade City, Fla.. 
Elder C. F. Denny, Wilson, N. C. 

Business Manager, John D. Gold, Wil- 
son, N. C. 

2. That the owners are: P. D. Gold 
PubliKhing Co., John D. Gold. 

That the known bondholders, mort- 
ga,!4ees, and othor s^ocurity holders own- 
injv or holding 1 per cent or more of to- 
tal amount "f bonds mortgages, or other 
seruritios oro: First Nutional Bank, L. S. 
H.-'dU'v. Dodison Trintf-rs Supply Co. 

•}. Thut the two paragraphs next 
.ibove, giving the n;imes of the owners, 
stofkholderp, and security holders, if auy, 
rontain not only tlio list o!! Btockholdern 
.nnd .security holders as they appear upon 
the books ofi the company but also, in 
rases where the stockholders or security 
holder appears U).on the books of the com- 
pany as trustee, or in nny other fiduciary 
relation, the name of ih'^ per.son or cor- 
poration for whom snrli trustee is acting, 
is given; also thnt tlK' said two paragraphs 
contain stateraenis embra. ing .iffian's full 
knowledge and ^)eli as to the circum- 
stances and cond.tiors^under which stock- 
holders and security holders, who do not 
•appear upon the books of the company 
aK tr\)sffps. hoid etork and securities in a 
can.oriM- '.thpr than that of a bonafide : and thi? ntTinn* has nf» reason to 
hPlievp I'liat any oth^r person, association, 
or corporation has any intrrest (Jirert 
or oth-r sprnriiips than as ro stated by 


Swrnn ,~ -ihfcribpd before me 

this ' ' rpinher. lD3rt. 

ir>, Xo;.aw FuhHc 




AT zz:^ 



JANUARY 1, 1926 

NO. 4 


Show us the way to sev ^-o^^ -ood 
That comes into our livet? day, 
The blessings dimly undersi'' .. 
That give us cheer along the tvay. 

Give us content with gold and gear — 
Though much or little we possess — 
Let us be glad for what is here 
On this our day of thankfulness. 


P. G. LESTER, Editor Roanoke, Va. 

Associate Editors 

ELDER M. L. GILBERT Dade City, Fla. 

ELD^ C. F. DENNY «• Wil«»B, N. C. 


The Piflrix)«e of Zion's 

"Ask for the old pnihs v'here is the ^cod v.'sy." 

By the help of the Lord this paper will contend for the an- 
cient landmark, guided by its stakes of Truth, and strength- 
ened by its cords of love. 

It hopes to reject all traditions and institutions of men, and 
regard only the Bible as the standard of truth. 

It urges the people to search the scriptures, and obey Jeeus, 
the King in the Holy Hill of Zion, keeping themselves unspot- 
ted from the world. 

It aims to contend for the mystery of the faith in God, the 
Father, Jesus, the Mediator, and the Holy Spirit, the blessed 


When a subscriber desires his paper changed he should 
state plainly both the old and new postoffices. When one 
\";ishes h:- ?::p3: ctcppcd, let h:.-n send rvhr.t := due, and z\:o 
state his postoffice. 

Let es^h oirbscriber p-y for his p?.r<»r 'n "'^^■?"c? if possible 
and when he renews give the same name it has been going in, 
unless he wishes it. When you can always send money order 
or check, or draft, or registered letter, or by express. 

If the money sent has not been receipted, please inform me 
of it. When you can always send money by money order or 
check, or draft, oc registered letter, or by express. 

Each subscriber can tell the time to which he paid for the 
paper by noticing the date just after his name. 

All brethren and friends are requested to act as agents. 

All names and post "offices should be written plainly. 

All overs of gospel truth are invited to write for it — if so 

May grace, mercy and peace be mutiplied to all lovers of 

All ecauaunicaticns, bcaincas lettere, remittances of P. O. 
Ordevs, VAoii^y, ui-fu*. Gtw.. okuuIJl bt to 


Wikma, if. C. 


DEVGTlD to the cause of JESUS CHRIST 


Dea ;- Brother Denny : 

I ara enclosing a poem I read a 
few d;iys ago, that some how struck 
a responEive cord in my heart, 
which if you think it proper would 
like tc sec it in the Landmark. Love 
to a 1. 

Djihan, N. C. 

E :y jnd li e's toils and cares, 
Its Iiopes a ad joys, its weariness 

and sorrow, 
Its skeplass nights, its days of 

E]-niIes J.nd tears, 
Will be a long sweet life, unmarked 
by years, 
One bright, unending morrow! 

Beyond Time's troubled stream, 
Beyond the chilling waves of 

death's dark river, 
Beyond life's lowering clouds and 

fitful gleams, 
Its dark realities and brighter 
A beautiful forever- 
No aching hearts are there. 
No tear-dimmed eye, no form by 

sickness v/asted, 
No cheek grown pale through pen- 
ury or care. 
No spirits crushed beneath the 
Woes they bear. 
No sighs for bliss untasted. 

No sad farewell is heard» 
No lonely waii for loving ones de- 

No dark remorse is there o'er mem- 
ories stined, 
No sm.ile c f scorn, no harsh or cruel 


To grieve the broken-hearted. 

No dark niglit is there, 
No light from sun or silvery moon 
is given ; 

But Christ the Lamb of God, all 

brighL anci fair, 
Illumes the city with effulgence 


The glo)-ious light of heav«n ! 

No mortal eye hath seen 
The glories of that land beyond 

that river. 
Its crystal lakes, its fields of living 


Its fadeless flowers, and the un- 
changing .sheen 
Around the throne forever. 

Ear hath not heard the song 
Of rapturous praise within the 

shining portal; 
No heart of man hath dreamed 

what joys belong 
To that redeemed and happy blood- 
washed throng, 
All gloriou? f)nd immortal. 



"Give Not That Which is Holy Un- 
to Dogii, Neither Cast Your Pearls 
Before Swine, Lest They Trample 
Them Under Their Feet, and Turn 

Again and Rend You " Mat. 7:6. 
My dear Brother Editon- : 

It is in my niind to gi\ e a part of 
my early experience in :his text in 
connection with some other things. 

For ten years after I began the 
exercise of the ministry my mind 
was led almost altogethir in exhor- 
tations and experience, l aving very 
little knowledge of any special 
point of .the doctrine of the Church. 
At one time a Missioni,ry Baptist 
preacher attacked me cn the doc- 
trine of predestination and I found 
that he believed in that t lessed doc- 
trine more fully than I did. In 
those days I preached much in 
school houses and private homes as 
well as in our meeting he uses. Then 
anyone might have c.i.led me a 
Conditionalist. I would have re- 
sented it but the accuser would 
have had but little trouble to prove 
his charge. During this period I 
was in demand among 11 le Armin- 
ian denominations, and our breth- 
ren universally l eceived me, and I 
did not know any troul le. I had 
never been down in the c cep places 
of the sea to learn the treasures 
which were there. If an Arminian 
said, "Come to our church and 
preach for us" which they did, I 
thought nothing of it o ily I must 
go. I even thought it m ght be the 
Macedonian ciy. 

Thus I went on until the Lord 
was pleased to send me to school in 
the great deep of His electing 
grace- This came about in this 
way: The scripture at the head of 
this ai'ticlo bo.^'an +n ho a trouhV to 

me. I became fearful that 1 was 
doing this very forbidden thing. I 
could not see how the dogs could 
receive and eat the children's breaa. 
I had not thought of the fact that 
dogs will eat almost anything. I 
had not seen that pearls under 
swine's feet v/ere no more than 
mud. That they did not any more 
esteem them than they Avould any 
dead or non valuable stones. 

I had never thought that they 
could not any more know the 
doctrine of God our Savloir after 
they had heard it pr>3a!.h€d than 
they d.d just in readirg tho Bible. 
This state of things went on until 
August 1884. The Mchcdi^ts had 
made an appointment for m<i in one 
of their meeting houses. I did not 
know about it until I get lo i, broth- 
er's home in the neigh")c: hc od and 
he told me. 

The Lord had given me this text: 
"And this is the Father s -vill v/hich 
hath sent me, that of cA\ which He 
bath given me I shoukl !ose noth- 
ing, but should raise it up again In 
the last day-" John 6 :39. I did not 
knov/ one thing about this text. 
However 1 had to read it. After I 
had read it there appeured .;ust be- 
fore me a small open space n )t more 
than one foot wide. It was light, 
and in that narrow light I b >gan to 
talk. As I talked that narrow- 
space just wen^ before me just that 
wide and I had just tha: much 
light. It so lasted to tl e end of my 
discourse. Things opened as I was 
led, things I had never known be- 
fore and yet I was as fam.iliar with 
them, and knew them as well as if 
they were old sayings to me. 

For four months before this I 
was in the belly "f holl and no way 



cf escape. What I suffered I will 
not 'ay to tell. I had read these 
words: "Woe unto you, when all 
men shall speak well of you ! for 
so did their fathers of the false pro- 
phets." Luke 6:26- I knew I was 
the man against whom this woe 
was passed and the great weight 
which was on me no man will ever 
know. I can now look back and 
think of that day of darkness, and 
the terrible suffering of that dread- 
ful night, and my poor heart says, 
Oh Lord let me die the death rath- 
er than to go again into that dread- 
ful suffering. On that August night 
above referred to the dear Lord 
sent to me sv/eet deliverance from 
ihat aAvful pit of darkness. My de- 
liverance ^vi.s in the opening up to 
some exteht of the blessed doctrine 
of predestiration and election. 
From then till now that is the 
sweetest doctrine I can think of, 
and I love to preach it more than 
I love to eat my natural food when 
I am hungry. I cannot think of any 
deliveranc3 :n the whole line of my 
experience cf more than fifty years 
which has not in some way been 
connected wiih predestination and 

After this deiiverar.ce came to 
me I saw V.u. utcer folly of listening 
to invitttions f rom the Arminian 
religionist tj, "Come and preach 
ior us." It lid .not mean anything 
but to makt spoit of the word of 
God. They did not believe it nor 
did they v/ant to believe it. They 
simply wanted to be courteous for 
the purpose of gain in some way, 
and to make sport of us- That is 
all the use the Philistians had for 
Sampson, and it is all the use the 
Arminians have for us, T knew an 

old brother preacher who had a son 
who is an Arminian preacher. I 
^Teard that Arminian preacher say 
the reason his father preached pre- 
destination and election was his ig- 
norance. I fully believe that that 
is all any of them know about us. 
You may take the jiterary know- 
ledge of Philpot of England and 
they would charge I'is faith to his 
ignorance. Why she uld I cast my 
pearls to such as these? Am I not 
guilty before God to do so? Think. 
1'hcy can make absolutely no use of 
niy pearls. They are things of the 
kingdom- All they can do is to 
trample them under their feet and 
then turn on me. Did they do it? 
Yes, and they hate me. They 
thought, and they said that I would 
soon be with them p :'eaching their 
doctrine- Some of them gave me 
only till their next protracted meet- 
ing to be fully in thei; ranks. Could 
they have known the death I was 
in how different they would have 
felt towards me. Every word of 
their praise was only another shov- 
el full of dirt on my grave. Natural 
death and burial would have been 
far preferable, but no such bless- 
ing was mine to enjoy. I m.UBt live 
on and in this school of grace to 
learn that the "Lord reigneth." If 
some Arminian really wants to 
know v/hat are my t'ue principles, 
and the true principles of our doc- 
trine as I am given to understand 
it lot him go to my appointments in 
our own church houses. They are 
convenient. There I have witnesses 
that I do preach the truth which we 
believe, and know to be the truth 
of God. If they charge me the 
brethren know if I am guilty of 
turning to the right hand or thf. 



left, or if I go straight forward in 
the word of God In the mouth of 
two or three witiiosses every word 
shall be established. The word of 
God to Israel is, "Now therefore 
make confession to the Lord God 
of your fathers, and do His plea- 
sure: and separate yourselves from 
the people of the 1; nd," Ezra X:ll. 
If men shall hate i;. for being a sep- 
arate people hear the word of the 
Lord, "Blessed air ye, when men 
shall hate you, and when they shall 
separate you from their company, 
and shall reproac ii you, and cast 
out your name as <r/il, for the Son 
of Man's r.ake, 1, (joice ye in that 
day, and 'eap foi joy: for behold 
your reward is grctt in heaven: for 
in like manner c id their fathers 
unto the prophets " Luke 6:22, 23. 
Again, '"Wherefoie come out from 
among thf;m, and be ye separate, 
saith the Lord, an l touch not the 
unclean thing; at.d l will receive 
you, and \.n\] be a father unto you, 
and ye shf ll be m^ sons and daugh- 
ters, saith the Lor:l Almighty, 2nd. 
Cor. 6:17, 18. 

But hov/ much more testimony is 
needed to show that we should not 
cast our pearls before swine? 
Should we even t: y to give that 
which is holy unto dogs? Why not 
be content to ha :e things as the 
Lord has fixed them? It siu'ely is 
not His will tha: this Arminian 
world should knew the mysterlen 
of His will nor the things of His 
kingdom. He said so in so many 
words- It is given to the saints to 
know these things just as the Lord 
reveals them unto us. Why not be 
content with the works of our great, 
high, and holy God? Oh vain man! 
He w.'uld change all the way of 

God even to the exclusion of the 
saints from His glory. Oh God look 
not upon our iniquity to cast us off, 
but be merciful unto us, and forgive 
us all the many sins of Thy people 
Israel, for the sal:e of Thy dear Son, 
Amen and Amen. 

Yours in gospel hope. 


Miss Nannie B. Shelton, 
Chatham, Virginia, 
Dear Sister in Christ: 

I will now try :o comply with the 
request containei in /our letter oi 
October 17th, ^ith legard to the 
ninth, tenth and elevnith verses of 
ihe first chapter of 1st Timothy: 
"Let not a widow be taken into the 
number under three score years 
old, having been the wife of one 
man, well repor;ed of for good 
works; if she ha -e brought up chil- 
dren, if she have washed the taints 
feet, if £;he Lav 3 -el eved the af- 
flicted, if she have fliligently fol- 
lowed every gocd work. But the 
younger widows refuse: for when 
they have begun to wax v/anton 
against Christ, hey will many." 
In writirg on this sc -ipture I will 
pass on to you largelj the views of 
a fellow laborer in the ministry who 
was at my home; not so vei-y long 

In studying the scriptures, it is 
important to note who it is that is 
speaking, the character that is be- 
ing addressed and :he subject mat- 
ter under consideration, also to ac- 
quaint one's self as far as it is pos- 
sible to do so with the time, the 
conditions and environment sur- 
rounding the occasion. In the days 
of th«? Apostle Paul it was not ar 



uuooaimon thing for the strong to 
bear the bMrdens of the weak, for 
the charch to. aid the poor of the 
flock.- Too little thought is given to 
this matter nowadays- •. There are 
inatancos recorded which indicate 
that the saints pooled, as it were, 
their possessions; what; was one's 
v/as the other's, and they had all 
things in common, while those who 
kept back part were made to give 
up the ghost and die. There is a 
true proverb which says, "There is 
that scattereth, and yet increaseth; 
and there is that withholdeth more 
than is meet, but it tendeth to pover- 
ty." Prov. 11-24- Paul in the case in 
question, was add^ressing his son 
in the faith, and calls attention to 
many things which are of vital im- 
portance to the household of faith. 
Each chapter of this first epistle to 
Timothy, as well as all of the in- 
spired word, is worthy of careful 
study, but we will confine our re- 
marks for the present to the fifth 
chapter. The ApDst.e seems to be 
laying down ceitain rules, or prin- 
ciples, for dealing with given 
things. He opens the chapter with 
the statement, Iiebuke not an elder, 
but entreat him as a father; and 
the younger men as brethren; the 
elder women as mothers ; the young- 
er as sisters, wi;:h all purity. Hon- 
or widov/s that are widows indeed. 
But if any widow have children, or 
nephews, let tnem learn first to 
show piety at h^me. and to requite 
their parents: for that is good and 
acceptable before God. What a 
v/onderful patt3rn to follow: To 
deal with an elder as a father, with 
the young men e.s brethren, with el- 
der women as mothers, and the 
younger as sisters, with all purity- 

Tlie last three words could well be 
(-•(nphasizcd. Then we are to hon- 
or widi'Ws that are widows indeed, 
and ho goes on to recite a case 
where a Vvidow is not a widow in- 
deed — where she has children or 
nephews (able to care for her), for 
he tells us in the eighth verse, "But 
if any provide not for his own,- and 
specially for those of his own house, 
he hath denied the faith, and is 
more than an infidel." The apostle 
not only sets forth who are not wid- 
ows indeed, but by way of contrast 
shows clearly who are widows in- 
deed : "Now she that is a widow in- 
deed, and desolate, trusteth in God, 
and continueth in supplications and 
prayers night and day." Here is 
a widow indeed: she is desolate; 
there is no man to whom she can 
look, no eye to pity, no arm to 
save- what can she do? Trust in 
God, and continue, a perpetual 
making of prayers and supplica- 
tions, day and night, showing that 
there shall never be a time in this 
life when she can afford to break 
off her communication with her 
God; though he slay her, yet will 
she trust in him ; every day and ev- 
ery hour in the day will she need 
her most gracious Lord. Then he 
says, "But she that liveth in plea- 
sure is dead while she lives." That 
is to say, the woman, or people who 
do not feel their need of the Sa- 
viour, is dead even while living in 
this world. "And these things give 
in charge, that they may he blame- 
less." We might illustrate this rule, 
or system of providing for the wid- 
ow, as a certain fund to be used for 
that purpose, but there are certain 
qualifications governing the eligi- 
bility of the henefioiaries : Let not 



a widow be taken into the number 
wnder three score years old, having 
been the wife of onti man. First, 
ijhe is to be three score years old, 
or over, denoting the age of inabil- 
ity, and then she must have been 
the wife of only one man, or a pure 
woman; second, she must be "well 
reported of for good works;" ana 
in order that we may not be allow- 
ed to speculate as to .vhat shall con- 
stitute "good works, ' they are de- 
fined for us: "If she have brought 
up children, if sne have lodged 
strangers, if she ha-^e washed the 
saints feet, if she have relieved the 
afflicted, if she have diligently fol- 
lowed every good work." Remem- 
ber now we are considering those 
of the household of faith, those who 
have sold all that they possess in 
this world and are paving of their 
poverty to the wayworn traveler; 
those who have absolutely no con- 
fidence in the flesh who have wash- 
ed the saints' feet indeed and in 
truth with the tears which flow 
from a broken heart and a contrite 
spirit, thus comforting the afflicted 
and relieving them by declaring 
their confidence and trust in the 
God of Israel, taking in or lodging, 
showing love and fellowship for the 
stranger, for the one who realizes 
this world is not his home. This 
widow "diligently followed every 
good work " What manner of men 
and women ought we who profess 
to follow the meek and lowly Jesus 
be. We should be diligent in every 
good work, be alive in every respect 
to the things pertaining to the house 
of God, the Church; not slothful, 
cold or .ndifferent; not careless 
about onr meetings, neither should 
we see our brother in need and close 
our eyes and waik away, but such 

as we have should give unto him. 
"But the younger widows refuse: 
for.wliiin they have begun to wax 
vvanlun against Christ, they will 
mt.rry." The younger widows to be 
refused are those more or less in- 
dependent, capable of providing 
their own apparel and eating their 
ovv^n bread,. not yet having been 
brought to the end of the law; not 
being a widov/ indeed, but still 
clinging to creature effort as a 
means whereby she is to gain favor 
with God. How different is the 
case of the poor woman at the well, 
where though she had hi d five hus- 
bands, representing the five books 
of the law, sh had come to know 
that, as Jesus told her, he whom 
thou now hast is not thy husband, 
for she had tried them ail and been 
brought to realize that nothing 
short of grace, unmerited favor of 
the Almighty, could help her, and 
so by experience she was led to see 
the Messiah, who was the altogeth- 
er lovely one to her, the one in 
whom she could delight, for he was 
a husband indeed who could pro- 
vide for all her needs. Do we not 
see all about us in this day and 
time the type of the younger wid- 
ows, "who have begun to wax wan- 
ton against Christ." They are even 
claiming, it seems to us, to be able 
to work independent of him; they 
profess .to have been born again and 
quickened by his mighty power, 
and at the same time deny that 
"without him they can do nothing". 
All such will marry* they will have 
many husbands, but if they are 
God's children, they wili be living 
in adultery, for they cannot be mar- 
ried exclusively unto Christ with- 
out giving up all that v^'hich robs 
him of his honor and glory. He is 


the one husband, the head over all 
things to the Church, and God will 
not divide his honor with another, 
but demands and de;>erves all the 
praise for the salvation of his peo- 
ple in time and eternity. 

When I started out I said I would 
pass on to you certain views of a 
yoke-fellow in the nainistry, but I 
will not hold him accountable for 
all that I have presented. I have 
written as my mind was led, and 
have addressed my letter to you, 
and not the Landmark, as you sug- 
■^ested; however, if after you have 
?ead it yoi judge it worthy of space 
in the Landmark, so far as I am con- 
cerned, you are at liberty to send it 
in for publication- I hope you will 
be given something satisfying and 
that your mind will be at ease with 
regard to this scripture. If not, and 
the inquiry is of God, rest assured 
He will answer your question some 
how. We sre certain His work is 
perfect and that He does not begin 
without carrying on to final ac- 
complishment of all that he hath 
pleased. Miy he bless you and all 
the household of faith throughout 
the years which are to come is our 

Yours in a precious hope, 

12 Addison Avenue. 
Rutherford, N. J. 


In the night as I slept I dreamed, 
and in my dream I was in a meet- 
ing with my brathren. I do not re- 
member that I knew a single one 
in the meeting. For a cause entire- 
ly unknov/n to me a man and his 
wife had been excluded from the 

(Jiurch. They were both there and 
wanted to come back in the Church. 
There appeared to be one man be- 
tween them and the Church, and 
this one who was so anxious for res- 
toration was talking the most to 
that one. The woman looked peni- 
tent but did not appear to have but 
little to say. The man who appear- 
ed to stand between them and the 
Church did not appear to give any 
encouragement nor did he appear 
to have much desire to talk with 
the one who was so anxious for the 
fellowship of the brethren. It 
made him look very much distress- 
ed to see that that brother would 
not give him a hearing in patience. 

The penitent one came back to 
me and talked of his desire to be in 
fellowship with us all but I do not 
remember to tell any part of the 
conversation. He turned from me 
to go and try to talk with the broth- 
er who appeared to be against him, 
and as he turned from me these 
words were given to me, "Blessed 
are the merciful : for they shall ob- 
tain mercy " Mat. 5:17. I then had 
a great desire to preach from that 
text, and I awoke with my heart 
full of pity^ for those who are in 
trouble, and seeking a tender heart 
in the brethren, and being denied. 
I was given to feel that one could 
not do so much to me that I could 
not forgive their sins. 

Now that I am writing this to my 
brethren it is in my heart to say 
that none of you, even all of you 
cannot do so much to me as my dear 
Lord Jesus hr.s already forgiven to 
me. I am yet a sinner against Him, 
and day by dr y does th-'s evil dispo- 
sition show i'seli in me. I hate it 
but I cannot put it away. I cry to 


God because oi' it but there is but 
on^ answer to my petitions: "Is noi 
ray grace sufficient for you?" When 
1 am made to consider this it so 
fills my heart with joy that I feel 
every sin, every trespass against me 
is forgiven, and my heart is over- 
flowing with love to my brethren. 

As I lay and thought of this lit- 
tle dream I felt the Lord had fav- 
ored me with a short visit of His 
Spirit. It is a Christmas greeting 
indeed to me, and I want my breth- 
ren and sisters generally to know of 
it. I desire to pray that the dear 
Lord will give to all of you a sweet 
visit of His presence, and especial- 
ly to those who are in any way held 
in bondage, may He bring them m- 
to the opening up of the Jubilee 
that they may again enter upon 
their inheritance. 

This December 23, 1925. 



Whereas the church at Pleasant 
Grove at her May meeting, 1926 in 
conference, thought it proper to 
set apart by ordination to the office 
of Deacons, Brethren Heniy Ware 
and Samuel Gwyn, the following 
Elders and Deacons were asked to 
serve as a Presbytery, whereupon 
the Presbytery was organized by 
electing Elder J. W. Gilliam mod- 
erator and Elder T. A. Stanfield, 

Ist. On motion the 3rd chapter 
1st Timothy was read before the 
Presbytery by Elder T. A. Stanfield, 
after which the examination and 
inquiry was conducted by Elder J. 
W, Gilliam. The ordination prayer 
was offered by Elder B. B- McKin- 
ney, accompanied by the laying on 

of hands by the Presbytery, , after 
which Elder J. W. Gilliam charged 
or directed the newly ordained 
Deacons concerning the duties of 
their office. 

2nd. On motion the business of 
the Presbytery having been finish- 
ed, conference adjourned for 

Agreed that a copy of these pro- 
ceedings be spread on our minutes 
and a copy sent to the Landmark 
for publication. 






Elder G. W. Stewart of Akron, 
Ala., has just published a neat pam- 
phlet giving pungant reasons and 
invincible evidence why evolution 
should not be taught in our public 
schools. It is highly endorsed by 
many of our brethren. Price 25c 
postpaid. Order it from him. 

I have a party wanting Hassell's 
History, anyone haviag a copy for 
sale, state condition and price. 



My son Posie G. Key's death was a most 
remarkable one. Only a few moments be- 
fore he passed away he dictated a short 
will and asked his father, Elder G. O. 
Key to sign it and said "I am ready to 
go." He met with a change when about 
seventeen years of age. The good Lord 
told me last summer (one year .igo) he 
was resting with Jesus. Those ''orda 
filled my soul with so much joy I could 
not hoJd ray peace. I do not grieve about 
his not being at rest: but I raiss my sweat 
boy's presence so much. Posey served his 
country in the world war twelve m">ntlis 
o£ the time in France. 

Your little sister, 




"Remove not the ancient Landmark 

which thy fathers have set." 

Elder P. G. Lester — Roanoke, Va. 

Elder M. L. Gilbert— Dade City, 

Elder C, F. Denny— Wilson. N. C. 

VOL. LIX No. 4 

Entered at the postofflce at Wildon 
as second class matter. 

WILSON N. C, . Jan. 1, 1926- 


It is not the part of wisdom to 
set forth one untenable proposition 
for the purpose of refuting another. 

There is but one salvation for sin- 
ners dead in trespasses and in sin, 
however, there are a numher of 
respects in which one is ^ared, in a 
literal sense, but theae respects do 
not furnish sufficient subject mat- 
ter over which intelligent mindB 
may do well to contend pro and 
con. Wherever the word salvation 
occurs the context clearly defines 
the kind and character of salvation 
that is intended to be reflected in 
the text. 

What have we but that which we 
have received and why should we 
boast as tho we had not received it. 
If God give us Christ, how shall He 
not with Him also freely give us 
all things. And if we have Christ 
we have all things, and abound. 
We may not have come into the 
possession of all things ye% but in 

our faith, when Christ is foraged in 
us hope of glory we know we have 
all things, whether in actual pos- 
session or reserved in heaven for 
us who are kept unto it by the pow- 
er of God ; therefore we should feel 
assured that in due time He will 
supply our need according to His 
riches in glory by Christ. Then 
what is it that we have because of 
our obedience or otherwise might 
not have because of our disobed- 
ience. Then why should we con- 
tend as though there was nothing 
to obedience nor disobedience. In 
the preached gospel we are admon- 
ished in the way of obedience and 
v/e are reproved in the way of dis- 
obedience and we know whence 
each comes. By the disobedience 
of one man many were made sin- 
ners, even so by the obedience of 
one man shall many be made right- 
eous. By one many are sinners or are 
unrighteous, and do unrighteously 
and by the other the many are righ- 
teous and therefore do righteously. 
By the one are sinners and by the 
other are saints, and each one bears 
fruit according i ~ he is, and by the 
fruit is each one known. Do we 
gather figs of the thorn trees or wild 
gourds of the pomegranate? By 
imputed righteousness of Christ the 
children of God are made to be 
fruitful and He purgeth them that 
they may bring forth more fruit, 
according as they are fruitful. 

I have not been able to see that 
those of our brethren who advocate 
the doctrine that our degree of 
spiritual comfort is conditioned up- 
on our obedience or manner of life 
are living more exemplary nor seem 
to enjoy life better than some (rf 
the rest of us, nor do they seero 


know how to behave themselves in 
the house of God nor out of it, for 
that matter. And yet they do not 
seem to hesitate to defame t'l.; 
name of men who are in good 
standing in their re;spective 
churches and associations. But 
these people are not destitute of 
scriptural companionship, i'hfrc 
were those who spake of Jesus ; b 
a wine bibber,, a gluttonous mm, 
and the friend of publicans ?.i:d 
sinners; and thus they speak of mo 
and of my good friend. I am t^.e 
sinner — He is my friend. Ti'.-. 
friend of sinners. How wonderful : 
when we were ye*; sinners Christ 
dif o. for us. 

"Oh, who can be compared to Him, 
Who died upon the tree? 

This is my dear, delightful theme. 
That Jesus died for me." 

Let us talk of Jesus and His 
love which is far better It an- 
s^^G>s to David playing urion his 
haip i-f a thousand strings, And 
never mvre was David the mwi af- 
ter Goci's own heart than ae or 
when he moved his hau'J with 
graceful skill upon the face of those 
thousand strings. Evil spirits could 
not stay to plague the heart of Kinj^ 
Saul while David played before 
him upon the harp of "Christ in 
you the hope of glory" and yet sa- 
tan in his diabolical departure 
could evidence his impious 
presence by moving Saul to thrust 
Ms javelin at David; but this gos- 
pel athlete by the spirit of grace 
that was in him and in his harp so 
moved him as that he evaded the 
Satanic onslaught and tnumphed 
lyy ^race through the f»jth thit was 

m him as in the spirit of faith by 

Just nuv, I have a letter from El- 
der C. W. Vaughn of Hopewell, N. 
J,, in wiiich he says he has been 
called upon to take part in the fun- 
eral of Elder J. C Mellott, pastor 
of the church at Salisbury, Md., and 
of Elder Slawson of Ridge :own, 
Ont., Canada, pastor of the Coven- 
ate d church in Ontario. Can., ivhich 
!t'a\ 'jb only five or six active ( Idevs 
in the fellov^-ship of that corres- 
pondence. It would seem that those 
churches and that correspondence 
of six associations and the church 
in Canada could hardly spare these 
two elders, but the Lord gave them 
and He has taken them away, and 
blessed be His holy name. There 
is no sort of question with me but 
that the Lord will still preserve 
those faithful ones and give them 
yet to feel strong in Him and in the 
might of His power and that where- 
as now they have much bitterness 
of soul and spirit they shall yet 
taste the sv."eetness of His grace 
and the assurances of faith that He 
will not leave Himself without a 
witness. When the son of man 
cometh, shall he find faith on the 
earth? It is a question whether 
when the church fails from among 
the children of men, faith ceases to 
exist in those parts or when faith is 
not present and active the church 
ceases to function there. It is to 
my mind evident that there is no 
faith where there is no church, but 
is it equally evident that where 
there is no church there is no faith. 
There seems to be two horns to this 
dilemma, shall we hold on to the one 
or the other or both? When the 
first churches that were set up or 


organized ceased of their organic 
visible character did their faith 
cease from that country? or like 
leprosy does it stilt exist in the 
walls of creation there, and shall 
abide there, until the son of man 
Cometh again to burst forth in the 
hearts of the children of men and 
greet him with fclie ancient saluta- 
tion, "hcsanna tc' the son of David." 
Blessed is he t lat cometh in the 
name of the Lor l. Hosanna in the 
highest." Or wHl he at his coming 
appear in the knd of his nativity, 
and shall he find faith there? Or 
shall he appear high and lifted up 
where all eyes shall see him, in the 
lead of his blessed train. The trav- 
el of his soul. There are those who 
shall be alive and remain at that 
blessed coming and surely there 
will be found faith in them as they 
tabernacle here cn earth but wheth- 
er these shall be here or there or 
everywhere does not seem to ap- 
pear, however, his coming no doubt 
will not be local but general and 
universal for as he appears and by 
his appearing the dead shall be 
raised up and they are everywhere, 
in the land and in the sea, and I do 
not know but that the faith that 
was in them as they departed this 
life will have lived for them through 
which they are kept by the power 
of God unto salvation ready for the 
final revelation of the glory of God. 

We may think of these things as 
of the mysteries of faith, and in 
our thoughts give glory to God, and 
yet there may not be in them super- 
ficially the necessary endurance as 
to render them applicable to the 
mystical characteristics of faith, 
however, as faith is the substance 
of things hoped for the evidence of 

things not seen there must be in 
faith something upon which we 
may think, the endurance of which, 
must be equal to those things of 
which faith is the substance and 
the evidence. 

But the thought first in my mind 
was are the churches in those asso- 
ciations becoming extinct, and if so, 
is there a cause? There can be no 
doubt but that so momentous effect 
could hardly occur without an ef- 
fective cause, but what is it? These 
associations are acknowledged pre- 
destinarians- Could the cause lurk 
in that doctrine? Not if it is what 13 
termed a Bible doctrine, and it most 
assuredly is- But through a mis- 
conception of that principle of the 
doctrine, a general apathy may so 
rest upon the church as to produce 
apprehension or fear that some one 
may be induced to join the church 
that ought to stay out of it, not con- 
sidering that upon the same princi- 
ple of reasoning some might be left 
out of the church that ought to be 
in it. 

We are admonished to let our 
light so shine — that is in an effec- 
tive manner — before men, that 
they may see our good works and 
glorify our Father which is in hea- 
ven. There is such a thing as a 
church losing its savor — its saltnesa, 
its preserving saving qualities, and 
thereby lose its influence, and the 
respect of men, and thus come un- 
der their feet. The place where the 
church of God is planted or has 
builded its altar and assembles 
there to worship the living God 
should be regarded as holy ground, 
and these men should feel it a sa- 
cred privilege to enter its sanctified 
precincts. The church is a respect* 



able body of baptized believers in 
God and in His Son Jesus Christ 
and it and its devotions should be 
respected especially by its friends 
these men before whom its light 
should shine — in which light its 
good works should shine forth to 
the praise of the glory of the grace 
of God — inducing these outside be- 
lievers to deny themselves, and take 
up their cross and follow Christ in 
the ordinances of the church. Aft- 
er this fashion the church functions 
after a godly sort. 

I do not mean that these churches 
and associations are really becom- 
ing extinct as visible organizations, 
but as some of them have, those 
dear brethren may be apprehensive 
as to the continued existence of the 
others, however as Welchtract — the 
oldest organized church in the 
United States still exists, and is 
keeping house after the old fash- 
ioned Godly sort, and the church at 
Hopewell, New Jersey, some tv/o 
hundred and ten or fifteen years 
old — is still alive and in a healthy 
condition, so we may well conclude 
that others may live beyond these 
years and still flourish in the courts 
of our God. 

The Welsh tract church was con- 
stituted with sixteen members in 
South Wales in 1701 and in that 
year as, a church emigrant, came 
to America, and in 1703 settled 
where they now gather to hear El- 
der John G. Eubanks preach the 
blessed gospel to them, and a bless- 
ed preacher he is. The Lord knows 
how to make such preachers. And 
the church should be thankful for 
them, and care for them as gifts of 
God's good hand- Those churches 
fti^ eiffreTiil to care for their pastors 

The Lord, I dare say, does not re- 
move them because of the lack of 
care for them, if he did no doubt 
the pastors in our Southland would 
be few and far betv/een, if indeed 
we would really have any. 

The pastor should bo enabled to 
give his entire tim.e and attention 
to the service of the church, and to 
do so he must live among the breth- 
ren that he should receive his 
living at the hands of his brethren. 
But a small per cent of our people 
believe this, and are therefore un- 
believers. If it is true that they 
who preach the go;'.)el should live 
of the gospel just the same as those 
who ministered at the altar lived 
of the things that were offered up- 
on it, not to believe it and practice 
it is just as unsound as not to be- 
lieve that baptism is an ordinance 
of the church and that believers in 
Christ should be baptized. These 
are matters ordained of God and 
shall we repudiate the doctrine that 
things are ordained of him, and 
disclaim that his ordination should 
be respected? It is an exact and an 
important matter to believe in God 
and in His Son Jesus Christ. To 
believe in Christ, and to disbelieve 
the doctrine set forth by His apos- 
tles is a grave contradiction of gos- 
per propriety. The Lord has said 
a righteous man regardeth the life 
of his beast, and we as a people 
professing Godliness will go and 
hear a humble man of God, who 
we claim is our minister, proclaim 
unto us the gospel of salvation by 
the grace of God, and with impun- 
ity allow him to go a way empty and 
hungry with perhaps not a penny 
in his pocket nor a cold biscuit in 
his haversack. 



Once upon a time there was an 
association net far from my old 
home the moderator of which was 
one of the ablest preachers of his 
day, who had preached at that 
meeting holding the interested at- 
tention of hundreds of people, 
many of whon v/ere members of 
the churches of that association; 
j;nd as they \'/ent away after ad- 
journment a C2rtain good man sus- 
]>9cting ihat Ihe m.oderator, who 
IV as on a'lead, was in needy circum- 
:;tances i nder ook for him, and as 
he came up w th men riding he so- 
licited 01 them about four dollars, 
rjid cam:; on and handed them to 
ll.e astoiiishec elder, the modera- 
tor, who thanked him and said, I 
need it my br( ther for at this time 
tl ere is not a )ound of meat in my 
1:0usg; aid that church where the 

sociation w?, s held was at that 
liric and had been for some fifty 
veers the most noted place for the 
f;atherinj: of tl e people at its meet- 
ings perhaps i i the county, is prac- 
tically e::tinct. 'Now- is there any 
wonder that tl' us it should be- Is it 
uny wonder that God should re- 
move the candlestick from its place 
f.,t that church and curse the 
g round upon v. hich its altar stands, 
f.nd drive the people back into the 
■wilderness of Ziou, and blast their 
crops and dry up the waters and 
r.iake the land to stink in the nos- 
trils of good men? These are ter- 
lible thoughts, but do we fear God 
jvnd do v\-e keep His command- 
ments? This is the whole duty of 
man? Do we respect His judg- 
ments? Are our thoughts in accord 
v/ith the judgments of God. Do we 
believe the doctrine of the apos- 
tles? D i ''.z'j not sit upon twelve 

thrones judging the twelve tribes of 
the Children of Israel? 



It is through weakness and with a sad 
heart I attempt to write the death of my 
dear father Joseph H. Wall for publica- 
tion in your paper. 

He departed this life, November 28, 
1924 in his 66 year. He was the eldest 
son of J. C, and Matilda W. Wall and 
was born, November 28, 1869. He was 
married to Ardena C. Gilliam December 
18. 1884. To this union twelve children 
were born as follows: John C. Wall, 
Willie W. Wall, T. W. Wall, Robert G. 
Wall, and Katie M. Wall, all of Reidsville, 
N. C, also Mrs. Whitt Brown, Mrs. F, 
W. Talley, Mrs. W. R. Vaughn and Mrs. 
J. E. Shumate, all of Reidsville, N. C, 
and Mrs. O. J. King of Greensboro, N. C, 
also James J .and Joseph H. Wall, de- 

Father professed a hope in Christ and 
united with the church at New Hope in 
the year of 1915, and was baptized by 
Elder G. M. Trent, pastor of the church. 

He ever adorned the profession he made 
with an orderly walk and godly conver- 
sation. He was first clerk of his church 
and then appointed as deacon, and served 
his church faithfully until his death, al- 
ways filling his seat there, unless provi- 
dentially hindered. 

He was a highly respected neighbor, a 
faithful husband and pfither providing 
well for his household. 

He was taken sick on Monday and died 
the following Sunday evening. He had 
been in declining health for a long time 
and his death was not very unexpected. 

He was honest and upright In all his 
dealings and taught his children to fol- 
low in his footsteps. 

He wag ever ready to minister to the 
8ick and afflicted always helping them In 
any way he could. 

Father was laid to rest at Wolf Island 
church, Elder G. M. Trent, conducted the 
services, assisted by Elder T. A. Stan- 
fleld, a large crowd of sorrowful friends 
and relatives were gathered to pay their 
last tribute of respect. 

He will be missed by his church, neigh- 
bors and friends, but not like he Is 
missed at home. No one ever knows how 
sad death is until it once visits their home. 

Dear father thou hast left us and our 
loss we deeply feel, bnt 'tis God that has 
bereft us. He can all our sorrows heal. 

Written by his daughter, 


Reidsville, N. C. Route 5. 




Elder John C. HoUandsworth, of In- 
dian Valley. Va., was boru May 26, 1860, 
departed this life December 16, 1924, 
making his stay on eartli 64 years, 6 
months, 20 days, he united with the 
Primitive Baptist Church at laJiau Creek 
October 25th, 1885, he was a good and 
faithful member, it never got too rough 
for him to attend his church meetings, 
he was a deacon about 15 years. 

He had been speaking in public about 
12 years, and had spoken many comfort- 
ing things to the dear people of God, in 
this section of country, and had been or- 
dained a little over one year. 

He had been married twice, his first 
marriage was to Vinecia Phillips, March 
23, 1876, to this union were- born seven 
children, four preceding him to the grave, 
one son and two daughters yet living, his 
last marriage was to Amanda Gardner, 
November 27, 1898, to this union was 
born eleven children, six sons and five 
daughters, one preceding him to his grave. 

Eight years ago he had 30 grand chil- 
dren, and eighteen great grand children, 
he has two brothers, and six sisters and a 
host of brethren and friends to mourn 
his loss. He was a good man in his fam- 
ily, and a good neighbor. 

I, J. F. Sumner, have spent many plea- 
sant hours with him, and have baptized 
several persons who expressed their de- 
sire for him to baptize them, before ho 
was ordained. 

Elders J. F. SUMNER, 
J. M. Phillips. 
J. S. Plarrls 


WWhereas, Our Heavenly Father has 
seen fit to remove our dear brother Jo- 
sephus Cox from our midst to a place 
we trust, prepared for His saints. 

Resolved: That the church has lost a 
very useful member, his wife a loving 
companion, .his children a devoted father 
and his community an excellent neighbor 
and an upright citizen — always ready to 
lend a helping hand to the needy. 

Resolved: That a copy of these resolu- 
tions be spread on our church minutes, 
a copy be sent to his family and a copy 
be mailed to Zion's Landmark for publi- 

Done by direction of the church at 
Hancock's in conference. 

W. M. MONSEES, Mod. 
B. T. COX, Committee. 
B. A. HIGHSMIMTH, Clerk Pto. 

Mr. Thomasson died November 24. 
1925. He was 71 years of age and rais- 
ed in Granville County rear Tally Ho. 
He ep'e'nt his !af.-t days iu purham and f 

bellere he was one of the redeemed fam- 
ily. He never complained but bore his 
suffering with patienct; and passed out as 
quietly as a lamb. I just believe the 
spirit was manifested in him. Hp v/as 
tiaaibli; and kind speakiug and slow speak- 
ing. K I can I will write what I was 
most afraid to say a vision and feeling 
so unworthy to attempt such as this. But 
the n,ght he lay a corpse, seems to n e he 
was deeply pressed on my mind as I re- 
tired and saw angels gathered around his 
casket, then I saw him in a sitting posi- 
tion, whiter than snow. These wordd 
came to my mind, my soul fleeting to hea- 
ven, then two angels left his casket and 
went eastward, that was a beautiful sight 
and a peaceful feeling. His death never 
bothered me, only he leaves a good wife 
behind and also afflicted with a sad neart. 
But God who gave him and took him away 
can contort her and raiso her up it it be 
His gocd pleasure. 

Written fully In love, 



This beloved brother was boru Jan- 
uary 5th, 1871 and died November 9th. 
1925, rjaking his t^tay ou earth near 54 

Brother Bland was twire marriet, first 
to Lucy Knox, about tl ( year 189 3, she 
lived noar four year: '.favlnt- him with 
one child. He then m: ) ried her sister, 
Mrs. Nannie Smith. U' this union was 
born five children, n ic die! in infancy, 
one eleven years old. 

He united with th 3 I rimitlve Laptist 
church at Flat Swamp Ri-iarday before the 
first Su.iday in March. 1\)2C, and wa.=^ bap- 
tized on Sunday by E <lrr .1. N Rogerson. 
His wife is also a rat m ut of the same 
church. He was a - nic fai^liful mem- 
ber, a jcood land hiiHlinn.-. ;.'nd father, he 
will be missed in the 'h i, oh at hou e and 
in the neighborhood f( r h.- va;; ever ready 
to lend a helping han 1. :it' vas al:licted 
with heart trouble and 1 :;d ')a.l .spt^lls hut 
always got better unt:l tho Oeur Lord saw 
fit to take him home, h- on;y lived a few 
hours after he was taktn. Ho leaves his 
wife and four childre i and several grand 
children besides otliei relatives and 
friends to mourn his dfparuue. His fu- 
neral service was cont.uf t ^d b\ his pastor. 
Elder N. Rogerson at home and his 
body was laid to rest in the familv cem- 

B-e it resolved, that we extend our heart 
felt sympathy to his bereaved wife and 
children, may they be led to love the doc- 
trine their father loved .'md follow in his 

Resolved further that a copy of these 
resolutions be spioad on ^' ir rbtirch book, 
a ropy sent to the faniilv .1 .i myy pont 
to the Landmark for m) i i ■ .-ui 

ELP. J. N. ROGEK.--* > ' . U j -r. 

C HOt.'L:'E, Clerk. 



In memory of Sister Lucy House, who 
departed this life NovoinbL-r 27, 1 92r.. She 
was born May 1, iSf,y. ; nd w:i,'. livst mar- 
ried to Samuel A\'ai i • i o.i .\;;:y 5, 1S89. 
To this union four ( . 1 li i !•■■ born, 

Vive, James, of Fiori(l;i, and George of 
Hopev.'eiJ, Va. She also leaves three 
grand cnildren and one brother, W. A. 
Hardy, of Washington, N. C. 

Her firot husband died January 9, 1915. 
She v,a:; then miirried to W. W. House 
AugufJ, 15, 1917. She was a very lov- 
ing ccmpanion for him, and his children 
moun. \/;tn him, for hi', lo: s is great, no 
loving n.ite but (;od is :.oo wiso to make 

She ULited witii the Primitive Baptist 
church at Flat Swamp Saturday before 
the :ivst Sunday in November 19 20 and 
was bipJzed the lollowi.ig Sunday by her 
pastel, Cider J. N. Rogjr.son. She was a 
very 'a lifui and lovinr inemljer always 
lilliri :4 I r scat i nless hindered by the 
prov ( r'] lc of Got . It -.eejaed to be her 
lot t) li 1 -e many trials and afflictions of 
this l.ft, but we hope that she is now 
sleepii'.g r, peaceful sleep fi„ra which none 
ever vi lie to wc3p. Le.' death was a 
shoclc fc: she was just recovering from an 
oper, tio 1, when her s rtugth began to 
fail ;ind the dear Lord saw fit to taice her 
horn'! to rest, to b3.fore^^r vith the blest. 

In 'h midst o', a lai ;e crowd of sor- 
rowi i;; i lends anl relatives she was laid 
to rest 1 Bethel emetecy. Elder Willie 
Grincj iid Crisp spoke very comforting 
to tie bereaved oies. 

Dcre ty order of cort'erence. 

J. N. RO:;ERS(iN, Moderator. 

i3. C. i:OUSE, Clerk. 


W th I feelin.'; of gr?at unworthiness 
attem>)i to wriie of ihe death of our 

highly e;!(eemed b; other md deacon, B. A. 

HouEe, who was s<» faithful in the 

discharge of ever/ duty enjoined upon 


Bro:h>' fTou=? -as in feeble heaiih for 
somr ill - in .U'.ly he \\:h confined to his 
bed wi( I - arjl}-^!- and gradually grew 
worsi u ' i! the dc rir Loid saw fit to take 
him honiM to rest on No /ember 25, 1925. 
He v is the son of Afhley and Nancy 
Houfs, v/.is born i i Pitt 'Jounty on Febru- 
ary 'T, 'S57, mal ng hi; pilgrimage here 
68 y"! rr , nine months a id nine days. He 
was n-Rined to A- ca Philips of Edge- 
coml'o C v'inty on ;;ere-n j. r 4th, 1878. To 
this u^ion were born ei^Tht children, two 
died in infancy ai.d Willie died, a hand- 
some yO'ing man. Thosf who survive Bim 
are Lester. Si'as, T L , J P. and D. L., all 
living in and near Robe .-aonville. 

He united wiili the Primitive 
church at Plat Sv =5?turday before the 
first SuD.ja .■ m , ^ -j ^, \\»as baptjZed on 

Sunday by Elder G. D. Roberson. He was 
ordained deacon first Sunday in June, 
1910. We all miss him so much, he was 
a good singer and for many years was our 
leader until his voice was too weak to 
raise a hymn, it is so sad to think we will 
hear his voice no more. 

As a deacon we would not know where 
to find his equal, he was well versed in the 
scriptures and always enjoyed talkijig of 
the goodness and mercies of God. One of 
his greatest pleasures was having the Bap- 
tists visit him, his doors were ever open 
to them with a glad welcome at all times. 
He leaves to mourn his sad departure his 
wife, gve children, one brother, W. W. 
House, of B'ethel and thirteen grand chil- 
dren, besides other relatives and friends. 

We extend to them our heartfelt sym- 
pathy, the church has lost a useful mem- 
ber, a worthy deacon, his wife a good hus- 
band, his children a good father and the 
community a good citizen. We are all 
deeply grieved but mourn not as those 
who have no hope for we feel that he is 
now where the weary are at rest basking 
in the sunshine of the Saviour he adored. 

His funeral services were conducted at 
home by Elders J. N. Rogerson, B. S. 
Cowen and J. L. Ross in the midst of a 
large crowd of relatives and friends and 
his body was laid to rest in the family 

Resolved that a copy of these resolu- 
tions be spread on our church book, a 
copy sent to the family and a copy sent to 
Zion's Landmark for publication. 

ELD. J. N. ROGERSON, Moderator. 

E. C. House, Clerk. 

I wish to write of Brother N. G. Mas- 
sey, deceased, a member of our church at 

Brother Massey joined the church at 
Smithfield when he was near the age of 
forty and he died in the faith in the year 
1925 when he was in the eighties. 

Bessed are they who die in the Lord for 
they have overcome the world, because 
they are begotten of Him who overcame 
the world and has part with Him in that 
greatest victory of all victories, yes that 
creat victory wherever He could give 
peace unto His people and have peace 
with them. Oh, what a blessed peace. 
How good to have a hope in this everlast- 
ing salvation of Israel which means to be 
in the fond embrace of the loving erms 
of Jesus and in the awakening of the res- 
urrection morn when this old mortal shall 
put on immortality by the power of the 
Father who doeth all things well. How- 
good to be crucified with Jesus and be 
justified by Him and resurrected by the 
Allwise power of the Father in heaven. 

Your humble brother in hope. 





By request I will try with the help of 
Ood to write the obituary of Brother Car- 
son Strickland of Middlesex, N. C, who 
was born March 20, 1840, died July IS, 
1925, making his stay on earth 85 years, 
three months and 28 days. 

Brother Strickland united with the 
Primitive Baptist church at Salem, In 
Johnston County, by experience of grace 
thirty years ago or more. He and his 
dear wife being baptized at the same time, 
his wife, Mrs. Carson Strickland preceded 
him In death about six years ago. Brother 
J. A. T. Jones being pastor at that time 
baptized them. 

Brother Carson Strickland was the son 
of Brotheir Calvin Strickland. They 
reared a large family of children all 
married but one daughter. Having twelve 
children, ten survived at their death and 
two preceded them to the grave, 5 2 grand 
children and 40 great grand children. 

Brother Strickland was faithful to 
his church and always filled his seat at 
the church, unless providentially hinder- 
ed, and ready at all times to try and hold 
up his pastor's hand. 

He will be sadly missed by his dear 
children and the community in which he 
lived. He was a good husband and fa- 
ther. To know Brother Strickland was to 
love him. May the God above who doeth 
all things well comfort and bless the 
blessed family, may he enable the dear 
family to witness with Job of old to say 
the "Lord giveth and the Lord taketh 
away, blessed be the name of the Lord. 
Your brother in hope of eternal life, 

Middlesex, N. C. 


Please publish appointments in the 
Landmark for Elder R. E. Johnson, begin- 
ning In March. 
Falls of Tar River, March 9. 

Tarboro, March 10. 

Robersonville, March 11. 

Flat Swamp, March 12. 

Briery Swamp, March 13. 

Greenville at night, March 14. 

Red Banks, March 15. 

Washington, March 16. 

Blount's Creek, March 17. 

Sandy Grove, March 18. 

Goose Creek Island, March 19. 

Newport, March 21. 

Morehead City, March 22. 

North River. March 23. 

Atlantic at night, March 24. 

Cedar Island, March 25. 

Kinston, March 27. 

Hancocks, March 28. 

From your friend, 


cTiicod, r, •:. 


Robersonville, March 22. 

Flat Swamp, March 23. 
Briery Swamp, I\:arch 24. 

Greenville, at night. March 25. 

Red Banks, March 26. 

Handcocks, March 27. 

Kinston, at night, March 28. 

Newport, March 29. 

Morehead, March 3 0. 

North River, March 31. 

Atlantic, at aight, April 1. 

Cedar Island, April 2. 

Goose Creek Island, April 4. 

Sandy Grove, April 5. 

Blount's Crtek, April 6. 

Washington, April 7. 

White Plains, April 8. 

North Creek, April 9. 

Pungo, April 10. 

Bethlehem, April 11. 

Concord, April 12. 

Flatty Cree.c, April 14. 

Kitty Hawk, April 17 and 18. 

I hope to be with Brother Williams on 
his appointments if I can. 

I am your brother in hope, 



The 211th sesf^ior. of the Contentnea 
Union was appointed to be Held with the 
church at Hancocks, Pitt County, N. C, 
the fifth Saturday arid Sunday in Jan- 
uary, 1926. 

Elder W. B. Kearney was chosen to 
preach the introductory sermon and El- 
der Luther Joynor as alternate. Those 
coming by railroad -.vill be met at Win- 
terville and Ayden Friday p. m., and Sat- 
urday a. m. 

A special invitation is extended our 
ministering brethren. 

.1. E. MEWBOIIN. Union Clerk. 


The next session of the Lower Country 
Line Union is appointed to be held with 
the church at Eno, Durham county, four 
miles from Durham, on the Fifth Saturday 
and Sunday in January. Friends and es- 
pecially ministers nro invited to attend. 

C. T. HALL. Clerk. 

Woodsdale, N. C. 


The next session of the Upper Country 
Line Union wi!l meet with the church at 
Greensboro, N. C, the Lord willing on the 
r>th Sunday and Saturday before in Jan- 
uary. 1926. The public is cordially in- 
vitcf] to come. 

It was agreed that the union wifl meet 
for preaching at 2 P- m-. instead of 11 a. 
m., on Saturday and Sunday at usual 

C. KING. Union Clerk. 
Unioi; Rldfire, N. C. 





pc>iN4iTi\yc; ^_ OLD SCHOOL BAPTIST 


JANUARY 15. 1926 

NO. 5 


Thfre is an hour when we must part 
With all we hoM most dear, 

And life, with it' >^^-t hopes, will then 
As nothingness ''^."ar. 

There ia an hour whe* r^-^ust stand 
Before the judgment '.^^ ^ 

And all our sins and all ou.C;,,.'^* 
In awful vision meet. \i> 

O Saviour, then, in all my need, 

Be near, be near to us, 
And let our souls in steadfast faith 

Find life and heaven in thee ! 


P. G. LESTER, Editor Roanoke, Va. 

Associate Editors 

ELDER M. L. GILBERT Dade City, Fia. 

ELDER C. F. DENN^y ^ Wilson, N. C. 

12.00 Vm. YEAR 

The Pwpose of Zlion's 

"Ask for the old paths where is the good way." 

By the kelp of the Lord this paper will contend for the an- 
cient landmark, guided, by its stak«e of Truth, and strength- 
ened by its cords of love. 

It hopea to reject all traditions and institutions of men, aad 
regard only the Bible as the standard of truth. 

It urges the people to search the scriptures, and obey Jeaus, 
the King in the Holy Hill of Zion, keeping themselves unspot- 
ted from the world. 

It aims to contend for the mystery of the faith in God, the 
Father, Jesus, the Mediator, and the Holy Spi^t, the blessed 


When a subscriber desires his paper changed he should 
state plainly both the old and nev. postoffices. When one 
wishes his papei stopped, let him send what is due, and also 
state his postoifice. 

Let.aach subscriber pay for his paper in advance if possible, 
and whe« ke renevvs give the sanie name it has bsen going ia, 
UHless he wishes it. When you can alv/ays send money order 
or check, or draft, or registered letter, or by express. 

If the money sent has not been receipted, please inform me 
of it. When you can ahvays send money by money order or 
check, or draft, or registered letter, or by express. 

Each subscriber can tell the time to which he paid for the 
paper by noticirig the date just after his name. 

All bi'^thren and friend« are requested to act as agents. 

All names and post offices should be written plainly. 

All overs of gospel truth are invited to write for it — if bo 

May grace, mercy and peace be mutiplied to all lovers of 

All comHiunications, business letters, remittancea of P. O. 
Orders, wtwmy, drafts, etc., skould be sent to 


wr^, M. C. 

©evoteb to the Cause of ^esus Cbdst 


This is New Year's Morning, 
With a fair, bright blue sky, 

With the sunbeams adorning, 
The name of Him on high. 

With its brilliant shining, 

Upon us here belov^', 
It can't equal His smiling, 

Upon us as we go. 

Oh ; the bright shining of His face. 
It is the feast of the soul. 

There is nothing can take its place. 
For it is as pure as wrought gold. 

All hail the power of Jesus' name, 
He washes us in the blood of the 

All of those that God gave to Him, 
And cleanses us from every sin. 

Oh; dear ones, let us lay aside, 
The v/eight and sin, that besets 

And run our race with patience. 
With Him that was crucified. 

For in Him all fullness dwells. 
Of love, joy, peace, and gladness. 

And He will do all things well, 
And will carry us home at last. 

There to forever dwell. 

With the Angelic Host, 
He hath done all things well, 

Praise Father, Son and Holy 

Yours in hope, 


Revolution Station, 
Greensboro, N. C, 

Job 1-22 

He is now in submission to the 
providences of God. All his earth- 
ly possessions are gone, and he is 
bereaved of his sons and daugh- 
ters: yet such was the enabling 
grace of God that he was in ac- 
quiesence to the will of God in these 
dispensations, and said, "Naked 
came I out of m.y mother's womb, 
and naked shall I return thither: 
the Lord gave, and the Lord hath 
taken away, blessed be the name of 
the Lord." And when his wife said 
unto him, "Dost thou still retain 
thine integrity? Curse God and 
die." But he said unto her. Thou 
speakest -as one of the foolish wo- 
men speaketh, What? shall we re- 
ceive good at the hand of God, and 
shall we not receive evil? In all 
this did not Job sin with his lips." 
Job. 2-9-10. "Now when Job's three 
friends heard of all this evil that 
was come upon him, they came ev- 
ery one from his own place; Eli- 
phaz the Temanite, and Bildad the 
Shuhite, Zophar the Naamathite; 
for they had made an appointment 
together to come and mourn with 
him and to comfort him. And when 
they lifted up their eyes afar off, 
and knew him not, they lifted up 
their voice and wept; and they rent 
every one his mantle, and sprink- 
led dust upon their heads toward 
heaven. So they sat down with 



him upon the ground seven days and 
seven nights, and none spake a 
word unto him, for they saw that 
his grief was very great." "After 
this opened Job his mouth, and 
cursed his day." And later on so 
lieavily bowed down was he under 
his miseries that we find him ex- 
ciaiiiiiii "Do y, imagine to re- 
piL..^ ui;; .', c.i.u liie speeches of 
oif: [iiat is desperate, which are 
as wind? Job 6-26. We find him 
crying out, "Oh that I might have 
my request; and that God would 
grant me the thing that I long for! 
Even ihat it would plea,?e God to 
destroy rne; that he would let lo^se 
His hand a"d cut me off." Ar,J 
again in his complaint cries, "Whe. 
1 say. my bed shall comfort me, my 
couch shall c-ase my complain; 
then thou scarest me with dreams, 
and terrifiest me through visions: 
so that my soul chooseth strangling, 
and death rather than life : I loathe 
it; I Y.'ould not live alway: let me 
alone; for my days are vanity." Job 
7-13-16. The easy-going, self-sat- 
isfied, self-sufficient professor will 
very readily censure Job, and tell 
you he should not have talked that 
way, he should have done this and 
that. The truth of the matter is 
that without the continual minis- 
trations of graciousness by the 
Comforter, the Holy Ghost we are 
not able to endure tribulations: and 
in trials, in weight and measure 
very much less than what was laid 
upon Job, such is our weakness, 
such the depravity of our Adamic 
nature we become fretful, rebel- 
lious, think hard things, and speak 
inwardly if not outwardly hard 
speeches against God. O, it needs 
very much grace to be in acquies- 
cence to adversities, afflictions, be- 

reavements, trials, If you are suf- 
ficient to shoulder every burden, if 
you can be in all submission to all 
ci'osses, to the sore dispensations 
that at times the heritage of poor 
s'nners then you are outside my 
life, and outside the life and path- 
way of all the saints of God whose 
lives are portrayed in the scriptures 
of truth. O, believers in the Ga- 
viour there are times when we are 
buft'eted here and there, tossed up 
and down by an innumerable va- 
riety of cares. But thou, O our 
God tellest us "The very hairs of 
your head are all numbered.'' Matt. 
10-30. O thou hast such dominion of 
all things; thou usest our errors, all 
evils, all things, and all providences 
are of thee. Therefore have I 
hope, I would believe O heavenly 
Father, that all is for my good ; for 
my sanctification unto thyself, and 
to the praise of thy Holy name. Let 
us consider a few moments the 
dealings of the Lord with the apos- 
tle, whom Peter speaks of as "our 
beloved brother Paul." 2 Peter 
3-15. God gave him "a thorn in 
the flesh, the messenger of Satan to 
buffet him." 2 Cor. 12-7. How gra- 
ciously it all worked together for 
his good. The counsel of God's 
will, his wisdom and all gracious- 
ness was in it all unto Paul, of 
whom the Lord says, "He is a cho- 
r en vessel unto Me, to bear My 
name before the Gentiles, and 
kings, and the children of Israel: 
for I will show him how great 
things he must suffer for My name's 
sake." Acts 9-15-16. We are taught 
and disciplined by our Heavenly 
Father under our trials : and some- 
times we falter, we are ready to 
halt, to faint by the way. Have 
you not fcund it so dear child of 



God? If thou faint in the clay of 
adversity, thy strength is small.'' 
Prov. 24-10. So true; but the 
strength of our God is made perfect 
in weakness. "Most gladly therefore 
will I rather glory in my infirmities, 
that the power of Christ, may rest 
upon me. Therefore I take plea- 
sure in infirmities, in reproaches, in 
necessities, in persecutions, in dis- 
tresses for Christ's sake : for when 

1 am weak, then am I strong." Thus 
in faith and hope by the gracious- 
ness and power of the Lord, with 
the God given thorn in the flesh, 
the messenger of Satan to bufi"et 
him, the Apostle Paul could write. 

2 Cor| 12-9-10. 

The Lord knows how we are 
tried, how we have continual con- 
flicts with the world, the flesh, and 
the devil. He knows all the agita- 
tions of our souls, and through the 
riches of His mercy the vessels of 
mercy, who are ordained, and call- 
ed unto His eternal glory by Christ 
Jesus, shall prove that in all these 
things we are more than conquer- 
ors through Him that loved us. 

Let us take a glimpse or two at 
Job again. Though plunged in the 
deeps he still, amidst all his miser- 
ies was found clinging to God, and 
exclaims, "He knoweth the way 
that I take, when He hath tried 
me I shall come forth as gold." And 
"Though He slay me; yet v/ill I 
trust in Him." The time came when 
the Lord quieted Job, hushed his 
complainings, healed all his mala- 
dies, and restored him to his for- 
mer estate. Read with me the fol- 
lowing in this life of Job, "Then the 
Lord answered Job out of the whirl- 
wind, and said, who is this that 
darkeneth counsel by words with- 
out knowledge? Gird up now thy 

loins like a man; for I will demand 
of thee, and answer thou me." 
"Shall he that contendeth with the 
Almighty instruct him? He that 
reproveth God, let him answer it. 
Then Job answered the Lord; and 
said. Behold, I am vile; what snail 
I answer thee? I will lay mine hand 
upon my mouth. Once have I 
spoken; but I will not answer: yea, 
twice; but I will proceed no fur- 
ther.'' "Then Job answered the 
Lord and said, I know that thou 
canst do everything, and that no 
thought can be withholden from 
Thee. Who is lie that hideth coun- 
sel without knowledge? Therefore 
have I uttered that I understood 
not. Hear, I beseech Thee, and I 
will speak: I will demand of thee, 
and declare thou unto me. I have 
beard of Thee by the hearing of the 
ear: but now mine eye seeth thee. 
Wherefore 1 abhor myself, and re- 
pent in dust and ashes." Job 33-1-2 
40-1-5 — 42-1-6. The Apostle James 
very graciously sums up the whole 
matter, saying, "Behold, we count 
them happy which endure. Ye have 
heard of the patience of Job, and 
have seen the end of the Lord : that 
the Lord is very pitiful, and of ten- 
der mercy." James 5-11. Beloved, 
we shall find Him so. 

Raleigh, N. C. 


Dear Brother Charley: — As you 
have asked me to write you some 
part of my life it has been on my 
mind for some time to write some 
of what I hope to be the dealings 
of the Lord with me, and I c^n't get 



it off, so this morning I will make 
the attempt, though feeling very 

I will go back to about the age 
of 11 or 12 years. I would have 
serious thoughts about hereafter- I 
knew if I died like I was I would 
be forever lost. I would try to ask 
the Lord to have mercy on my soul. 
I \v\;uIJ [j ^;i»,ides and picnics, 
and would enjoy being there and 
dancing too, but when I would go 
home at night I could not go to 
sleep, thinking if I did I would nev- 
er wake again, and would get up 
out of my bed and get the old testa- 
ment and read it by moonshine. I 
could not find any thing in it that 
gave pie any comfort. I would 
feel so miserable then it would wear 
off my mind for a while, and I 
would think no more about it until 
it would get on my mind with so 
much force that I thought I was go- 
ing to die. Then I would try to 
pray, but all I could say was Lord, 
have mercy on my poor soul. 

In 1887 I went to a dance at Mrs. 
Dallas', and while on the floor 
dancing something seemed to get 
hold of me so that I could hardly 
dance. I thought I was going to 
die, and I tried to ask the Lord to 
have mercy on me, and if he would 
spare me to get home that time I 
would never go to any more parties 
while I lived. I could not help call- 
ing on the Lord for mercy. 

That night I could not go to sleep 
until just before day. I felt to be 
such a sinner that the Lord would 
not spare me to see morning again, 
and that I would be forever lost. I 
tried to beg the Lord to spare me 
to see the sun rise again. I went 
to sleep just before day, and 
dreamed that I was in torment 
burning, and could not move hand 

nor foot, and while in that horrible 
flame the Lord said to me, believe 
on the Lord Jesus and you will be 
saved. I thought I believed on him, 
and he raised me out of that hor- 
ri:)]e place as light as a feather that 
relieved my mind a little. I thought 
nK:y be the Lord would have mercy 
Oxi iiic. I wanted to ask Uncle Billie 
to pray for me. but wa3 afiuld to 
ask him for fear he would think 
there was something the matter 
with me, for I did not want any one 
to know that I was concerned about 
hereafcer. I thought I knew he was 
a christian and thought if I was 
half as good as he was I would be 

Dear brother, many nights I have 
told mother, father, brothers and 
sisters good night to myself, think- 
ing I would never see you all any 
more. I thought I would be for- 
ever lost. I would go off to try to 
pray, but it seemed I got worse all 
the time. I tried to enjoy myself 
with my friends as I had done, but 
could not for fear they would think 
strange of m.e. 

I went on in this way until I got 
married in 1889. I thought may 
be I would not see any more trouble, 
but it was not long before I was in 
the same as before. I tried to en- 
joy myself with my husband. I 
didn't want him to know any of my 
troubles, and that I was such a sin- 
ner. I would beg for mercy all the 
time. I would go with him to his 
meetings at Whitethorn. I thought 
if I could go in and no one see me 
I v.'ould be better satisfied, for I 
feared they would take notice of 
me, for I could not help shedding 
tears. When brother Hundley 
v/ould tell his experience I could 
enjoy all, but when he would tell 
when his deliverance came then he 



would leave me. I knew I had not 
felt any change. My burden was so 
heavy- The brethren and sisters 
all looked so happy, 1 thought if I 
was as good as they were I could 
enjoy singing as they did ; but could 
not. I would read the Bible to try 
to find something to relieve me, but 
all I read only condemned me. I 
tried to sing to wear it off, and it 
would sometimes wear off for a 
while; then it would come back 
with grea-ter force than ever. I 
would go and try to pray, but it 
seemed that my prayers did not 
reach any higher than my head. I 
gave all up for lost, and thought if 
I died in that condition I would 
want to go begging the Lord for 
mercy, for I felt it was just if the 
Lord did send me to torment. I 
thought there was no mercy for me. 

One morning I got up feeling so 
bad I thought I would surely die. 
After I cooked my breakfast I 
thought I would try to ask the Lord 
for mercy once more before I died. 

After I got through with my do- 
mestic affairs I went down in some 
bushes below my house, and re- 
membered falling on my knees beg- 
ging the Lord for mercy. I don't 
know how long I was there. The 
first thing I knew I was praising the 
Lord, and singing, "How happy are 
they who their Saviour obey." The 
trees and birds, and every thing 
seemed praising the Lord. Every 
thing was more beautiful than I had 
ever seen before. My burden was 
gone. I felt that all was well with 
me — that I would never see any 
more trouble. I could not help 
praising the Lord- I would read 
the Bible. I could enjoy reading 
it. Before I could not. I could en- 
joy singing now better than ever 
before. I thought I would tell my 

husband what the good Lord had 
done for my poor soul, but I was 
afraid I was deceived, and I didn't 
want to deceive him. I had a love 
for the Baptists that I did not have 
before. I wanted to be with them, 
but I feared that I would deceive 
them. Knowing I did not want to 
deceive them, I thought l«iey were 
the best people in the world. I 
wanted to be baptized, but I wanted 
better evidence than I had, so one 
night I tried to pray and ask the 
Lord if I was fit to be baptized to 
shov/ me in a dream. I went to 
sleep and dreamed that my old 
grand father gave me his old Bible, 
and told me to take this book and 
read it and go and tell my experi- 
ence and be baptized. I thought I 
was not satisfied with what he told 
me, then the Lord with three of his 
disciples appeared to me, and gave 
me a Bible, and told me* to take this 
book and read it, and go and tell 
your experience and be baptized. 
I thought the next time I had an 
opportunity I would offer for bap- 
tism,- but I put it off thinking per- 
haps I would have better evidence, 
but the impression grew stronger. 
I felt like I would never live to see 
another meeting. I tried to ask the 
Lord if he would spare me I would 
offer the next opportunity. 

It was on the third Saturday in 
June 1891, when I offered to the 
church at Whitethorn, and told a 
part of what I have written here, 
whicii I hope to be the dealings of 
the Lord with me. 

The next day I was baptized by 
Elder G- W. Hundley. I thought 
I never would see any more trouble, 
and felt so happy, I could enjoy 
preaching better now and singing 



It seems to me that the day I was 
baptized, and the day that I was 
delivered, were two of the prettiest 
days of my life, I ever saw. I 
felt again that all my troubles were 
over, and I never would see any 
more trouble in this world. I had 
not been baptized quite a week 
though before something said to me, 
you have deceived the church. 
Then I tried to ask the Lord if I 
was deceived to undeceive me, for 
I did not want to deceive those dear 
people of God. O dear brother, 
many have been my ups and downs 
since then. I have so many doubts 
and fears. I feared I was not fit to 
be baptized. I tried to ask the 
Lord's people to show me in a 
dream and I dreamed I was going 
along in a smooth field, and there 
was a pond of water as clear as 
could be. I thought the Lord bap- 
tized me, and told me to go on my 
way rejoicing. I have never re- 
gretted being baptized, though I 
feel sometimes that I am not worthy 
of being with them. 

Now dear brother, I will try to 
write you some of my dreams which 
give me great comfort at times. 

In 1891 I dreamed that judgment 
day had come, and I was so happy, 
I was praising the Lord, and sing- 
ing "How happy are they who 
their Saviour obey." I thought I 
would soon be out of this sinful 
world where I would praise God 
forever more. 

In 1892 I dreamed I was in heav- 
en, and I thought I looked down 
in this sinful world and saw my old 
sinful body. I thought it was dead- 
Then I thought I looked on myself, 
and it was the most beautiful body 
I ever saw — that body was shining 
as bright as gold. I thought to my- 
self that all my troubles were over. 

I was so happy praising God. Ev- 
erything was praising the Lord. 

I will write you another one the 
good Lord showed me in 1893. I 
dreamed I was on a long train in a 
cloud, and there were no coaches to 
it. It was longer than any train I 
ever saw naturally, and it was full 
of God's people, and the Lord was 
within. It was running as fast as 
it could in the clouds, and it had 
no rail road to run on. I thought 
it reached the gates of heaven, and 
we all lighted out of the train as 
light as a feather, and the Lord put 
on us a white robe. I thought we 
were so happy and singing praises 
to God, then the Lord told me I had 
to come back in this world. I 
thought it grieved me because I had 
to come back. Then he told me to 
come and stay a little while, and 
then he would take me home. 

In 1894 I had another one. I 
dreamed I was sick, lying on my 
bed, and I was going to die, and the 
Lord sent two of his angels down 
and they were standing by my bed- 
side waiting for the last breath to 
leave my body, and I was so happy 
that I was dying. I thought I would 

soon be at rest, and after my 
body died those angels carried me 
to heaven, and the Lord put on me 
a white robe, and I was praising 
God. There was the sweetest music 
I ever heard. I was so happy that 
now I was out of this sinful world 
that the Lord had saved me, and 
now I was at rest. It did not grieve 
me to leave my husband and chil- 
dren at all. Oh, dear brother, if I 
feel this way when I come to die I 
will be happy. 

In 1895, I was traveling along in 
a beautiful road alone, and I was 
praying, and the Lord took me and 
carried me to heaven. I thought 


when I got there the Lord gave me a 
book gilt with gold, and told me to 
lead the song The song was, 
"The day is past and gone, 
The evening shade appear. 
Oh may we all remember well, 
The night of death is near. 

I thought I led the song, and it 
was the prettiest singing I ever 
heard, and all the saints were prais- 
ing God. I knew some of them, 
some that are now dead, and I saw 
some that are now living. I saw 
sister Mollie Cox, and her little sis- 
ter. She told me she was happy, 
and would not see any more trouble, 
that all her troubles were over. 

Now I saw old brother Abbott 
and sister Abbott, and uncle Billie 
Bob Lee, and Mrs. Ella Evans. I 
could write more of God's people 
that I knew, but I will close. I hope 
this will give you comfort some day, 
if not now, if it does give God the 


Dear Mr. Gold: 

As I am sending in a little re- 
mittance for Zion's Landmark I 
want to write a litLle note for its 

On the 3rd. Sunday I filled my 
regular appointments at Kinston. 
Then on Monday I went to Smith- 
field, but no appointment had been 
made for me at that church- Broth- 
er J. W. Langdon and son, met me 
and took me home with them and 
cared for me. On Tuesday they took 
me to Clement, where I met a large 
audience for a week day. Elder 
L. H. Stephenson is the efficient 
pastor of this church. Then at 
night I spoke in the home of Mr. 
Thomas Barbour where our very 
highly esteemed friend, Miss Eliza- 

beth H. Barbour met me in the 
yard walking. When I saw her be- 
fore she was in an invalid's chair. 
My heart went out in praise to 
God for His blessings to this sweet 
humble child. On Wednesday she 
went with us to Hannah's Creek 
where I met a nice congregation 
and spoke to them with much com- 
fort. Brother G. H- Roberts took 
me home with h'm and I spoke at 
his house at nigiit. On Thursday 
he and and his son took me to Fel- 
lowship. Here I met Elder L. H. 
Stephenson and the largest congre- 
gation of the trip on a week day. 
The Lord gave me good liberty in 
speaking to them. Elder Stephen- 
son took me home with him where 
I enjoyed his hospitality and got a 
good night's rest which I much 
needed. On Friday brother Ste- 
phenson took me to Sandy Grove, 
where our meeting was as the others 
had been. Brother J. F. Adams 
took me from there to his good 
home and to Angier for an appoint- 
ment at night which was another 
good meeting. Brother Robert Hol- 
land took me to his home and kind- 
ly cared for me, and to Willow 
Springs on Saturday morning. Here 
I met Elder C- B. Hall, their pastor. 
On Sunday Elders J. P. Tingle and 
Everett James came and our con- 
gregation was large. This was a 
good meeting. 

The whole trip has been one of 
much comfort to me. I remember 
many old acquaintances and form- 
ed many new ones. The congrega- 
tions kindly cared for me financial- 
ly, and if they had any evil seed 
they very kindly kept them and did 
not give me any to sow as I went. 

I am now at the end of this trip 
and feel that I can go home to my 
brethren stvi my family in Thanks- 


giving to the Lord. 

I pray the Lord to bless His dear 
people with grace to love and serve 

Your true friend, 

Atlantic, N. C. 


James R. Jones, Beloved Brother in 

Unworthy as we feel to be of 
your kind regards, yet Vv'e received 
the Christmas presents you sent us. 
We are thankful to the Lord for the 
heart-felt love abounding so abun- 
dantly in you toward us. Evident- 
ly you have done it to some of the 
least that have hope of being of the 
Lord's little ones. Dear brother: 
If more would abide by the words 
of Jesus and take heed to how they 
deal with others there would be no 
trouble among God's people. We 
need not form resolutions and 
adopt them to be governed by for 
peace and order; for the scriptures 
are the only rule of faith and prac- 
tice. And whenever the scriptures 
are ignored by a church or an in- 
dividual member they are in disor- 
der. For instance, if a preacher 
knows that there is something 
against him, he leaves there his gift 
at the altar — first go and be recon- 
ciled to the offended then come and 
offer his gift. Then Jesus tells the 
offended what to do, that, if he turn 
again, and say, I repent: thou shalt 
forgive him. This should be done 
seven times in a day — if need be. 
Suppose we ignore what Jesus said 
and fail to observe His orders. We 
will only spread confusion and dis- 
order among God's people. We 
must observe our leader and follow 

him in carrying out the instructions 
that Jesus gave. For if we are pos- 
sessed with the love of God in our 
hearts we may prove it by manifest- 
ing our love to the brethren. We 
are sinful and need forgiveness, if 
not seventy times seven in a day, it 
likely is as much as seven times in 
a day, and if we forgive not men 
their trespasses against us, neither 
will God forgive us our trespasses. 
Jesus said, if ye know these things 
happy are ye if ye do them. What 
things? the things that Jesus taught 
them to do. If a man misbehaves 
himself and the church turns him 
out, rebukes him, and he turns to 
the church saying, I repent; the 
church has the right to forgive him. 
But has no authority (of Jesus) to 
not do it. Men's selfish ways have 
to be knocked out. "Let brotherly 
iove continue." Let that which ex- 
ists remain. When the rule of faith 
and practice is violated, we cannot 
get order by making orders and 
resolutions but, go to the bottom 
and let such as contempt the plain 
taught lessons; turn and repent. It 
is not my desire to get involved in 
trouble with the brethren anywhere. 
Therefore I shall teach and preach 
what is taught in the Holy Scrip- 
tures in love to God and His belov- 
ed people. 

Brother Jones, we are glad for 
the love that exists in our hearts for 
each other May love, peace and 
mercy from God our heavenly Fa- 
ther be with you to comfort and 
bless you through the journey of 

From your brother snd sister, 

Hillsville, N. C. 




"Remove not th« ft»«iiN^ LMidmark 

which thy fathers have set." 

Elder P. G. Lester — Roanoke, Va. 

Elder M. L. Gilbert— Dade City, 

Elder C. F. Denny— Wilton. N. C. 

VOL. LIX No. 5 

Entered at the poctof&ee *t Wil««n 
as fecond cIom matter. 

WILSON, N. C, Jan. 15, 1926. 


I especially commend the ar- 
ticles of Elders Joshua T. Rowe, F. 
Shelby Fisher, O. J. Denny and J. 
W. Fairchild to the readers of our 
paper, which appeared in Decem- 
er issue, and last but not least the 
review editorial on the "Land- 
mark,'' by Elder P. G. Lester. Some 
times writings are printed in Prim- 
itive Baptist papers that would re- 
dound more to the good of Zion and 
the glory of God, if they had been 
cast into the waste basket. 

I heartily endorse the suggestion 
of Elder Rowe that preachers and 
writers leave off unscriptural ex- 
pressions and let us have peace in 
much beloved Zion. Sure the peace 
of the church for which every true 
servant prays, is founded on eternal 
righteousness. The most eminent 
apostle admonished us to rightly 
divide the word of truth — not ming- 
ling law and gospel, works and 
grace. Just before he suffered 
martyrdom. He gave the most em- 

phatic instruction to Timothy, say- 
ing "Thou therefore, My son, be 
strong in the grace that is in Christ 
"Jesus. And things that thou hast 
heard of Me among many witnesses 
the same commit thou to faithful 
men, who shall be able to teach oth- 
ers." 2 Tim. 2:1,2. He had just ad- 
monished him : "Hold'^fast the form 
of sound words, which thou hast 
heard of me in faith and love which 
is in Christ Jesis." 2Tim.l :13. What 
would we think of a man who pro- 
fessed to believe an orthodox doc- 
trine and lived a heterodox life? If 
one's speech is not sound how can 
we know the author is sound? Not 
speaking as the oracles of God has 
been the cause of most of the con- 
fusion, contention and divisions 
among old Baptists in the last hun- 
dred years; and in a great measure 
since the apostle gave the charge. 
Even the old prophets who wrote 
hundreds of years before Paul, 
gave the keynote and cause of un- 
soundness in speech. He showed 
how the children of the Jews, who 
had mingled with the Ashdods and 
others, being thus tutoredi "spake 
half in the speech of the Ashdod, 
but could not speak in the Jew's 
language, but according to the lan- 
guage of each people." Neh. 13:24. 
Thus showing a mongrel language 
and confused speech. God's peo- 
ple being the sheep of His pasture 
had nothing to do with supplying 
the water or food. In the gospel 
kingdom God's people are not un- 
der a conditional covenant, but 
theirs is an unconditional, a cove- 
nant of grace. Hence, there are 
no conditions of salvation in the 
gospel now to be made by the 
saints; for every condition has been 
met and fulfilled by their Lord. So 
Paul speaking to believers of their 



present salvation said, "For by 
grace are ye saved through faith; 
and that not of yourselves; it is the 
gift of God : not of M'orks, lest any • 
man should boast.--Eph. 2:8. Their 
good works and obedience did not 
produce faith, but proved it. It is 
true God has promised many bless- 
ings to His people in this gospel 
kingom, and His promises are yea 
and amen. When God hath said, 
"From Me is thy fruit found." Ho- 
sea 14:8, why should any say it de- 
pends upon human merit? The iffs 
in the new covenant indicate a state 
of faith, and not of unbelief, as "If 
ye love Me, keep My command- 
ments* and He will." John 14:15, 
23. Go'd links things of His will ac- 
cording to His appointments, and 
He graciously works in His people 
both to will and to do, according to 
His pleasure, and their profit. Did 
not Jesus say, "Without Me ye can 
do nothing?" meaning gospel ser- 
vice and worship. Then why teach 
that one salvation is by grace with- 
out works, and another salvation is 
by works without grace? Again, 
limited, or absolute predestination 
are as truly unscriptural expres- 
sions as are the two salvation hob- 

Another truth this faithful ser- 
vant had the courage to condemn, 
is the practice of some preachers, 
whom he described as "floating 
around among churches that have 
their regular preaching by faithful 
pastors, v/hose ministry perhaps is 
far more profitable to them than 
the habitual traveler.'' I can not 
quote all he said along this line, 
which was the concensus of most of 
the churches, doubtless. He also 
voiced the mind of the churches 
when he said, "The visits of faith- 

ful men, faithful pastors are good 
and I love to have such visit my 

But most of these habitual travel- 
ers have given up the care of the 
churches, if they ever had any. and 
all should. One such preached 
about 35 times among the churches 
of South Florida once. This one us- 
ed only three or four texts while 
here as I learn, whether these were 
all he had prepared I know not. I 
heard him several times, and he 
only preached two different dis- 
courses. He said to me one day, 
"Brother Gilbert, I reckon you see 
much sameness in my preaching. 
When I was serving churches my 
mind was fruitful and I had a new 
subject nearly every time I preach- 
ed. But my mind seems to rest on 
some old subject now, and if what 
I preached today was good and 
comforting to the church at this 
place it will be good for other 

Now, I do not fault a preacher 
for using a subject as often as he 
may be led to use it, for if the Lord 
directs, and He in substance pre- 
sents the same thoughts, it would be 
right to proclaim them. It would 
show pride, if he did not want to, 
because it might be to the same con- 

I well remember an experience I 
had some 30 years ago. My son, 
Lester Gold, was very sick, and 
Thursday morning I thought I could 
not go to Antioch this meeting if he 
is no better. Then my cry was to 
God to spare him, and the words, 
"The lot is cast into the lap, but the 
whole disposing thereof is of the 
Lord." Prov. 16:33, came into my 
mind as from the Lord, and with 
them a leading desire to go to my 
charge some 90 miles away. 



None who saw the child thought 
he could live another day. During 
the night I tried to pray that he 
might be better, but never told my 
wife that I meant to leave early Fri- 
day morning. During the night he 
seemed to grow rather worse. While 
wife was )|reparing breakfast I 
^•;ot ready to leave. She asked me 
where I was going, and when I told 
her she said, there is not money 
enough in the country to cause me 
to leave him. He cannot live much 
longer unless a great change comes 
soon. I told her money would not 
take me either, but I must go. I 
kissed the dear boy, fearing but 
hoping that I should return and find 
him well. I got near the church 
Friday evening, and Saturday the 
words "the lot is cast into the lap, 
but the disposing thereof is of the 
Lord'', that had been in my mind al- 
most continuously for two days and 
nights were all I had. After speak- 
ing for about one hour, I found 
my strength nearly gone, but had 
no relief. They wanted me to 
preach at Brother Holland's that 
night. What the disposing would 
be was still my burden, when I had 
stopped speaking. Sunday I had to 
use the same subject and when I 
closed about noon, I felt as easy as 
I ever did, and rejoiced in spirit, 
believing my dear boy was alive 
and well. The brethren say they 
do not remember that I repeated a 
thing previously said. I never have 
had those words in my mind for a 
subject since. I never got home un- 
til near midnight Monday but had 
no fears as to condition of my boy. 
My wife v/as waiting for me with a 
warm supper, as she always did 
when she expected me in before 
midnight. I said is our boy well, 
and she said yes; but seemed to be 

very little better until about 12 
o'clock Sunday, when his fever left 
him, and before night he seemed as 
well as he ever was, and before 
night was playing with the chil- 
dren. There is nothing too hard 
for the dear Lord to do that is His 
will to do. 

I thought when I began to write 
I would speak of some of the fea- 
tures of those other excellent let- 
ters referred to especially of Bro. 
Lester's editorial. As I have al- 
ready made scribble too long I will 
close, knowing what I might say 
would add nothing to their merit. 



"Peace I leave with you. My 
peace I give unto you; not as the 
world giveth, give I unto you. Let 
not your heart be troubled, neither 
let it be afraid."- John 14-27. 

These words were spoken by our 
dear Saviour whose mission was 
glory to God in the highest, and on 
earth peace, and good will to men. 
Luke 2-14 which was fully exem- 
plified in His life. He preached the 
gospel of peace. He bore the "chas- 
tisement for our peace." 

"Blessed are the peace makers 
for they shall be called the children 
of God." Math. 5-9. 

Paul tells us, "It is by faith we 
have peace with God." Rom. 5-1. 
Have I been freely justified by His 
grace? Do I love the Lord or no? 
What evidence have I that He is 
my peace since to know God is to 
love Him, ?or God is love. The an- 
swer is if we love God we love Him 
that is begotten of God. We love 
the brethren. If we love the Prince 
of Peace we love peace, and desire 
to pursue the things that make for 



peace, with all lowliness and meek- 
ness, with long suffering, forbear- 
ing one another, in love, endeavor- 
ing to keep the unity of the spirit in 
the bond of peace. Eph. 4-2 :3. The 
world gives us peace by rer.orting if 
necessary to the awful carnage of 
war, "but the weapons of our war- 
fare are not carnal but mighty 
through God to the pulling down of 
the strong hold,'' and not »eoking 
to destroy our enemiwi, but pray 
for them (as our Soriour did for 
His) "not rendering: evil for ©yil 
but overcoming evil wBtfe food." 

While sailing on the s^a of time 
with ita waters now calm and pla- 
cid to be followed by the storm with 
its waves threatening t© engulf us ; 
may we ever hear His calm, yet di- 
vine and powerful command, 
"peace be still, be not afraid it is 
I" and may our frail craft guided 
by the unseen hand be safely land- 
ed in the heaven of ever lasting 



J. P. TlBgea, of Porsoa County was 
born August 5th, 1839 and died Novem- 
ber 21at, 1925 making kim 8?! yars, 
two moiithu and sixteen daye old. iSe was 
married to Mar}- J. Evans on tho 2 list day 
of April, 1861. 

To this union were born 13 children, 
four boys and nine girls. Eleven lived 
to matuiity, two dying In Infancy. 

Not long after wht was dprl.-u-ed lio- 
tween the atateH, psna.'-'i---] t' o 
24th N. C, regiment tonij ' ' 
as a regular for about o:\<- 
company orpanizod iv l.-r 
poming a nioml)er and Ip ., 
malning at tho head tbroiiL. 
Fatlier was very cifled ; - 
both instrumental and ve- ; - ;:, 
among t^ie host singera of lii.: ■[■:}■ ;: ; i 
time. Soon after L'^o'a surrcndi v in 
April 18G5 ho arrived home to find motli- 
and one only child a four year old giil in 
good health with a scanty assortment of 
household and kitchen furniture and 
wearing aparel and nothing In the way of 
supplies to live upon. 

It was then getting late to pitch a 
crop, but seeing his plight he soon arrang- 
ed with grandfather Evans for some land 
working by the day for the more fortu- 
nate of the community for horse power 
to tend his crop and for supplies for his 
family. The Lord wonderfully blessed 
his labors giving him a fine crop of corn 
and other things as well. He was soon 
able to work his own stock on rented 
land which he did for three or four years 
when he bought a piece of land from Mr. 
Ruffin Davis near Roxboro, N. C. He 
had GO. 00 in cash he saved up from 
teacliing singing schools which paid as 
far as it went for 60 acres of tke farm, 
agreeing to pay the remainder as soon as 
possible. He told my mother he Intended 
to have something if he had to work his 
arms off up to his elbows. 

He was very industrious and thrifty 
and the most systematic farmer I ever 
knew. He linished paying for his home 
out of the lirnt crop with enough money 
left to put him in first rate condition for 
the future. I have heard him relate more 
than once, how, when he sold this crop 
of tobacco in Wilson, N. C, that after 
getting his check for same, he went out 
behind the warehouse and took a big 
cry on account of his unworthy feelings 
of these wonderful blessings of the Lord. 

If my memory serves me right, he was 
convicted of his sins when a young man 
and like all of the Lord's little ones, be- 
came very much concerned about the all 
important subject of his soul salvation 
and from this time forth throughout the 
war and for a few years hereafter this 
was constantly the theme upon which his 
mind v/as absorbed until being made will- 
ing to turn his back upon the vain things 
of the world and to take up his cross and 
follow his Lord and Master through evil 
as well as good report. He went before 
the church at Old Flat River In Person 
County near Roxboro, N. C, telling how 
great things the Lord had done for him 
and had had compassion on him and was 
r(>feived into the fellowship of the church. 

Ho scon manifested that he had a gift 
in ;i puliHc way and was soon lilTerated 
til ; i ;e his gift whenever the spirit 

iiitu go. He made touis with Elders 
Alooro and A. N. Hall, who was a 
111 visitor in our home. The ar- 
nis Wire made the time set for 
'iiii tion to the ful] functions of the 
I liiuiisliy but for some cause uu- 

1 M, ,1 to iiif, he was not ordained. Soon 
I'll r ihia there arose a great trouble in 
llie (linrcli over divorce and second mar- 
ria";o which tore the church asunder, six- 
teen others besides father declaring non- 
fellowship for it. He remained on the out- 
side for thirty or more years. 

His mind never changed in all these 
years concernirig divorce and second mar- 



riage neither was his faith shaken in the 
apostolic doctrine of salvation by grace 
and grace alone, but was as firm as the 
everlasting hills, even unto the end of his 
life. SSonie eight years ago he went before 
the church at Flat River and was gladly re- 
stored to fellowship taking his letter to 
the church at Helena, N. C, v/here he re- 
mained a member in good standing and 
fello\yship until death. 

The sufferings he endured on account 
of the above trouble no mortal tongue will 
ever be able to tell, suffice it to say 
that he was driven to temporary insan- 
ity but this only lasted a short while. 

I feel that this trouble silenced one of 
the ablest gifts of his day and time. But 
"all things vvork together for good to the 
called according to His purpose." 

Just before he died, I heard him dis- 
tinctly say, "Lead me over warm good 
roads." I fe:t then and I still feel that 
he was add- essing his Lord and Master 
whom he so much confided in and I be- 
lieve with a"l my heart his disembodied 
spirit is "safe in the arms of Jesus," safe 
on His gentle breast. There with His 
love o'shadowed sweetly his soul shall 

If there was a spark of deceit about him 
I was never able to detect it in the least 
degree. If a person treated him wrong 
he had the courage and faithfulness to go 
to him and him alone and tell him his 

He had very little to say about it to 
others, except in a way of discussing it 
to and with those directly interested. If 
all of us had this good and commendable 
quality, how much bett :r it would be, 
both naturally and spiritually. 

He was thoroughly honest in his deal- 
ings with his fellov/s, wanting them to 
have every cent coming to them and want- 
ing every cent coming to him. For the 
latter, he was called close, by some. But 
it is just as wrong to take from the one 
as the other, he was only demanding 
that which rightly belonged to him and his 

He was noncompromising in what he 
believed to l)e the truth and would not 
be moved thorefrom an inch. 

Father was not manifestly affection- 
ate in his family as some men are except 
in his heart, he was just as much so as 
during sickness, but I feel that deep down 
could he, but having such a horror for 
feigned affection, did not manifest it out- 
wardly except at the times above men- 
tioned. I feel that I have given as true 
an account of his life as space will al- 
low and if it can be God's will, may all 
of us strive to emulate his good life and 
character so that when we come to the 
end of the way, we too will l)e enabled 
to say "Lead no in warm good roads." 

His body laid to rest in the family 

burial plot on what we called the "Old 
Place" about four miles east of Roxboro 
beside my dear mother who preceded him 
to l:he grave in September 1916, there to 
await the grand and glorious resurrec- 
tion when all the dead in Christ shall be 
raised and their natural bodies, yes the 
selfsame bodies shall be fashioned like un- 
to the glorious body of Jesus and shall 
be cau.:.,ht up together to meet the Lord 
in the air both soul and body, and shall 
ever bo with the Lord to adore and praise 
Him throughout an endless eternity for 
His wonderful works unto the sons of 
men. What a glorious though and what 
a good and sweet hope, that one day bye 
and bye, we shall meet our loved and own! 
"Sleep on beloved sleep and take thy rest. 
Lay down thy heart upon the Saviour's 
breast , 

We loved thee well but Jesus loved thee 

Good night, good night, good night. 

Resolved that these resolutions of re- 
spect be sent to the Landmark for publi- 
cation, a copy be sent to Mrs. Thos. Clay- 
ton Timberlake, N. C, Route 1 and a copy 
be spread upon the church record at Hel- 
ena, N. C. 

Done by order of conference of the 
church at Helena December meeting, 
1925. By request of J. J. Hall Moderator. 


Apex, N. C. 


After many days, after neglecting a du- 
ty, I feel I owe to the memory of one to 
whom our thoughts, our remembrance, 
should be the dearest and most revered of 
all memories of any of our earthly friends 
or loved ones; even though they be the 

As the chief butler said unto the king 
in the days of Joseph, "I do to day re- 
member my faults," and after these years 
I desire to write a few lines for publica- 
tion in Zion's Landmark in regard to the 
life and death of my mother, Nancy Cath- 
erine Dodaon. Born August 15, 1852 and 
died April 11, 1916, making her stay on 
earth about 64 years. She was the dau- 
ghter of Eli Lewis and wife whose name I 
do not recall. She was married to J. .G. 
Dodson soon after the Civil War, the date 
of which I am unable to get. To this un- 
ion were born five children, four of whom 
are still living, Mrs. C. D. Sours, of Leath- 
erwood, Va., having preceded her to the 
grave about three years ago. The others 
are J. E. Dodson, Danville, Va; T. D. Dod- 
son, of Figsboro. Va., and Mrs. J. J. Hill 
of Roanoke, Va., and the unworthy writer 
of this notice. 

Thinking today of what a great lover, 
and reader of Zion's Landmark my mother 
was oveir a period of some thirty or forty 
years whenever she was able to procure a 
copy. I feel I did a great injustice to her 



memory by not seudiug a notice at the 
time of her death, but it seems many sor- 
rows, trials and tribulations have been my 
lot in the past years (if my i)il,i;rini;ii,'e 
and neglected my duty frt)in time to time, 
and what I feel sure motlur would have 
wished me to do. 

But as a thousand years are as but yes- 
terday -with the Lord I trust it may be 
well with us in the end. 

Mother was an old fashioned Primitive 
Baptist, well established in the doctrine 
of "Salvation by Grace," and if I were 
as well satisfied about my eternal salva- 
tion as I am in re.uard to mother's it would 
be a great consolation to me. IMany wi're 
her afflictions in this life, beini; In-ouirht 
up during the war between the states, and 
experienced many of the trials and vicis- 
situdes of those dark days during and af- 
ter the great strucgle of the nation. 

She was a great sufferer in the last two 
years of her life, having two or three 
strokes of paralysis but she was patient 
in her suffering and expressed to me a few 
days before her death, that she thought 
it a purpose of the good Lord best known 
unto himself, realizing I believe the truth 
of the Psalmist that "many are the afflic- 
tions of the righteous, but the Lord de- 
livereth him from them all." In reflect- 
ing and looking back over the past years 
of my life and recalling the many mistakes 
and shortcomings and neglect of my duty 
towards mother, in the days of my youth, 
I am made to realize that surely I had 
a very hard and stony heart and was blind 
and could not see and know the truth as 
It is in Christ whose teachings at all times 
were to be merciful and kind to those that 
cannot help themselves, and who als5 
said it was better to have a millstone tied 
around your neck and thrown in the sea 
rather than offend or persecute one of 
these little ones. But I can only pray and 
trust the good Lord has taken away the 
stony heart and given me a heart of flesh 
and that by the mercies of God I may be 
enabled to' meet mother on yonder bright 
and shining shore, where sorrows and 
sighings, afflictions, and persecutions and 
parting will be no mere and God wipe all 
tears from our eyes and we be enabled to 
praise Him for His goodness and mercy 
as we ought forevermore. I know that 
without this hope I would of all men be 
the most miserable. 

In looking back now I realize and feel 
certain that mother was looking forward 
to and trusting and hoping in her sim- 
ple faith, for a better hope, a house" not 
made with hands, whose builder and mak- 
er is God. 

I believe all of God's chosen people 
have many afflictions in manv wavs in 
this life, for He said "I will live in the 
midst of a poor and afflicted people, and 
they shall trust in the name of the Lord " 
lu looking back and thinking of the life 

mother lived in contrast to what I feel 

I'line has been. I feel to say as the pro- 
phet, said. "niaiM il,' i 1, liave done 
virluously Inil M m - .1!. i i liem all." 

and favor is d mi; (..•;iuty is vain 

hui a woman th.n I'. ivih ihe Lord, she 
sliall be prai;~ed. ■ ' sinii: O daughter of 
Zion; Shout O Israel; be glad and rejoice 
with all thy heart, O daugliter of Jerusa- 
lem. The Lord hath taken away thy judg- 
ments, He hath cast out thine enemy. The 
King of Israel is in the midst of thee. 
Thou Shalt not see evil any more;" May 
tlie souls of all of God's' children rest in 
peace until the time of all times. The 
resiiiution of all things, when nothing 
sliall lie for,i;otten, nothing lost that ought 
to be saved. God be praised for that ev- 


Route No. 5, Lynchburg, Va. 


Elder Lcander Dellart was called home 
fron< Durliam on account of sickness in 
liis family, and desires his appointments 


Durham, N. C 

B. A. S( OTT 

B. A. Scott, son of Andrew and Dicy 
Scott, was born January 11, 1847, and 
died October 31, 1925. age seventy-eight. 
He was married to Sallie A. Lamm, dau- 
ghter of Solomon and Louisa Lamm, on 
January 30, 1868. To this union were 
born twelve children, five girls and seven 
boys, all of whom are living, their moth- 
er having departed tliis life in 1898. 

Brother Scott was married to Mrs. Kate 
Peel in the year 1903, who still survives 
him. She was a loving and faithful com- 
panion, and looked after him during his 
long, lingering illness with tender and lov- 
ing hands. 

The deceased joined the church at Con- 
tentnea the third Sunday in September, 
1895, and was baptized by his pastor. 
Elder BiUie "U'oodard. He was delight- 
ed to have his brethren and friends visit 
his home, and was very generous hearted 
and entertained many people. He is 
greatly missed by his family, church and 
neighbors, as he never failed to adminis- 
ter to tliem in case of sickness. 

Notwitlistanding he was a great suf- 
ferer, he bore his suffering with great for- 
titude and patience, and was very appre- 
ciative and gentle. 

The funeral service was held at his 
home Sunday afternoon, November 1st, 
in the presence of a large congregation of 
friends by Elders George Boswell and J. 
C. Hooks, and the body was placed in the 
family cemetery. 

Wilson, N. C. 




It is with a sad heart that we try to 
write of the death of our dearly beloved 
brother and clerk, Charles H. King, one 
who has been so faithful in filling his 
seat and being so strict to his duties and 
was greatly esteemed by every one who 
knew him. He was a kind, faithful lov- 
ing husband and father. The deceased 
was born April, 18"53, and died November 
10, 1925, making his stay here on earth 
72 years. He was married twice, first to 
Mary Elizabeth Carroll, who was born 
September 8th, 1860, and to this union 
was born eight children, William, Way- 
Ion, George and an infant son who is de 
ceased, and Walter, Herbert Agnes and 
Thomas King, who are yet living. And af- 
ter which God in His wi^;dom saw fit to 
take away the dear companion and moth- 
er. On March 29th, 1908 he was married 
to Emily Matthews, and to this union was 
born seven children and the dear com- 
panion and children survived. The dear 
brother united with the Primitive Bap- 
tist Church at Fellowship Meeting House 
Johnston County, N. C, S,e(ptember 1, 
1894 and was appointed clerk of the 
church, July 1901, and served as clerk for 
2 4 years and a faithful member until a 
few months before the end came, he be- 
came so disabled to go and meet with the 
brethren and sisters that he seemed to 
dearly love. We miss him, and we feel 
that there is a vacancy that can never be 
filled. It is sad to part with one we 
love so dear but God knows best, we 
should not complain. We hope in Christ 
to meet again. He was a man of good re- 
port by them that are without. May it be 
his holy and righteous will to enable the 
dear companion and children and also 
the dear brethren and sisters to feel that 
our loss is his eternal gain. Thy will be 
done, O Lord, not ours. The Lord giveth 
the Lord taketh, blessed be Thy holy 
name. We hope and trust to be the true 
church of our Lord and Saviour Jesus 

Agree that a copy of these resolutions 
be recorded on our church records and a 
copy sent to Zion's Landmark for publica- 
tion, also a copy to the Primitive Baptist. 
This done by order of conference Satur- 
day before the first Sunday in December, 

J. R. DIXON, Church Clerk. 


It is with a feeling of much weakness 
that I attempt by the request of our 
church to write an obituary notice of this 
our sister. Sister Bertie Leggett was the 
daughter of Brother Orlanda Robinson 
and wife Malips'a. She was born Novem- 
ber 30, 1889, u-d married Mr. W. S. Leg- 

gett September 1910. She united with 
the church at Spring Green, fourth Sun- 
day in June, 1924 and baptized the same 
day by her beloved pastor, B. S. Cowin, 
and filled her seat until health failed bo 
she could not go. Was confined to her 
bed four months and bore her affliction 
patiently. Was perfectly reconciled for 
God's will to be done. He who doeth all 
things well. 

She departed this life the 14th day of 
August, 1925, making her stay on earth 
35 years, nine months, seventeen days. 

She leaves a husband and five little chil- 
dren, father, mother and two sisters, many 
relatives and friends to mourn their loss. 
B'ut we do not mourn as those without 

Funeral services were conducted at 
Spring Green by Elder B. S. Cowin, after- 
ward her body was borne to the cemetery 
and laid to rest. 

May the Good Lord reconcile and com- 
fort all bereaved ones. 
Sleep on dear sister, sleep on, 
Until the resurrection morn. 

Done by order of Conference Spring 
Green Church. 

ELD. B. S. COWIN, Mod. 

S. L., Clerk. 


Whereas our Heavenly Father has re- 
moved from us by death our beloved sis- 
ter, Lucretia Evans, 

Resolved, First, That the church has 
lost a precious sister that our loss is her 
eternal gain. 

Second,, Whereas it pleases the Al- 
mighty God to gather all such jewels home 
that we humbly pray in our poor sinful 
hearts, that we may be carried home to 
meet her where all is bliss where we will 
be done with suffering and sorrow. 

Third, that a copy of these resolutions 
be sent to Zion's Landmark for publica- 



Miss Maggie Johnson was born May 
19. 1859. and died November 7, 1925. 

Her father was Mr. Henry Johnson and 
her mother was Mrs. Mary Griffin John- 
son. By this marriage were born three 
children, Sarah, Maggie and Lafayette. 

Sarah married Mr. William Redmond 
and she is the only one who still survives; 
the others having passed on to the eter- 
nal home. 

Sister Redmond, her children and grand 
children were Miss Maggie's nearest living 
relatives to whom she was very devoted. 

Her nephews are James and Henry Red- 
mond, her nieces are Margaret Redmond 
Thigpen, Lena Redmond and Kate Red- 
mond and her great nephews and nieces are 
Jolin Thigpen, Philip Stone and SaraU 



stone. Philip aiiu sarah are the children 
of Sister Annie Redmond Stone who died 
when they were babes. Miss Maggie John- 
ton had many relatives and friends to 
whom we extend our deepest sympathy 
and, pray that they may be sustained and 
comforted in their sorrow. 

Miss Maggie possessed many sterling 
and tender qualities of mind and heart, 
her genial sympathetic nature endeared 
her to all who knew her.. She was a lov- 
ing, dutiful daughter, after the death of 
Mr. Ricks, her step father, she had the 
care of her mother six years, administer- 
ing to her comfort and necessities also 
during the long illness preceding her death 
was untiring in her devotion. She was 
always ready to relieve sufferiHg and to 
help the needy. 

She had a sweet hope in Jesus Christ, 
her Saviour. She loved the Primitive Bap- 
tist doctrine and contended valiantly for 
the faith once delivered to the saints. 
She lived a Christian's life and died a 
Christian's death. 

Her funeral was preached in the Tnr- 
boro Primitive Baptist church by Elder 
S. B. Denny, who spoke tenderly and com- 
fortingly to the sorrowing relatives and 

She was laid to rest in the family bury- 
ing ground near Tarboro, with her loved 
ones gone before to await the coming of 
her dear Saviour on the resurrection morn. 

Many beautiful floral offerings bore 
witness to the number of friends and rel- 
atives who were bereaved by her death and 
whose healrtfelt sympathy went out to the 
sorrowing family. 



In the early morning of November 5th, 
the soul of Mrs. Acca Warren Mayo pawed 
from this world into the Great Beyond. 
For months she had been confined to her 

She was born in Conetoe, Nov. 11, 1852 
and lived there until her marriage to Mr. 
Hardy Mayo. At their home near Bethel 
she lived until death. 

She leaves a son, W. J. Mayo, one 
grandson, three sisters, Misses Loula and 
Harriett Warren, Mrs. Leigh; two broth- 
ers,, Messrs. C. L. Warren and J. E. 

She was a devoted wife, mother and 
sister and ready not only to serve her lov- 
ed ones but her neighbors as well. Her 
life was unspotted by ihe world and we 
have a hope that she is now resting in 
"That home, not made with hands, eternal 
in the heavens." 

She attended the services at the Primi- 
tive Baptist church; and, although not a 
member, her heart was there. 

The body rested in a room banked with 
beautiful flowers, the last loving tribute 
of loved ones and friends. The funeral 
services were conducted by Elder S. B. 
Denny of V/ilson. 



In fond remembrance of our departed 
sister and friend I make the attempt to 
write a short sketch of her life and death 
although feeling incapable to the task of 
so grave a subject. 

Shet was born in Pitt County, N. C, 
July 4, 1846, and departed this life Sep- 
tember 3, 1925, making her stay on earth 
79 years, one month and 30 days. 

She was married to Amos Evans about 
the date 1888, having no children. She 
united with the church at Galloways about 
the date of 187 6. I was so small I Just do 
remember when she joined and after a 
short while she moved her membership to 
Red Bank, where she remained a faithful 
member until death, always filling her 
seat when not providentially hindered but 
the last few years she lived she was not 
able to attend church and she was very 
poor in this world's goods, so much so she 
had to go to the county home which was 
not very pleasant to her and I regret that 
it was so, but I feel like the longer she 
lived the stronger her faith in her Lord 
and Master was. She was not in bed at the 
time she died she fell in the bath room 
living only a few minutes. I just feel like 
the blessed Lord was with her and took 
her away without being confined to her 
bed. I could say thank the Lord when I 
got news she was gone, though she had 
been a great comfort to me, she was well 
read on the scriptures and sometimes she 
could almost preach. I feel to say a true 
one has gone. She leaves to mourn her 
Brother Henry C, and Hardy C. Evans, 
one sister, Mrs. Margaret A. Hudson, and 
friends. May the blessed Lord guide us 
and direct us and lead us by the right way. 

The funeral services were conducted by 
her pastor. Elder Luther Joyner and the 
remains laid to rest in the family burying 
grounl there to await the hour of the 
resuirection morn when she will come 
forth from the grave fashioned like unto 
His own glorious body of our Lord and 
Saviour, Jesus Christ, to be caught up in 
the heavens there to rest forevermore. 

Written by her sister in Christ I hope. 




FEBRUARY 1, 1926. 


My God, how excellent is thy grace, 
Whence all our hope and comforts spring 
The Sons of Adam in distress 
Fly to the shadow of Thy wings. 

From tJie provisions of Thy house 
We shall be fed with sweet repast; 
There mercy, like a river flows, 
And brings salvation to our taste. 


P. G. LESTER, Editor Foanoke, Va. 

Associate Editors 

ELDER M. L. GILBERT Dade City, Fla. 

ELDER C. F. DENNy Wikwn, N. C. 

Tlie PurfKise of Zion's 

"Ask for okl paths where is the good way." 

By the help of the Lord this paper will contend for the an- 
cient landmark, guided by its stakes of Truth, and strength- 
ened by its cords ©f love. 

It hopes to reject all traditions and institutions of men, and 
regard only the Bible as the standard of truth. 

It urges the people t© search the scriptures, and obey Jesus, 
the King in the Holy Hill of Zion, keeping themselves unspot- 
ted from the wo^rld. 

It aims to contend for the mystery of the faith in God, the 
Father, Jesus, the Mediator, and the Holy Spirit, the blessed 


When a subscriber desires his paper changed he should 
state plainly both the old and new postofficee. When one 
wishes his papei stopped, let him send what is due, and also 
state his postofflce. 

Let each subscriber pay for his paper in advance if possible, 
and when he renews give the same name it has been going in, 
unless he wishes it. When you can always send money order 
or check, or draft, or registered letter, or by express. 

If the money sent has not been receipted, please inform me 
of it. When you can always send money by money order or 
check, or draft, or registered letter, or by express. 

Each subscriber can tell the time to which he paid for the 
paper by noticing the date just after his name. 

All brethren and friends are requested to act as agents. 

All names and post offices should be written plainly. 

All overs of gospel truth are invited to write for it — if so 

May grace, mercy and peace be mutiplied to all lovirt of 

All communications, btMiness letters, remittances of P. O. 
Orden. momfj, drUtfti, tfte., ^euld be seat to 


Wilwm. N. C. 

2)evoteb to tbe Cause of ^esus Cbdst 


Dear Brethren : 

For days I have been confined to 
iny room jsick from deep cold, not 
able to get out much. When here 
conlined, I have spent much time in 
prayer for the welfare of Zion and 
leading- God's blessed word. I 
hav(3 tboujrht much about "forgive- 
ness." If thy brother trespass 
nga nst thee, rebuke him ; and if 
lie lepcmt, forgive him. And if he 
trespass against thee seven times in 
a day, and seven times in a day turn 
again to thee, saying, I repent, thou 
shalt forgive him." (Luke 17:3, 4). 
This is the language of Jesus. If 
he says he repents, forgive him. 
Then if we fail to forgive, we be- 
come transgressors ourselves. No 
commandment of Jesus is plainer 
than this. When we pray for for- 
giveness it is in the same propor- 
tion we forgive others. "Forgive 
us our debts, as we fbigive our 
debtors." Then if we don't forgive, 
we are praying for condemnation 
upon ourselves. "For if ye forgive 
men their trespasses, your heaven- 
ly Father will also forgive you : but 
if ye forgive no men their tres- 
passes, neither will your father for- 
give your trespasses." (Matt. 6, 12- 
15) This is the solemn declaration 
of Jesus, our blessed Saviour and 
lawgiver. He further teaches 
( 18) that He will deliver us 
unto the tormentors. Paul says: 
"Let all bitterness and wrath, and 
anger, and clamour, and evil speak- 

ing, be put away from you, -vith all 
malice: and be ye kird om to an- 
o;her, forgiving one another, even 
as God for Christ's srke h{ th for- 
given you. Eph. 4:31, 32. Oh, that 
we all could exhibit this Ch:ist-like 
s])irit, and be at peace amo ig oui*- 
f.elves. The flesh is a great -.vening 
and we need great gruce to enable 
U3 to mortify its deeds. I feel in 
my poor heart to have no person- 
al malice against any ;xnd c; n from 
my heart forgive everythii g ever 
said and done against me. Anoth- 
er mistake, if a brother, a church 
or an association make mistakes, 
we draw a dead line against them 
without one step of gospel labor to 
reclaim them. If a brother even 
visits and preaches amon-? them 
with a good interest, he is classed 
as a leper and rejected. How can 
we ever heal the wounds in ^ion by 
such a procedure? ("Go ye into all 
the world and preach the gospel to 
every creature.'') Such a course 
would reject Jesus. 

All should read the 15th -hapter 
of Luke. The Pharisees rejected 
Jesus upon this very principle. They 
said, "This man (Jesus) receiveth 
sinners, and eateth with them." 
Notice the parable of the straying 
sheep, the lost silver and the prodi- 
gal son. When that son reoented, 
the father forgave him and ( mbrac- 
ed him with a kiss, Icve, c( mxmun- 
ion and fellowship. The home son 
was mad and would not come into 
the house. We should not exhibit 



the home son spirit. We should go 
out and seek for erring ones and try 
to reclaim them. There is mercy in 
the gospel. "Blessed are the merci- 
ful, for they shall obtain mercy." 
Jesus was merciful to our unrigh- 
teousness. Oh, that the mind of 
Jesus was in all of us and controll- 
ing us today. Love hides a multi- 
tude of Sins. Love suffers long and 
is kind. Paul said, "Brethren, if 
a man be overtaken in a fault, ye 
that are spiritual, restore such an 
one in the spirit of meekness; con- 
sidering thyself, lest thou also be 
tempted.'' AH of this is safe for us. 
We as followers of Jesus, need 
great patience, forbearance, for- 
giveness and laboring in love to re- 
claim. We need to confess our 
faults one to another and pray one 
and for another that we may be 
healed. Get the beam out of our 
own eye first. 

I see a great coming together 
among our dear people in places. 
This gladdens my poor heart. I 
love the dear old church. She is 
no slaughter house. We so much 
need all the true old Baptists, our 
time here will be too short to waste 
in wrangling. I have a great love 
for the old Baptists in Virginia and 
North Carolina. Virginia is my na- 
tive state which makes you all feel 
dear to me. You have a great peo- 
ple in those states. I believe that 
sweet peace will reign in the hearts 
of all the faithful in Christ Jesus 
t/)ere and elsewhere. Be kind and 
tender with all. Pray to God for 
His guidance. It will be sweet 
when we come to press a dying pil- 
low to look back and feel in our 
poor hearts to have God's approval. 

Pray for me and mine. 

Your poor little brother in love, 

P. S. — I received a letter from 
an elder the other day in a faction 
of good Baptists saying, "We are 
sure to come together. It is a shame 
for all Baptists to be divided as we 
are." Good news indeed. Yes, it is 
a shame. L. H. 


Dear Brother Denny, 

You will find enclosed check 
for $2 00 to pay for the dear old 
Landmark another year for we like 
to read the good news of that we 
hope the Lord revealed and pur- 
posed. It is with a sad heart that 
I in my unworthy and weak way 
try to write a few words of the 
meditations of my mind. It seems 
that there has been a trying time 
with the Primitive Baptists through- 
out this country and also in other 
places according to the reports. 
But I do hope and trust that the 
God of heaven will enable his elect 
family to stand sure and trust in 
that One that ia able to make the 
blind see, the deaf hear, the lame 
walk and thanks be unto Him for 
the words he spoke and said, "that 
the poo?" shall have the Gospel 
preached unto them." 

Dear brethren, I feel if not de- 
ceived in my poor heart that if each 
and every one, could be taken back 
to his first love when we were made 
willing to go and ask for a home 
he felt willing to fall at our broth- 
er's feet and beg God for mercy, 
not for justice, and feeling that we 
had no friend in this world neither 
one in heaven and if we went down 
into eternal woe and misery that it 
would be just, I feel that we should 
take the scriptures for our guide 
Paul's letter to the church for one 



thing and not following man, St. 
Luke 1, 51, 52, 53, He has shown 
strength with his arm, he hath scat- 
tered the proud in the imagination 
of their hearts, etc. I don't think it 
is right for any brother if he has 
made himself a leader in the church 
to go out and cast bad reflections 
on some poor ignorant brother who 
feels to be the least of the least and 
the poorest of the poor. 

Brother Denny, if you think this 
fit to allow space in the dear old 
Landmark you use it but if not cast 
it aside, but I kindly ask you to 
please allow space for the publica- 
tion of our dear brother and clerk 
Charles H. King's obituary and you 
will please send the dear Sister and 
widow, Mrs. C. H. King, a copy of 
the Landmark in which this is pub- 
lished, address the copy to Mrs. C. 
H. King, Willow Springs, N- C, R. 
F. D. No. 1. 

From a brother I hope and trust, 


Elder C. F. Denny: 
Wilson, N. C. 

Dear and much esteemed broth- 
er in Christ: — I was blessed to at- 
tend the Kehukee Union at Rober- 
sonville Sunday. I so much enjoy- 
ed hearing the brethren preach. 
How thankful T am of these preci- 
ous church privileges, enabled to 
meet around the Lord's table, to en- 
joy the fervent hand clasp of our 
spiritual kindred, hear their fa- 
miliar voices and sit with them in 
"heavenly places in Christ Jesus" 
and hear the dear under-shepherds 
tell the "glad tidings of salvation to 
the poor." When with the chil- 
dren of our heavenly Father, sitting 
together in "heavenly places in 

Christ Jesus," we love to talk about 
this new life, and these "comforts 
of love" and these hopes and joys 
which are inexpressible and full of 
glory. Our brethren are made near 
and dear to us, by the bonds of di- 
vine love, and they can understand 
us through the teachings of God to 
their own souls and the fellowship 
of the same spirit, and thus the 
children of the kingdom "comfort 
themselves together" with the pre- 
cious promises of the gospel and by 
their mutual faith and hope and 
love. Verily, O Lord, in thy pres- 
ence is fullness of joy! and to thee 
O, most precious Saviour, to thee 
be honor and powef- everlasting. 

May the God of all grace bless 
you abundantly. 

Your little sister I hope in Christ. 

Greenville, N. C. 


Elder C. F. Denny, 
Wilson. N-. C. 

My Dear Brother in Christ: 

V/ith thoughts of you I'll write 
you a short message to let you learn 
of the change in my postoffice ad- 
dress. Also I desire to write you 
of our union at old Reedy-Prong 
Church, which was held Satur- 
day and fifth Sunday in November, 
3 025. 

The union met as usual, in peace, 
Jill churches represented except one 
that composes the Black River Un- 
ion. With Elders as follows, who 
were visitors to our union and 
brethren also: Elder R. E. Adams, 
Elder W. M. Monsees of Black 
Creek Association; Elder \ Uman 
Sawyer, of Pitt County, N. C. They 
all preached wonderfully and all 
of grace and wisdom from on high. 



They preached Jesus and the bless- 
ed gospel truth of our Saviour. All 
the elders of the Seven Mile Asso- 
ciation v^'ere present in this union 
meeting viz : Elders W. G. Turner, 
Xure Lee, P. E. Johnson and the 
moderator, L. A. Johnson. Our 
dear young brother, v^ho speaks in 
public, Millai-d F. Westbrook. 
vv e ve been bluoocd, if not deceived 
with a glorious union meeting. 

Dear Brother Denny, I've never 
enjoyed a union any better than I 
have this last union. I've enjoyed 
the good preaching so great that 
I want to write you and tell you of 
this glorious meeting. It seems to 
me that I have never witnessed a 
meeting any better than I did this 
good union. 

Our next union will be held with 
the church at Mingo in Sampson 
County, four miles of Dunn, N. C, 
Saturday and fifth Sunday in Jan- 
uary, 1926. 

I hope that if you are blessed to 
live and see this Saturday and Sun- 
day that you have a mind to come 
and be with this union. Black River 

We are always glad to have visi- 
tors such as you. Especially may 
God's great blessing be bestowed 
upon you and family and at the end 
be taken home to glory where there 
is peace and happiness forever- 
more in eternal peaceful rest. In 
that world that never ends. Amen. 

I've desired to write you in times 
past but felt so little and unworthy 
to write. That which I wrote was 
more fit for the waste basket than 
it was for anything else. I have put 
it oif several times. 

I have been taking Zion's Land- 
mark for about nine years, except 

during the European war, as I was 
in the draft and had to go and help 
to serve our country, I let my sub- 
scription expire during the tim.e I 
spent overseas. So when I was so 
wonderfully blessed as I feel to be, 
to come back home I subscribed 
again in July, 1919. I have been 
taking the Landmark regularly ev- 
er since and I desire to keep on 
taking it as long as I am so blessed 
'.o live. For it is so much comfort 
to me to read the writings of our 
dear brethren and sisters and lov- 
ers of the truth, friends of Zion. 

I am sending you the change in 
my postoffice address, changed 
from Coats, N. C, R. F. D. No. 1, 
to Dunn, N. C, R. F. D. No. 5. 
Please send all mail to Jason Allen 
Dunn, N. C, R. F. D. No. 5. I 
want to write you again shortly. 

From your little Brother, I hope, 

Dunn, N. C, Route 5. 


To the Brethren and Sisters com- 
posing the Churches of Lower 
Country Line Primitive Baptist As- 
sociation to be held with the 
Church at Mebane, N. C, on Aug- 
ust 1st, 2nd and 3rd, 1925. Being 
chosen at our last session to write 
a circular letter to be read, and if 
approved, to be attached to your 
minutes, I will endeavor to make 
the attempt. 

My attempt to do this brings me 
to a deep feeling of my inability to 
write any thing worthy of your con- 
sideration, unless God grants me 
the light of His spirit to guide me. 

Owing to apparent evils and 
heresies that surround our lovely 
and peaceable Association, an ex- 
pression of the Apostle Paul has 



been in my mind, which I feel to 
be timely, and the only watchword 
or rule, to govern the words and 
acts of both our preachers and 
brethren. In 2nd, Timothy 4:2: 
Paul says, "Preach the Word," not 
the conditional doctrines that are 
being proclaimed in many places 
by designing men to the destruction 
of peace and fellowship in some of 
our Churches and Associations. 
Such doctrines are neither found 
nor taught in the scriptures. When 
we preach Jesus the Word of God, 
we preach love, harmony and one- 
ness, and have love to, and for, one 
another, and have fellowship for 
each other, and the blood of Jesus 
cleanseth us from all sin. 

The Apostle Peter tells us in his 
first letter and first chapter, to lay 
aside all malice, guile, hypocrisies 
and evil speaking, and as new born 
babes, to desire the sincere milk 
of the word. If we all could be 
blest to look well to this rule, what 
a fountain of peace and joy it would 
afford God's children everywhere, 
not "handling the word of God de- 
ceitfully: but by manifestation of 
the truth commending ourselves to 
every man's conscience in the sight 
of God." We should preach the 
word which is Jesus, the all suffi- 
cient Saviour for poor lost sinners, 
who were given him in the covenant 
of Grace before the world began, 
and is able and will call them 
through love and grace to a knowl- 
edge of the truth as it is in Jesus. 
Will reveal his love to them and 
give them faith and desire to fol- 
low Him and make them willing in 
the day of his power. There is no 
malice or guile in this doctrine, and 
if men come from other places and 
bring not this doctrine, we should 
not put them before our people, nor 

open our doors to them. This is the 
only way to observe God's blessed 
teachings, and maintain the apos- 
tolic standard. We should admon- 
ish those whom we feel have a good 
hope through grace to come home 
to the Church and obtain the rest 
Jesus has so graciously provided for 
them- He says, "Come unto me all 
ye that labor and are heavy laden 
and I will give you rest." All bap- 
tized believers in Christ have real- 
ized that sweet truth. Yes, preach 
the Word as near as we can, and 
we need not fear man, for Jesus 
says "Fear not, little flock, for it is 
your Father's good pleasure to give 
you the kingdom." 

"My peace I give unto you." 'O! 
What a glorious heritage. So dear 
brethren let us strive to this blessed 

Lovingly submitted by your little 
brother in a precious hope, 



Elder L. H. Hardy, 
Dear Brother, 

Would you please give your 
views in the Zion's Landmark on 
the rich man and Lazarus?! I en- 
joy reading your articles in the 
Landmark very much. 

Your unworthy sister, if one at 


Sparta, N. C. 

R. F. D. No. 1. Box 39. 
Dear Brother Denny, 

I hope it may be the will of God 
to give me grace to comply with 
Sister Sanders' request in the light 
of truth. 

There was a certain rich man, 
who was clothed in purple and 
fine linen, and fared sumptuously 



every day : and there was a certain 
beggar named Lazarus, which was 
laid at his gate, full of sores, and 
desiring to be fed with the crumbs 
which fell from the rich man's ta- 
ble: moreover the dogs came and 
licked his sores. 

And it came to pass, that the 
beggar died, and was carried by the 
angels into Abraham's bosom: the 
rich man also died, and was buried ; 
and in hell he lifted up his eyes, be- 
ing in torment, and seeth Abraham 
afar off, and Lazarus in his bosom. 
And he cried and said, Father Ab- 
raham, have mercy on me, and send 
Lazarus, that he may dip the tip of 
his finger in water, and cool my 
tongue ; for I am tormented in this 
flame. But Abraham said, Son, re- 
member that thou in thy lifetime 
receivedst thy good things, and like 
wise Lazarus evil things: but now 
he is comforted, and thou art tor- 
mented. And besides all this, be- 
tween us and you there is a great 
gulf fixed : so that they which would 
pass from hence to you cannot; 
neither can they pass to us, that 
would come from thence, etc. 

The length of the subject will 
compel me to be as pointed as the 
nature of the case will allow. 

The most of the parables of our 
Lord represent the difference in le- 
galism and the gospel. This one 
does. The rich man undoubtedly 
represents the Jews in their self- 
righteous religion of works of the 
law, while Lazarus represents the 
gospel Church of both Jews and 
Gi mil )s. 

The Jews were divided into sev- 
eral fictior.3 or denominations of 
religion. They were far apart in 
their opinions but in their hatred of 
the true religion of our Lord Jesus 

they were fully united. I think the 
Pharisees were considered the most 
popular of those sects but the Sad- 
ducees' contentions against the res- 
urrection, and angels, and spirits 
kept them and the Pharisees apart. 
The Essenes' indisposition to mar- 
ry, and to accumulate goods, and to 
civil government, etc., kept them 
from any other sect of the Jews. 
The Herodians were too much 
mixed up with the government of 
Rome for the others of the Jews to 
recognize them. Thus they were 
so separated but in the one thing of 
being haters of Christ they would 
agree. I don't' know how many 
other sects of them there were, but 
they were all strictly against the 
gospel of Christ. They had their 
good things and enjoye^d them 
while they lived in them. 

There were among the Jews some 
poor in spirit who were looking for 
the coming of the promise of the 
Lord by the prophets, the Lord Je- 
sus Christ. They were those who 
dwelt in the streets and lanes of the 
city spoken of in Luke 14. They 
were the, 'As many as received 
Him," spoken of in John 1st chap- 
ter to whom He gave power to be- 
come the sons of God. Then among 
the Gentiles they are the dwellers 
in the highways and hedges to 
whom the Servant of God was sent 
to "compel them to come in." 
These classes are the "Lazarus" 
who lay at the rich man's' gate full 
of sores begging for the crumbs 
which fell from the rich man's ta- 
ble. To this class, whether Jews or 
Gentiles the Jews and legalist of 
every nation have little to give. 
They look down on them as some- 
thing unclean, unholy, not worthy 
of their association. In all their pro- 



I'oedings the&e poor are of no val- 
ue. They have their bad things in 
the affairs controlled by the class 
represented by the rich man. 

But when they are dead to the 
things of this world they enter into 
ilie gospel church which in our text 
is called Abraham's bosom. It is 
the place which God has provided 
for just these poor. There He gives 
them the gospel which is preached 
to them and to no other peoples on 
the earth. "The poor have the gos- 
pel preached to them.'' "He sent 
me to preach the gospel to the 
uoor." The divine favor of the Al- 
mighty God has provided this place 
for these poor, and His justice 
htands between them and the legal- 
i;5t as a great gulf which neither 
class can pass over. The rich man 
class cannot pass over it. They 
cannot even want to do so. To them 
the gospel is "A hard saying," and 
they cannot hear it. To the dwell- 
ers in the gospel Church it is an im- 
passable gulf. Should anyone 
there desire to pass to those of the 
rich man class he cannot do so. God 
has so arranged His work that He 
alone has the power to convert 
souls, to save sinners, to make 
Christians. The work is all His and 
the glory of the whole family is 
His. They all with one consent 
bring forth the royal diadem and 
crown Jesus Lord of all. To this 
both the mercy and justice of God 
fully agree. There is not one bit of 
legalism in it all. 

Those Christ-hating Jews were 
£0 far from giving anything for 
those poor, Lazarus, that our Lord 
takes the unclean dog, whi-^h he 
has cursed below other beasts to 
rebuke them. He said, "Be .vare of 
dogs." He puts them on a level with 

harlots. "The price of a dot?, and 
the hire of an harlot," should not 
come into the treasure of the Lord. 
Yet this unclean animal had more 
; ity on the poor of God than did 
the rich man class, or the 'egali;-!t. 
It is a fact that the tongue of a dog 
has some healing virtue in it. It is 
so sleek and smoothe that though 
he lick the most tender sore it will 
not hurt, but will be some aid in 
healing the sore. Also it is the 
pleasure of the dog to lick unclean 
things like sores. The puss which 
accumulates there appears to have 
a pleasant ta.ste to him. These dogs 
may represent the unclean nations 
of the Gentiles to whom the Lord 
sent His apostles for a home when 
the Jews cast them out. See the 
parable of the unjust steward. The 
mammon of unrighteousness which 
should receive the apostles into ev- 
erlasting habitations. They had 
pity on them when they were re- 
fused and persecuted by their Jew- 
ish kin. The barbarians also did 
the same. See how Paul and those 
with him were received and cared 
for on the island of Melitta when 
they were cast away in the yhip- 

I feel sure that the "Hell" in 
which the rich man lifted up his 
eyes was the present state of the 
Jews into which our God will con- 
tinue to punish them until the full- 
ness of the Gentiles come in. 
Then will He make Himself known 
to them in His promise which He- 
gave them in Is. 5th chapter, and 
in many other places in His' blessed 
Book. Then He will return unto 
them a pure language, and they 
shall all be taught of the Lord, and 
great shall be their peace. 

I feel thankful to our dear God 



for such good letters as this one of 
Sister Sanders. It is a comfort to 
poor me to know that God has seen 
fit to feed and to comfort His chil- 
dren by my poor mouth and pen. It 
has a tendency to a very great ex- 
tent to pour oil on the troubled wa- 
ters through which I have been 
compelled to pass in the great sea 
of persecution I have often been 
made to groan in for these many 

I know the truth of the words of 
our Jesus, "In the world you shall 
have tribulation." And of Paul, 
"All that will live godly in Christ 
Jesus shall suffer persecution." To 
me the fire has been hot, but the 
hotter the fire the more I am con- 
strained to follow the Lord. I am a 
witness that, "In Me you shall have 
peace.'' Therefore I am not dis- 

The gracious Lord remember us 
and bless us that we may live in 
Him and unto Him in all His way. 

Your little brother in the trials 
and afflictions but in a good hope 
in the Lord Jesus Christ. 


Atlantic, N. C. 


Elder C. F. Denny, 

You will find enclosed two dol- 
lars ($2.00) P. O. money order 
which wil pay my subscription to 
the Landmark until September 1, 
1926. Please excuse me for wait- 
ing so long before sending in my re- 
newal. I have been a subscriber to 
the Landmark for over thirty years 
and am always glad to receive it. 

Your brother in the Lord, I hope, 

Yanceyville, N. C, R. F. D. g. 


On th^.>night of the 3rd of Jan- 
uary, I dreamed I was sitting in my 
home talking to my husband and 
looking out towards the road I saw 
a great crowd of people going by, 
and as far as I could see either way, 
I looked I couldn't see the end of 
the people. 

I then thought I saw all the mem- 
bers of the Old Baptist Church that 
live around here coming with that 
great crowd of people, and as there 
are only just a few members here, 
I thought it strange to see them in 
the crowd. I then thought I said to 
my husband to come and go too, as 
we were both members of the Old 
Baptist Church, and I wanted to be 
with the rest of our people. I 
thought we both put on our coats 
and hats and started out v/ith that 
great crowd of people, but it seem- 
ed what few of us there are here 
were all walking together but were 
following the rest. I thought as we 
went along the road I kept looking 
back but could not see the end of 
the people, neither before me nor 
back of me. I then thought we 
passed by my aunt standing along- 
side the road and she is also a sis- 
ter in the church. I told her to 
come on with us but she said she 
didn't feel like going. 

We then went miles along the 
same road and I didn't know where 
we were going and I wondered 
where that road would lead to. 

I then thought we came to a 
church and when we went in I saw 
it was the church I had always at- 
tended when I was a child. The 
Methodist, it is called. I thought 
after all the people got in the 
church and just us few were all 
seated together up in front and 



when I looked up to the pulpit 
where the preacher was, I saw it 
was Satan who was the preacher 
and I thought he had used eight or 
ten of his helpers with him and 
they represented the ushers in their 
church, and I thought every one of 
his helpers looked like Satan, only 
they were smaller, and every one 
of them had horns, on one side of 
their head, just like Satan had, and 
they had the most evil looking eyes 
I had ever seen. I thought their eyes 
were slanting and narrow, just open 
enough to see the evil in them. 

I then thought when Satan start- 
ed to preach I couldn't understand 
a word he said. I then thought Sa- 
tan handed to his helper that stood 
beside him what I thought was a 
bunch of keys, but they looked to 
me like a bunch of little fine wires, 
and all around through the build- 
ing were little drawers which held 
Satan's power to preach by and 
each time he weht to preach, his 
helper would unlock one of the 
drawers with those keys to let out 
a certain power. And then Satan 
would tell that helper in a language 
I could understand that all the hon- 
or and glory must come to him and 
no one else. 

I then thought I fell asleep while 
he was preaching and I don't know 
how long I slept but I just about 
half woke up and heard Satan talk- 
ing about little infants being lost, 
and saying some preachers say all 
little infants were saved but he said 
that wasn't so, and I was only about 
half awake and wanted to tell him 
he was wrong and wasn't preach- 
ing the truth, but it seems I was so 
near asleep I didn't have the 
strength to say a word to him. I 
thought he then said if there was 

anyone there in the church that had 
a baby that was dead and wanted 
to know where it went he could tell 
them if they would just tell him 
thfcir name. I never heard anyone 
call out a name, but I thought some 
orx had, and I heard Satan caJl a 
baby'p name and say, "Where are 
you, in Heaven or Hell?" and I 
Lhuught the sweetest little tremb- 
ling baby voice said, "I am lost! I 
am lost!" 

I then thought the baby's voice 
woke me up altogether, and I 
jumped up real quick and looked 
around and saw one of Satan's 
helpers standing behind a big round 
post in the church and he had a lit- 
tle tin whistle held to his mouth and 
called out the words, "I am lost! I 
am lost!'' and the whistle made it 
sound like a little baby's voice. I 
then looked back to where the oth- 
er brothers and sisters were sitting 
and they were all gone, they had 
left while I was asleep, all but my 
husband and he was sound asleep 
in his seat. I thought I took him 
by the shoulder and shook him and 
told him to wake up and come out 
of that place,- that they were trying 
to say some babies were lost, and 
I knew it wasn't so, and I told him 
they didn't give God honor for 
anything but wanted all the praise 

I thought my husband got right 
up and started out with me, but as 
we were walking to the door I felt 
like Satan was watching me and 
everywhere I looked I could see his 
helpers with their evil eyes looking 
at me and they looked like they just 
hated me. But I didn't feel afraid 
of them and as I was going out the 
door I turned back and told them 
they didn't preach the truth and 


only deceived people and mocked 
God and the Bible. 

I thought I had hold of my hus- 
band's arm as we left the church 
and it was so cold and dark I could 
scarcely see anywhere, but we came 
right along the same way I had been 
so many times when I was a child, 
and when we came to a cement 
walk I happened to think I had 
left my coat behind in the church. 
I said to my husband, "I have left 
my coat back there,'' and he would 
tell me to never mind about that old 
coat, that I would get another. But 
it seems like I couldn't forget about 
my coat. But we went a little far- 
ther on and I couldn't see ahead of 
me, but I thought I came face to 
face with Charlie Surratt, a broth- 
er of my husband's, and also a dear 
brother in the church, and I thought 
the first thing I said to him was, 
"Charlie, I have left my old coat 
back fhere in that building." I 
didn't call it a church. But Broth- 
er Charlie said to me, "Why, you 
have on a coat, and it's the prettiest 
coat I ever did see you wear,'' and 
he said he never did see me look so 
pretty before, and I thought I look- 
ed down at myself and the prettiest 
light shone around us and I was 
dressed from head to foot in the 
prettiest clothes I had ever seen. I 
couldn't describe the color or make 
of them, they were so bright and 
pretty, and I looked up at Brother 
Charlie and my husband and their 
faces were so bright and pretty 
and they were both dressed just 
like I was in clothes I never can de- 
scribe, and the look in their eyes 
was so different from what I saw 
looking at me back in that build- 
ing. It seemed the light that shone 
around us there was reflecting from 

their face to mine, and as we three 
stood together I looked out around 
me and every wh !re I looked was 
black as night and I couldn't see a 
bit of light anywhere only just 
where we were standing and it was 
as bright as the s n, and I woke up 
standing in that b autiful light with 
my brother and Lusband. 

Bartram, Ohio. 


Elder C. F. Denny, 
Wilson, N. C. 
Dear Brother: 

I am mailing to you today under 
separate cover, an old Landmark of 
August 15, 1899, containing an ar- 
ticle mentioned o i page 437, writ- 
ten by that faithl jl old brother, J. 
S. Dameron. on the subject of our 
people's reckless manner of ordain- 
ing preachers. It was my privilege 
and great pleasure to know Broth- 
er Dameron for a number of years. 
He preached once at my own home. 
I am now nearir ? my 75th year, 
having been a member of the Prim- 
itive Baptist Chui :h over 46 years, 
and am sorry to ay, that there is 
more discord and confusion among 
them now than a. any time in my 
memory. I am sc rry to say, but it 
is nevertheless tiue, that a large 
part of it originates with some one 
who claims to be called to preach. 
It is often a question in my mind: 
Have we got many such faithful 
servants as Elder J. S. Dameron? 
and others that I could mention. 

Dear Brother Denny, if the ar- 
ticle referred to meets your approv- 
al, which I think :t will, please re- 
publish the same in the Landmark. 
I feel like that if there has ever 
been a time when such admonition 



was needfu , it is now. 

If you w 11 please republish this 
article, foil jw it with the request 
that the Pr mitive Baptist and Ad- 
vocate Messenger please copy. 

Your brother in Christ, I hope, 

Benson, N. C. 


The copy refei'red to never came 
to hand and I have made a search 
for it in the files but so far have 
failed. If any one has a copy con- 
taining the article and will forward 
it to me I will give it due consider- 



Dear Editors: 

I have just been meditating and 
considering what or that we call 
Christmas signifies to us. It has 
only been since the birth of our Lord 
that such a time is known in his- 
tory and the thought is what does 
it mean? While we do not know 
the exact date that this Child, who 
was the day-spring from on high, 
the God-man, a prophet, priest and 
king, to all those that ever had or 
ever will know him in deed and 
in truth, was it by chance that he 
came at all or at the time of year, 
what say ye? 

Does not this time of year from 
a literal stand point represent a 
cold time? If we had the governing 
of such an event would we not 
have chosen a warmer season, espe- 
cially for one who should come in 
poverty's vale, without home, bed 
or garment and could we suppose 
that he had any friends in the 
world. Had not prophecy ceased 
about four hundred years which 
would infer that the hearts of the 

people were also in a cold state, 
then could he appear at any time 
in all the world when conditions 
could have been worse for his re- 
ception? Was not every thing out 
of joint? So far as our natural 
wisdom would be able to compre- 
hend, was there a shadow of a 
chance of him ever establishing a 
kingdom that should consume and 
break in pieces all other kingdoms, 
and was not his appearance at such 
a time, and his manifest establish- 
ment of his power, dominion and au- 
thority as strange to the wisdom of 
this world as was his conception in 
the virgin and yet the thought is, 
what does his birth mean to us? 
Can we really observe Christmas? 
Was his birth any less determined 
than his death, which was about 
the time of year that now is called 
Easter, when the spring time is ap- 
proaching, would not even the 
Apostles prevented this second 
event of his returning to his Father 
from whence he came if they could? 
Could they understand the signifi- 
cance or the predetermined council 
of God, and can we understand and 
move only as it is revealed in our 
experience, but truly do we not 
v/itness in a measure far beyond 
our description this cold time when 
every thing seems to be out of joint 
with us? At a time least expected 
when we are altogether unprepared 
that Christ is born unto us a Prince 
and Saviour and of his government 
there is no end, and ere we are 
aware have we not witnessed his 
death and resurrection by which 
we are begotten again unto a lively 
hope, then shall He fail or be dis- 
couraged, will He not see of the 
travail of his soul and be satisfied 
also, is not our hope anchored, do 
we not live now with longing de- 



sire and been expecting of the 
glories of the world to come, where 
he who once came to us in a win- 
try time and departed in the spring 
time, will come again and receive 
us unto himself. My brethren if 
this is not our hope, then let 
this vain thought of mine be cast 


Day, Fla. 


P. D. Gold Publishing Co., 
Wilson, N. C. 

Enclosed please find check for 
$2.00 for another year's subscrip- 
tion to the Landmark. 

I do enjoy reading the good let- 
ters from different brothers and sis- 
ters. I get so low down in my feel- 
ings at times I don't feel worthy of 
claiming fellowship with the breth- 
ren and sisters and when I read the 
good letters from them it builds me 
up, makes my cup overflow with 
joy and I am made to rejoice and to 
feel that surely we are related in 
the Lord Jesus Christ I hope, for 
there is a love kindled in my heart 
for them though many of them I 
have never seen in the flesh. They 
are dear to me. It is comforting, 
edifying and building up to me to 
hear from them through the Land- 

Your sister in hope, if one at all 
Macclesfield, N. C. Route 2. 

My new address is Mrs. Nannie 
Dunn, Pinetops, N. C. R. 1. 


Elder C. F. Denny: 

I enclose check for $2.00 two 
dollars for my Landmark another 
year. I always look forward to its 

coming as a welcome visitor. 1 
have been taking it for about for- 
ty years and do appreciate reading 
it so much. 

Your unworthy sister if one at 

Danville, Va. R. F. D. 2 Box 82. 


Dear Brother Denny: 

My subscription to the Landmark 
expires the first of February 1926 
but I shall send the money on a 
little ahead of that time. 

So I am enclosing $2.00 to pay 
for our dear old paper another 

I must speak of Brother Keene's 
article in Nov. 15th. Landmark 
"Come ye yourselves apart into a 
desert place and rest awhile for 
there were many coming and going 
and they had no leisure so much as 
to eat and they departed into a 
desert by ship privately." The Lord 
has blessed him with a ready turn 
of thought and an easy expression. 
I see some things in the scripture 
as he does and I enjoy them but 
can't express things like he does. 
He is a very gifted writer. I have 
heard him preach several times. 

Each child of God has his or her 
gift. I wonder what mine is? I 
used to sing a lot and had a good 
voice, but that seems broken now, 
as our bodies wear out as we grow 
old. Rest of body is sweet when 
one is tired but rest of soul is far 

There is a rest found and a rest 
given. Some one please write on 
that subject. 

Your sister in hope, 

Danville, Va. 




"Rem»ve not the ancient Landmark 

which thy fa heis have set." 

Elder P. G. — Roanoke, Va. 

Elder M. L. Gi- )ert— Dade City, 

Elder C. F. Der ly— Wilson, N. C. 

VOL. LIX No. 6 

Entered at the i istoffics at WiUon 
as second :lass malter. 

WILSON, N. C., Feb. 1, 1926 

LUKE IL 28-32 

THEN took he him up in his arms, and 
blessed God, and said, Lord, now lettest 
thou thy servant depart in peace, accord- 
ing to thy word: for mine eyes have seen 
thy salvation which thou hast prepared 
before the face of all people; a light to 
lighten the Gentiles, and the glory of thy 
people Israel." 

The above referred to is a testi- 
fied truth of the Apostle Luke when 
this just and devout man, Simeon, 
who was waiting for the consola- 
tion of Israel, came by the Spirit 
into the temple and the parents 
brought in the child Jesus to do for 
him according to the custom of the 
law. We first rote the act, "Then 
took he him up in his arms." Was 
the realization of Simeon brought 
about because he took up Jesus in 
his arms? We see, by going back, 
Simeon was just and devout. For 
one to be just the Holy Ghost must 
be upon him, and he was living by 
faith, for "the just shall live by 
faith," and that faith being the sub- 
stance of Uilngs hoped for, he was 

waiting for the consolation of Is- 
rael. When he came by the Spirit 
into the temple was none other than 
the love of God constraining him, 
and he being led by the Spirit could 
behold that which was of the Spir- 
it, and seeing Jesus he beheld him 
as the consolation of Israel, the sal- 
^'ation which God had appointed 
for walls and bulwarks around 
Zion, the light to the Gentiles and 
the glory of God's people, Israel. 
What a wonderful view of glory 
and beauty he beheld in Jesus. It 
seems to us that all men who are led 
by the Spirit are made to see all 
the fullness in Jesus for time and 
eternity, and are made to live in 
that faith in him, which is the life 
of the just. After Paul beheld Je- 
sus he continually *pake of his un- 
righteousness, and all his righteous- 
ness of the flesh was as filthy rags 
to him; that is, in his flesh dwelt no 
good thing; when he would do good 
evil was present with him, and 
the things he would he did not. By 
the light of grace he beheld what 
was in that dark and benighted 
soul, and he saw the salvation which 
was by grace, for he said, We are 
saved by grace, through faith, and 
that not of ourselves, it is the gift 
of God. "For mine eyes have seen 
thy salvation.'' The power and vir- 
tue Simeon beheld in Jesus was the 
fulfillment of the proclamation of 
the angel from God to Mary that 
she should call his name Jesus, and 
he was but speaking the same that 
Mary spake, according to Luke i. 
46, "My soul doth magnify the 
Lord." We are made to feel that 
all the Lord's people behold him as 
one that God anointed and sent to 
redeem his people, and in him doth 
all fullness dwell, and what they 



are is by the grace of God. What 
great consolation it gives a poor 
sinner to read of and have fellow^- 
stiip with Simeon, Mary, John the 
-Ijaptist, Paul, Jonah, David. Abra- 
ham, Jacob, Isaiah, Jeremiah, John, 
Peter and James and all others who 
wrote of this salvation which God 
hath prepared before the faith of 
all people. The revelation of Him 
in the heart of any poor Gentile will 
make him magnify Jesus, for none 
knoweth the Father save the Son, 
and he to whom God will reveal 
him, and "no man can come to me, 
except my Father which hath v^^ent 
me draw him," We often feel to 
encourage those who have hope to 
cell it to the church, and when we 
examine ourself we find selfishness, 
and a desire that we might add to 
our numbers, and often when we 
are thus exercised we forget to con- 
sider ourself and those who hear 
us, as Paul wrote to Timothy. (1. 
Tim. iv. 16.) If we do that we will 
testify of salvation by grace and the 
love of God that constraineth us, 
and as Paul, he declared that he 
labored more abundantly than they 
all, meaning the apostles. "Not I, 
but the grace of God which was 
with me." Therefore he could de- 
clare, "By the grace of God I am 
what I am." What concerns us is, 
Do we know the joy of God's sal- 
vation? All the joys and comforts 
we have had to enjoy were wrought 
by the working of the far greater 
power than man. We have had at 
times a rest in feeling, which came 
after we united and were received 
into the household of faith and the 
ordinance of baptism administered. 
We are made to feel it by the Spirit 
we come into the temple, and the 
rest was given by the Spirit, for it 

has continued for thirty year?. 
When we think we will have a great 
feast of rejoicing we are made to 
grope in darkness, and there is 
nothing good in us and sin is mixed 
with all we do. Paul said, "Thou 
shalt both save thyself, and them 
that hear thee." In preaching sal- 
va^n by grace all creature per- 
formance is left out. It is only as 
we are brought into subjection by 
the Spirit that we glory not in our- 
selves, but in the Lord. Christ is 
our light, and the only source of 
light and life in the Spirit. We 
have often remarked that we could 
not preach as we had read and 
heard of others preaching, and for 
no other reason than that we have 
not so learned Christ. God's an- 
ointed, the way of the saved of the 
Lord, and when we are thus con- 
strained, the faith of our heart is 
preached, and the faith of God's 
people is preached, the abundance 
is declared by the words of the 
mouth, for the preparation of the 
heart, as well as the answer of the 
tongue, is of the Lord. Then we see 
eye to eye, and speak the same 
things, and all have the same mind. 
This glorious truth separates the 
Lord's people from the world, 
places them at his right hand, which 
the savorings to the flesh cannot 
touch. The servant of God, as Paul 
writes to Timothy as above, is em- 
braced, and all wish to dwell there. 
As David declared, "One thing I 
have desired of the Lord, and that 
will I seek after; that I might dwell 
in the house of the Lord all the days 
of my life." David said of those 
who know the joyful s^und, "They 
shall walk, O Lord, in the light of 
thy countenance. In thy name shall 
they rejoice all the way: and in thy 



righteousness shall they be exalt- 
ed.'' — Psalms Ixxxix. 15, 16. Dear 
brethren, if we take heed unto our- 
selves and unto those who hear us, 
we will preach nothing but Christ, 
and him crucified, and all flesh as 
grass, and the glory of man as the 
flower thereof. Those who hear 
are saved from untowardness of 
ways of men, and the doctrine of 
self-righteousness, of the pernicious 
antichrist has no resemblance.. The 
walk and conversation is in direct 
accord with the doctrine of salva- 
tion by grace. We are hurt every 
time we read from the pen of a man 
who says he kept himself in the 
way, for our experience bears rec- 
ord to the truth that declares, "Ex- 
cept the Lord keep the city, the 
watchman waketh but in vain." 
When we read, speak or write, and 
cannot see beyond the watchman, 
we get no comfort, spiritually 

"Oh that the Lord would guide my ways 

To keep his statutes still; 
Oh that my God would grant me grace 

To know and do his will." 

Our desire and prayer to God is 
that all who are standing upon the 
watch walls of Zion may cry unto 
her that her warfare is accomplish- 
ed, her iniquity is pardoned and she 
hath received double at the Lord's 
hands for all her sins. 

I am pleased to have the permis- 
sion of Elder Vaughn to submit the 
foregoing to the consideration of 
our readers, many of whom are 
personally acquainted with him 
and esteem him as a gift in the dis- 
pensation of the gospel of truth. It 
is a plain, readable editorial both 
interesting and instructive. Elder 

Vaughn by his mother whom I bap- 
tized years ago, is a near kinsman 
of mine. His dear mother recently 
passed into her blessed reward. She 
vt^as a woman of good force of char- 
acter and of faith in the gospel of 
our salvation. Elder Vaughn was 
ordained to the work of the minis- 
try in my association, the New Riv- 
er District, and to better his living 
condition he removed to the north- 
ern section of Virginia with his good 
wife and family of little girli'., and 
settled in the bounds of the c >rres- 
ponding meeting of Virginia and 
from thence was called to the pas- 
torate of the First Hopewell church 
at Hopewell, N. J., where his gift 
has made ample room for him. This 
church is over two hundred years 
old and has been for many years 
one of the most ably served in its 
pastorate of any church in these 
United States by Elders Philander 
Hartwell, Wm. J. Pennington and 
Faris A. Chick, and with Elder 
Vaughn is a strong prosperous body 
of old school Predestinarian Bap- 
tists. Its discipline is clean and or- 

Not long since Elder Vaughn with 
Elder R. Lester Dodson, of Ruther- 
ford, New Jersey and of New York 
City, another Virginian from Staun- 
ton River Association and Elder 
George Ruston of N. Y., an English- 
man from London, were called to 
associate with Elder H. H. Lefferts 
of Leesburg, Va., on the editorial 
staff of the Signs of The Times, 
which gives the old church paper a 
character to be appreciated by all 
who love good sound doctrine well 
and ably expressed. 





In memory of our deceased Brother M. 
T. Strickland, which departed this life 
the 2 2nd day of October, 1925 and was 
laid to rest the following day in the cem- 
etery at Deep Creek Church, Halifax Co., 
N. C. 

Brother Strickland was born November 
3 1839 making his stay on earth 85 years 
11 months and 19 days. He married the 
widow Pender. She was Miss Felishy Gam- 
mons before her first marriage. She pre- 
ceded him to the grave about ten years 
ago. For many years he was a member 
of Deep Creek Primitive B-aptist church. 
On Saturday before the third Sunday in 
May, 1912 he was received in Kehukee 
church, being the same faith and order 
by letter. He remained a lovely brother 
until death, always filling his seat at 
each and every meeting, unless providen- 
tially hindered. He was always ready and 
willing to contribute to the welfare of 
the church. He attended the association 
at Kehukee October 19 24 and on the 
following Wednesday was taken with a 
stroke of paralysis from which he never 
fully recovered^ but gained enough 
strength to go to his church a few times. 
After a short while he became more feeble 
and weakened down until the end came. 
His death was not a surprise to his many 
friends. Two or three days before his 
death, he prayed for the end to come. He 
was perfectly reconciled to God's will and 
said he was willing to go. We miss our 
dear brother and we would have been 
glad to have kept him with us, but Jesus 
prepared for him a better home. 

Written by, 


kesoijUtion op respect 

It is with a sad heart and unworthy 
feeling that we attempt to write a resolu- 
tion of respect in memory of our dear 
mother in Israel Sister Julia A. Rober- 
son (wife of our dear aeacon David F. 
Roberson) who departed this life Wed- 
nesday, December 16th, 1925. 

She was a very dear and precious sister 
to all who knew her. Always at church 
to fill her seat when not providentially 
hindered^ at all times manifesting that 
love which was shed abroad in the hearts 
of God's children by the Holy Ghost which 
Is given to us. 

She was a strong believer in the doc- 
trine of salvation by grace alone. She 
lived a religion which she professed at 
home and everywhere she went. She was 
visiting her daughter, Sister Eva John- 
son when the summons came and there 
she fell asleep from which none ever 
wakes to weep, but will last in all etern- 
ity which hope we have as anchor of the 
soul both sure and steadfast, something 
that man cant give or dragons take away. 

One by one our brethren, sisters and 
friends are leaving us. We are sad to see 
them go, yet we know that we soon must 
follow. 'The call will come to all who are 
here below. In that bright eternal city 
death can never come. 

Be it resolved that a copy of these res- 
olutions be sent to Zion's Landmark, copy 
to the family, and same be spread in our 
church record. 

Done by order of conference January 
2nd, 1926. 

B. S. COWBN, Moderator. 
R. A. BAILEY, Clerk. 


Son of Benjamin G. Hines and Altny G. 
Hines, was born June 25th, 1861 on Nov. 
25th, 18 88. He was married to Frances 
Strickland and to them were born five 
children, four boys and one girl, Messrs. 
Joel and Herbert Hines and Mrs. Paul 
Creech. Three are living now. He also 
has six grandchildren and a wife still liv- 
ing. He had been in bad health for about 
four years. He was unusually feeble for 
a week. On November 2nd he was tak- 
en worse. The doctor was there soon and 
relatives, friends and doctors did all they 
could. None could stay the icy hands of 
death. On November 4th at 7:30 o'clock 
in the evening he departed from this life. 

He was seriously sick only a short 
while. He bore it all patiently. The fun- 
eral services were conducted by Elder E. 
F. Pierce at Corinth church. He was a 
good husband, father and grandfather. 

His disease was organic heart trouble. 

He united with the Primitive Baptist 
church at Corinth the first Sunday In 
September, 1911, was baptized by Rev. 
V. G. Westbrook, soon afterwards was 
ordained. Heacon. His favorite hymn 
Avas 196 in the Primitive hymn book, 
"B'lest be the tie." 

All living in Bentonville township, N. C. 


I as his pastor at the time of his death 
and some years before, wish to say that 
Brother L. L. Hines was a faithful mem- 
ber of the church at Corinth and always 
seemed to desire to bear his share of the 
burdens of the church as well as the joys. 

We miss him very much but the Lord 
giveth and the Lord laketh away so Lord 
let us all exclaim in the fullness of the 
spirit, blessed be the name of the Lord. 

Would say may the Lord continually 
bless us all in His divine v.-ay as we feel 
to hope He blessed BrotI Hines and 
may all his bltssings bri.ig us together 
with him to stand perfect before the great 

Yours in hope, 




AT & -V/^- 



•FEBRUARY 15, 1926 


YeS; I't is cfood to worship Thee, 
To tread Thy courts, 0 Loid, 
To raise the Voice, to be»d tlie knee, 
To hear Thy holy word. 

How sweet. O Go d, to sing Thy praise, 
Till all our sprritB glow. 
And we could almost seem to raise 
The notes of heaven beluw 

But O, if Bongs like omr ht Bweet, 
How sweet that song must toe 
When all the ransomed ones shall meet, 
From sin and sorrow free, 


P. G. UJSTER, Editor Roanoke, V*. 

AasQcjate EdiHwrs 

ELDER M. L. GILBERT Dade City, Fla. 

ELDER C. F. DENNY j^, Witeon, N. C. 

$2.00 PER YEAR 

The Purpose of Son's 

"Ask for old pftfitt where is the good waj." 

By the help of the iiOrd tJtia paper will contend for the an- 
cient landmark, guided by its stakes of Truth, and strength- 
ened by its cords of Iotb. 

It hopea to reject all traditions and institutiona of men, and 
regard only the Bible k9 the standard of truth. 

It urges the people to search the scriptures, and obey Jesas^ 
the King in the Holy Hiil of Zion, keeping theniHelve» unspot- 
ted from the world. 

It aims to contend for the mystery of the faith in God, the 
Father, Jesus, the Mediator, and the Holy Spirit, the blessed 


When a subscribe desires his paper changed he should 
state plainly both the old and nevv postofficefi. When one 
wishes his papei stopped, let him send what is due, and alao 
state his pootoffice. 

Let each snbscriber pay for his paper in advance if possible, 
and when he renews give the same name it has been going in, 
unless he wishes it. WTxen you can always send money order 
or check, or draft, or registered letter, or by express. 

If the money sent has not been receipted, please inform me 
of it. When you can always send money by money order or 
check, or draft, or registered letter, or by express. 

. " -r CM teV Hit lir;)- -^o v/h'ch 'or the 

paper by noticing the date juat after his name. 

All brethren and friends are requested to act as agenta. 

All names and post offices should be written plainly. 

All overs of gospel tnith are invited to write for it — if so 

May ffraee, marey nrnd peace be mutiplied to all loven of 

All i!AWiTi'T!°*^%tt^ifn boKnev letters, r em ft ta ncea of P. O. 
Orian. iwity, dnAiL a^evld ba tent to 


WfiMS, 11.01 

©evoteb to the Cause of tous Christ 


God's providence will not be de- 
nied by those who in their hearts 
believe that "of him, and through 
him, and to him, are all things, to 
whom be glory forever. Amen," 
Rom. 11-36, And that he "work- 
eth all things after the counsel of 
his own will." Ephes. 1-11. It is 
profitable and blessed to rest up- 
on the universal providence of God 
our heavenly Father. There came 
into my thoughts the sparrows, 
Matt. 10-30-31, the ravens Luke 
12-24, Psalm 147-9, how the Lord 
taketh care of them all. And, 
"t)ie very hairs of your head are all 
numbered,'' and to my distrustful 
heart came the thought, "ye are of 
more value than many sparrow.i," 
I fait to blush over my unbelief. Oh, 
that I could truly, unceasingly con- 
fide my all to our gracious cove- 
nant keeping God. Then I thought 
of the dear children of God who in 
thoir days were appointed unto tor- 
tuie, not "cc opting " - llverance, that 
thoy mig/ 1 obtain e better resurrec- 
tion. Others had trials of cruel 
mockings and scourgings, yea, 
moreover of bonds and imprison- 
ments : they were stoned, they were 
sawn asunder, were tempted, were 
slain of the sword : they wandered 
about in ''he'pskins and goat sk'ns, 
be ng de^titc>te; afflicted, torment- 
ed, of whom the world was not vfor- 
thy, they wandeted in desefts, and 

in mountains, and in dens and caves 
of the earth." Hebrews 11-35-38. 
How sovereign and unfathomable 
are the dispensations of our God. 
This that is written of these dear 
saints was their decreed portion in 
the house of their pilgrimage. They 
were treated by their fellows of 
Adam's race as the offscouring of 
all things, 1 Cor. 4-13, as sheep for 
the slaughter. Rom. 8-36. Child 
of God is thy portion in any mea- 
sure easier than the lot of these 
blessed ones? 

When matters with us are for our 
ease and comfort, when some help- 
ful, enjoyable providence befalls 
us how readily we exclaim. How 
providential! But when darkness, 
tribulations, losses, pain and sick- 
ness, crushing trials, floods and 
flames we are passing through, are 
these any less God's providences? 

The bitter and the sweet are alike 
the providences of the Lord. The 
wife of Job said unto him, "Dost 
thou still retain thine integrity? 
curse God and die. But he said 
unto her, thou speakest as one of 
the foolish women speaketh. What! 
shall we receive good at the hand 
of God, and shall we not receive 
evil?" Job 1-9-10, "I know not if 
the dark or bright shall be my lot, 
If that wherein my soul delights be 
best or not, 

It may be mine to drag for years 
toils heavy chain, 

Or day and night my meat be 



tears on beds of pain: 
But this I know, where'er I go, 

there is a hand divine 
That holds me still, 'neath every 

ill, whatever fate be mine," 
Thus my heart now is singing. 
How sacredly blessed to have such 
melody in the heart to our God, Oh. 
I >'ve to Lhink that our Almighty, 
Ailwise God ou.' heavenly Father 
wcrketh all things after the coun 
sei of His own will. 
"In heaven and earth, and air, and 


He executes His firm decrees; 
And by His saints it stands con- 

That what He does is ever best.'' 
"His providence unfolds His book. 
And makes His counsels shine; 
Each op€ ning leaf, and every stroke 
Fulfills some deep design." 

The counsel of God's will is so 
satisfyingly declared to be His 
"determinate counsel." Acts 2-23. 
"Thy hand and thy counsel deter- 
mined before (proposed- predestin- 
ated, marxed out before hand) to 
be done." Acts 4-27. Would you, 
dear child of God, have anything, 
any event in the universe determin- 
ed by any other power and counsel? 
"All things are naked and opened 
unco the e yes of him with whom we 
ha^^e to do." Heb. 4-13. 
"Eternity, with all its years, 
Stands present to Thy view : 
To t;iee there's nothing old appears 
Gieat Gou! there's nothing new." 

It is comforting to believe the 
truth that "the determinate counsel 
and foreknowledge of God" are in 
perfect accord, inseparable and co- 
exte isive. It is impossible to have 
the foreknowledge of that which 
may never have any being, or nev- 
er come to ftass. All the prophe- 

cies of holy men of God, of the 
apostles, and of Jesus the incar- 
nate Son of God are declarations 
of the determinate counsel and 
foreknovrledge of God, 

"if God is omniscient and omni- 
potent, and existed alone from eter- 
nity and created all things out of 
notliing, and disposed of all things 
in His providence, with all the 
Kunounding circumstances, exactly 
foreknowing all the results, then, 
certainly, in one sense, His fore- 
knowledge of all things, is equiva- 
lent to His foreordination of all 
things, including the volitioris of 
His creatures, yet without the 
slightest degree of sin on his part, 
as the most Holy God tempts no 
one to sin." Thus writes our dear 
brother, Elder Sylvester Hassell in 
his history, page 485. I am in 
hearty accord with this statement, 
and I find in my diary, when I was 
in my seventeenth year that I pen- 
ned, (in my own language) such 
very thoughts. Indeed when I was 
but a few months past my 15th 
birthday it pleased God the Holy 
Ghost to open up to my troubled 
heart, that was yearning to know 
the truth, the doctrine of God's 
eternal election of His people in 
Christ Jesus, and that the determin- 
ate counsel and foreknowledge of 
God embraced all things whatso- 
ever come to pass; and as I have 
believed unto this day. 


Raleigh. N. C. 


I am enclosirg check for'anoth- 
or y^-.v':^ subscription to the dear 
old Zion's Landmark, 

I intended sending it before ncTw, 



as my subscription was out with the 
be.nnrang of the new year, but b r- 
ry to say I overlooked it; but I Iv 
yo..i be so kind as to rjot let i.ds 
bt.'.e delay hinder me i'ro u gei;t ig 
th z n.onth's first issue. 

i -ike to be prompt, it i o -. ' 
nui.d anu lightens yoiu 
.-2o piOHiptness 01 i^' 
on. the iveynotes ot ; ■ s. ^ ' 
vn:-.-^ much enjoyed paper. I et 
CO -u'crt and pleasure reading ae 
thoughts and experience; of ..le 
mj ly brethren and sisters rhtts; jd 
ab ut over the land. 

IVhile so many are deprived of 
\:h ; happy privilege of hearing ■ 
det.r, old gospel preache-', I h ■'^ 
been having a joyous fea i. I 
■;h; Lord has been gracic .;;;iy k ; i. 
and biested me, and 1 am thank ul 
ioj.- His gooaness and mercy. 

This past year I have been made 
happy by attending three associa- 
ticiis, one union meeting -nd ei ^ht 
co nmunijn meetirigs. W ■ r 
much gO( i preaching an., 
rh ;m all, i got hungry nov, . ; . . 
for a few crumbs that faL from me 
goipel table, they revive 
st] -rngthfiii my faith, and life's 
ro'.gh ro d eenis a little 3moot -?r 
fo:- a sea 3n 

"The Lit.le Church in the Grove'* 

Aiter traveling along the road 

f oon I re -ch a k'tt'e grove, 
Found a hu jh ic n^bk and n at 
Inhere go^d ^c^^.- -ik^ lo ni^et._ 

Every one seemed gentle and kind 
Appearing to be of the same 
mine' . 

T1-! litth tie k iirQ< n 

i7f.itirj p-iti^nt.^, tnu ^-^-i^^' 


The humble and beloved preacher 
C minanded to tell every crea- 

Of I le ifreat and glorious love 
1 at IS sent down from above. 

Chi t V ho came to save the lost 
£ suffering and dying upon the 

He /ill come for His scattered 

A, id their names he'll securely 

The little flock begins to sing 

I-I ppily do their voices ring, 
The: are lifted up so high 
r ce almost willing then to die. 

-'^ i ess comes with shaking hand 
iu !an5 separation for this band, 

Whcii the tears begin to fall 
1 hen goodbye is said to all. 


Leaksville, N. C. 


'11, N. C, 

I take the opportunity this pre- 
cious Sabbath morning to address, 
through your paper, thePfimitive 
uap' ists who read your paper and 
I v.iil take for my subject the 6th 
chai.ter and first verse of Paul's 
letter to the Hebrews which reads 
as xollov/s: 

"Therefore leaving the principles 
( -■ f. e Joctrinc of Christ let us go 
on unto perfection, not laying again 
the foundation of repentance from 
dead works, and of faith toXvard 

2) i verre "Of the doctrine of 
I sn ar.d of laying on of hands, 
; .)f 1 .^surrection of the dead and 
of eternal judgment." 



3rd verse "And this will we do if 
God permit. 

Now brethren, this is a wonder- 
ful undertaking and I will not be 
able to hint at this great subject 
unless the good Lord directs my 

Let us first notice the language 
of the wnter who says: Let us go 
on to perfection, (us who) the He- 
brew brethren to whom he was 
wiiting? Including himself as he 
made himself all things to all peo- 
ple that he might save some, and 
these were the people of God who 
had received the Holy Ghost which 
is Christ in them the Hope of Glory, 
as in all of the believing children 
of God, and this is the hope of the 
resurrection which is an anchor to 
the soul, which settles the soul down 
steadfast, unmovable in Christ and 
is eternal life which God who could 
not lie promised before the world 
began and is Christ to them the 
hope of glory. Some people be- 
lieve that a belief is a hope. Hope 
makes not ashamed because the 
love of God is shed abroad in our 
hearts by the Holy Ghost which is 
given unto us. Rom. 5th and 5th. 

Then again, "But sanctify the 
Lord God in your hearts and be 
ready always to give an ansv/er to 
every man that asketh you a reason 
of ;he hope that is in you with 
mee mess and fear." 1st Peter 3rd 
and 15th. Then again, let me not 
be ashamed of my hope. Psalm 119 
and 116th verse. Therefore this 
hope is not a belief, but this hope is 
the foundation of belief and from 
this hope which is Christ in you the 
hope of glory flows all of the bless- 
ings of God that make us happy 
and causes us to glorify God who 
is all and in you all, that is in all of 

God's believing children. Then to 
all the living is hope, etc. 9th and 
4th, not belief, but hope and to all 
that are alive in Christ this hope is 
to them not for them but to them. 
Then again. Blessed whose hope the 
Lord is. Jer. 17th and 7th. 

Then, My flesh shall rest in hope. 
Acts 2nd and 26th. That is it shall 
^'est in Christ who is our hope, so 
when we can realize that Christ is 
our hope and that we are in Him 
and He is us, then our flesh is at 
rest and the mind of Christ has 
the control of us and for the time 
being we are in the land of rest that 
was promised to us which land is 
and was the true gospel church 
where we commune togeth- 
er and feed on the dainties of moth- 
er's table and are lifted up and car- 
ried out in the spirit of the Lord's 
day, and made to rejoice in tribu- 
lations, trials and persecutions, 
knowing that all of these things is 
only the^trial of our faith, which is 
our hope which is Christ in us, the 
hope of glory and when we are 
made to lose sight of the things of 
this old world then we come to the 
general assemly, the church of the 
first born an house not made with 
hands eternal in the heavens (not 
in the eternal heaven). 

And I want to say now that this 
life that God promised before the 
vv^orld began, and this hope that we 
have v/hich is Christ in us the hope 
of glory. Our life is hid with Christ 
in God and this life is the resurrec- 
tion of the Dead, that He is the life 
of the dead and when Christ our 
life shall appear we shall appear 
with Him in glory. 

Now I have not touched the sub- 
ject but allow me in conclusion to 
say that I have been a minister of 



the Primitive Baptist church for ov- 
er thirty-five years, was clerk of the 
Sandlick Associatioji foi- something 
over twenty years and am now the 
moderator of same and in my con- 
cluding remarks allow me to say 
during my ministerial life no one 
ever heard me say in the pulpit or 
in any common conversation that 
because a brother did not see just as 
I did that his doctrine was heresy. 
I have read so many articles written 
by able men that they assert that 
because the other brethren do not 
see with him brands them as an 
heretic. God forbid that I should 
ever get so exalted to fall on my 
brethren in such a way. Now, 
brethren, let us in conclusion say 
that I desire to pray for my erring 
brother rather than publish him as 
a deceiver and I hope to see the 
time come that our brethren will be 
willing to pray for them than to 
destroy them. Now may the God of 
all grace be with all the faithful in 
Christ. So farewell for this time 
and if this finds its way into the 
columns of your paper I will try to 
comment further on the subject. 

Yours truly, 
Whites Burg, Ky. 


Dear Bro. Denny, 

The 7th verse of 55th chapter of 
isaiah has been in* my mind very 
strong today and being at home I 
felt like writing a few of the 
thoughts that gathered in my mind 
regarding this verse. Let the wick- 
ed forsake his way. I thought of 
wicked or fleshly designed men in 
the name of preachers who go over 
the country and among our associa- 

tion;s preaching discord and mis- 
leading some of the dear children 
of God. I feel all such teachers 
>^hould be brought to an acknow- 
ledgement of their wrongs in which 
they will forsake them or else 
abide by the consequence of not 
doing so, that we may have the 
sweet andJ blessed peace of Jesus 
in Zion in their return to order, and 
to the blessed doctrine tkat is 
taught by Christ and His apostles. 
They will receive mercy of God 
and regain the fellowship of the 

Dear Bro, Denny, as you well 
know I have been trying to serve 
churches for 17 years and in great 
weakness have tried to preach the 
gospel of peace and comfort God's 
little* children wherever my lot is 
cast, trying to encourage those in 
and out of the church to do their 
duty not to make them children of 
God but because they are already 
manifest children of God in a good 
hope through His grace and I am 
glad we have always had peace, 
and prosperity in them. I want 
to encourage deeds, and duty in 

our heavenly Father's children. 

Dear Brother, if I were to go to 
your home in Wilson and tell or 
teach your children to disobey you 
just as long as they can and not 
to yield to you, what would you 
think of me? 

We don't think a child of grace 
is deprived of his eternal joy and 
inheritance if he does not join the 
church but simply is deprived of the 
joy and sweet fellowship with the 
saints here in time. We believe in 
God's election and predestination 
and confine it strictly to His church 
and people in its sure provision for 
each of them through time into eter- 



nity. All other events are ruled by 
our God and controlled to His Klory 
purpose and praise and 1, a poor 
worm of the dust feeling the fire of 
this love and impression as the poet 
said : Ofttimes in gloom and sorrow 
I've gone away from home and part- 
ed from my loved ones in distant 
parts to roam in all my weary wan- 
derings. It's been my only aim to 
preach the blessed gospel and 
glorify His name, to feed the flocks, 
not to divide or scatter them and 
to say as my Saviour commands. 
Come unto me all ye that labor and 
are heavy laden and I will give you 

My mind is relieved so I will stop, 
Your little brother in a precious 

Durham, N. C. 


I am sending you the combined 
obituary of my loved ones who 
have gone on before. If you can 
make room for it I hope you will 
publish it in the Landmark. I have 
thought so many times since the 
death of my sweet baby that I v/ould 
write a sketch of her life and 
death, but put it off from time to 
time, until my dear husband pass- 
ed away. So I decided to write a 
combined sketch of both, though 
I realize that it is a poor one. I 
cannot write as I would wish. I 
am too heavily burdened. My 
thoughts are so scattered that I feel 
they are not interesting to any one. 
I love to read the Landmark and 
would enjoy writing for it if I could 
write such good letters as some of 
the dear brethren and sisters can. 
I sometimes feel that I am a poor 
cast BW^'y and that my whole life 

lu 4 been a complete failure. Oh! 
j I 01 1 '. only have such bright 
. 'ions, as I sometimes 
aj.d hear of others having 
ii: - ^o.r.forting it would be. Since 
i\iy dei.r husband's death I seem 
i:' Ije groping in darkness all the 
t.n e. I sometimes feel that I have 
no friends on earth or in heaven and 
then when I think of God's sustain- 
ing power and realize that I never 
could have borne all my great bur- 
dens had He not been with me to 
strengthen me. I feel that I am 
a lebellicus sinner indeed, and all 
1 can sa., is "Lord be merciful to 
me a poor sinner." That is my daily 
prayer. I feel such a great respon- 
siblity for one so weak and sinful as 
I am. I have to cry daily for help 
and guidance from on high. I am 
Ici' vith three boys just entering 
m; nhcod and no father to guide and 
prelect them from the evils of this 
\\;.ld. The Psalmist said, "Cast 
t: . ' bi rd ns upon the Lord, and he 
shall tusuain thee. That is what I 
ccoire to do, I want to be humble 
and subr issive to the will of the 
Lord. I or whatsoever the Lord 
pleased, i hat did He in heaven, and 
in earih, in the seas and all deep 
jdfices. r or reasons best known to 
ilUvi it pi; ased him to bereave me of 
rr, , lo\ ec; ones and I hope it may 
dv -w me nearer to Him each day 
ar d kee] me at the feet of Jesus. 
Heaven seems all the nearer when 
V. } think of our precious jewels that 
are chert waiting for us though 
tii-y leave an aching void in our 
hearts that this world can never 

There Is a chamber of my heart 
Uuit will ever be sacred to the mem- 
ory of my loved ones and I know 
that I can never bring theta l^ack 



to me but I hope I may have all my 
sorrows and sufferings in th.s life 
and meet them in that svv^eet heav- 
enly home above where all will be 
peace and love and all our sorrows 
will be over. 

"Not now, but in the coming years 
It may be in the better land 
We'll read the meaning of our tears 
And there, sometimes we'll under- 

We'll catch the broken threads 

And finish what we here began 
Heaven will the mysteries explain 
And then oh then we'll understand 
We'll know why clouds instead of 

Were over many a cherished plan 
Why song has ceased when scarce 

'Tis there sometime we'll under- 

God knows the way He holds the 

He guides us with unerring hand 
Sometime with! tearless eyes we'll 

Yes, there, up there, we'll under- 

Pray for your unworthy sister if 
one at all. 



We read in the XIII chapter of 
Revelations where John says "And 
I stood upon the sand of the sea. and 
saw a beast rise up out of the sea 
having seven heads and ten horns 
and upon his horns ten crowns, and 
rpon his heads the name of blas- 
phemy." This was in the past, 11 
verse, "And I beheld another boast 
coming up out of the earth and he 
had two horns like a lamb, and he 
spoke as a dragon. The first beast 

Vv-as like three beasts, the leopard, 
the bear and the lion, the second 
had horns like a lamb but spoke as 
a dragon. A lamb is the most in- 
nocent looking of all beasts. What 
do the majority of the human fam- 
ily love more than peace and re- 
ligion? so I believe this second beast 
having horns like a lamb coming 
up out of the earth has not fully 
come up, but is coming up accord- 
ing to nature. The horns would be 
first to come up. These two horns 
like a lamb's horn, it does not say 
the beast was like a lamb, but the 
horns were like a lamb's. My opin- 
ion these horns represent the 
League of Nations and league of 
chuches. Don't it look beautiful, 
lamb-like to see the whole world all 
united in one great peace meeting? 
What looks more lovely than to see 
the whole world all united in one 
form of worship, all worshipping 
one Lord and Saviour, but bear in 
mind this beast did not bleat as a 
lamb but spake as a dragon and ex- 
ercised the power of the first beast. 
Please bear in mind this second 
beast as well as the first was under 
the control of the dragon the devil ; 
The first beast was like three of the 
most furious beasts we have, their 
nature is to destroy God's, works. 
The second beast exerciseth all the 
power of the first beast before him 
and causeth the earth and them 
which dwell therein to worship the 
first beast, whose deadly mouths 
were healed, this deadly wound was 
received when the political power 
v/as taken away from the Pope. 
Look how fast they grow or in- 
creased prior to 1890, the govern- 
ment took no religious denomina- 
tion, all Catholics were' 6,257,871. 
In 1906 incrcar,es in organi^ationa 



were 2,243 members, 5,837,434, a 
total of 12,095,305 and valuation of 
church property $174,515,444, Just 
see how fast this second beast is 
rising, those lamb-like horns tare 
showing strong in peace and relig- 
ion but bear in mind this beast spake 
like a dragon, as Elder Lawrence 
says in his writing, a sheep and a 
wolf do not both feed upon the same 
kind of food. This League of Na- 
tions and religion is all of man 
controlled by the devil. God con- 
founded the one language of the 
people or nation at the building of 
the tower and scattered them upon 
the face of the whole world. Now 
the league is trying to get them to- 
gether again contrary to God's 
command. Will they do it? yes, 
like they built the tower. Where 
are we as a nation drifting, right 
in the tracks of Germany prior to 
the great world war. Germany was 
the proudest, best educated nation 
on the earth, a man could not be 
a first class lawyer, doctor or 
preacher until he took a finishing 
course in Germany. Who was 
Germany ruled by? The Catholics 
in a few more years if times con- 
tinue as they are this country will 
be ruled by the Catholics. Old 
Mrs. Babylon is resting while her 
daughters are doing her will but 
when she sees her daughters a lit- 
tle slack then she will rise up in 
her fury and God's children will 
feel the weight of her persisting 
howl. May the Lord ble^ His 
bride with his presence ever more. 



Elder C. F. Denny, 
My dear brother. 
For some reason I have a mind to 

w ite ju t a lew lines concerning 
Fc ith. Hebrew 11-1, tells us, that 
f a th is t'.ie substance of things hop- 
ed for, the evidence of things not 

I understand God, to be a spirit, 
and He seeketh such to worship 
Him, or do worship Him in spirit 
and in truth. The church of God 
is a spiritual house, and it is built 
upon faith and my dear brother, 
this faith is a gift of God. We can't 
get this wonderful gift by works of 
righteousness which we have, or 
can do, but it comes to us by our 
blessed Saviour the Lord Jesus 
Christ, our elder brother which is 
that substance. 

Jesus says no man cometh unto 
the Father but by Me, and no man 
can come unto Me except my Fa- 
ther which hath sent Me draw him. 
This is that same blessed work of 
faith which purifies the heart and 
overcomes the world, "All men have 
not faith" and this is why I believe 
that only those which the Father 
gave the Son in that blessed cove- 
nant which is ordered in all things 
and sure, and this is that covenant 
which was made before the foun- 
dation of the world. 

I feel to have a blessed hope 
which was given me by the Lord 
Jesus Christ through faith, in this 
blessed covenant, and this hope is 
an "anchor to the soul both sure 
and steadfast." 

Brother Denny, I have more trou- 
ble to endure as I grow older, and 
trials to pass through. I desire the 
prayers of all that have a mind at 
any time to call upon the name of 
the Lord. 

Your brother in the faith, 


Rocky Mount, . 



Elder C. F. Denny, 
Wilson, N. C, 
Dear Elder Denny, 

Enclosed find a letter I appre- 
ciated and leel that probably oth- 
ers might enjoy reading it. So am 
asking that you give it space in the 
Landmark iJ you feel to do so. 
Yours truly, 

Nelson, \ a. 

The Letter 
Miss Virgie Newton, 
Mjy dear sister as I hope, 

Yours of Nov. 19th has been with 
me for sometime and my delay has 
not been because of a lack of in- 
terest in the things you mention or 
of a desire to comply with your re- 
quest. But I have been waiting to 
feel that I could make plain to you 
what I understand the Scriptures 
you refer to to mean. First Cor, 8-11 
I wish to say first of all that the 
word perish, used here, does not 
mean that a brother in Christ can 
perish in the sense that he is fin- 
ally lost, ceasing to be a child of 
God. This cannot be but the weak 
brother seeing the strong one eat 
in the idol's temple may himself 
eat regarding the idol as something 
and in this way be led away from 
the true faith of the gospel of 
Christ and lose his membership in 
the church, all because the strong 
brother ate who knew that the idol 
was nothing in the world and hence 
no harm would have come to him 
from the mere eating, 12th verse, 
"But when ye sin so against the 
brethren and wound their weak 
conscience, ye sin against Christ.'' 

Paul says, "We then that are 
strong ought to bear the infirmities 
of the weak and not to please our- 

selves." Romans 15 and 1. 1 feel that 
these lessons teach us that as fol- 
lowers of Christ we should be care- 
ful not only to keep ourselves in 
the right way for our own good, but 
for the peace and welfare of our 
brethren in order that there may be 
love, oneness and 8w«et fellowship 
in the church which is the house of 

Now about the 22nd verse of the 
9th chapter of Ist Cor., I wish also 
to say that the word save in this 
verse does not mean that that Paul 
could save anyone in the sense of 
bringing them from death in sin to 
life in Christ thus causing them to 
be born again. But to save them to 
the cause of the fellowship of the 
church and in the love of the breth- 
ren as he says in the next verse, 
"And this I do for the gospel's 
sake, that I might be partakers 
thereof with you," And this he did 
by showing himself in sympathy 
v/ith all the brethren, Jews or gen- 
tiles, bond or free, rich or poor, 
learned or unlearned. So should 
the minister of today make himself 
one with his brethren and sisters 
whatevdir their circumstances in 
life, when with them he should be 
one with them and thus show that 
he appreciates them and also the 
kindness whatever it is that they 
can and do show him. In this way 
he gains their love and fellowship 
and saves them from embarrass- 
ment in his presence, and also 
from feeling that one's high stand- 
ing or any worldly advantage gives 
men precedence in the church of 

704 Linwood Ave. 
Roland Park, 
Baltimore, M4, 



I Have Seen That The Lord is 

Dear Sister Neal, 

After being in Danville Tuesday 
and for some ^ cause, I can't tell 
what, had a mind all day yesterday 
to v^rite you, but fought the impres- 
sion all day thinking perhaps it 
would pass away with the passing 
shades of the night, however it 
seems that the same mind arises 
with me this morning, and as I ap- 
proach the typewriter not knowing 
what to write, I cast my eyes 
through the window over the long 
open landscape of God's creation 
and formation of His wise and 
mighty decrees wherein by His 
hand alone did stretch the heavens 
and divided the mighty deep, when 
there was none to say what doeth 
thou? 'T have seen that the Lord 
is gracious." This we see and know 
as God shows us, and if I am not the 
worst deceived that I have ever 
been, I saw this manifested in the 
deepest and most wonderful power 
of God's love Tuesday when I went 
to the hospital and spent a short 
thoj^h pleasant time with Sister 
Herndon, dear sister, I saw her as 
I have never seen her before, as I 
entered her room there my eyes be- 
held a face (as she raised her an- 
gelic eyes) glowing v/ith the praise 
of God, which praise is only shown 
with that humility that is only in 
the preparation of God through suf- 
fering. Oh that mine could be such 
a preparation, can a sinner like me 
be blessed to see that the Lord is 

I feel to know that my poor soul 
nas rejoiced in seeing this, but can't 
tell whether it is for me or for Sis- 
ter Herndon. I have a hope thai 
;'t is the spirit bearing witness with 

our sp'iit that we may ivnow that 
we have passed from death unto 
life, and made to love them that 
are His. 

I wish all who can would visit 
Sister Herndon, one who is worship- 
liig God iuthe spirit and is Job man- 
ifested ill L'ur day, proving that 
heigh+s nor depth, things present, 
nor IhingH to come, cannot separ- 
ate her from the love of God, for 
the things r'^'esent with her is afflic- 
tions, as some of us might term of 
the worst nature, still we see none 
of those things move her faith. She 
remarked while I wa? there that 
she was blessed in that she could 
.see to read and hear, sleep and eat, 
sitting there just as she was left 
by the nurse, hands crossed, could 
not uncross them, also Bible on the 
bed and could not turn a leaf, and 
yet we see that it is not for some- 
thing she has done, as you well 
know that her life has been, and is 
now above the average, and far ex- 
cels that which I ever expect to at- 
tain unto. Then we see that it is 
only God in a wonderful way show- 
ing "That He is merciful and gra- 
cious." If our salvation depended 
on a mixture of works and grace, 
where would such a case rest? as 
well as all of us? I am so glad God 
has reserved to Himself a few that 
does not bow down to such, and they 
are they who are kept by the pow- 
er of God through faith ready to be 
revealed in the last time. And the 
day I saw Sister Herndon the whole 
world with its pretense could not 
have convinced me that she wag 
not one of them. Then my little 
hope revived hoping that I was one 
with her. The half is not told but 
J must close, 

W. R. DODD. 




•*Rem©ve n .t the ancient Landmark 
which th • icthe.i-s have set." 

Elder P. G Lester — Roanoke, Va. 

Elder M. L Gilbert— Dade City, 

Elder C. F. 


— Wilson, N. C. 


No. 7 

linMjreci al ■ 

i ])(■■ * 

)f:ic : at Wilson 

afi »t c 

■s matter. 


. c., 

Feb. 15, 1926 


We are aJmonislied to speak evil 
of no man and this is a good work — 
do we heed the admonition? Some 
of us do not, but in the face of it, 
some do not seem to hesitate to 
speak evil of dignitaries — of some 
men and ministers as disorderly 
God dishonoring absoluters. From 
my observation of the life and char- 
acter of our people — the Primi- 
tive or Old School Baptists, I am 
of the opinion that we are the last 
people — so to speak — in the world 
— who should presume to refer to 
each other in an adverse criticism 
reflective of each other as to the 
u?e of a word or of a sentiment as 
to what we believe and preach. We 
are also admonished not to c«jn- 
demn a brother for a word. Do 
we observe and do this? Mark ye! 
Do we not wilfully disregard it? 
How shall we escape if we neglect 
and repudiate such wholesome 
things. Brethren who are equal 
and feVrnfe bf thfem in the gift of 

grace our superiors in general esti- 
mation. This admonition no doubt 
embraces us little fellows who are 
not old enough and large enough, 
whose senses are not sufficiently 
exercised to enable us to observe 
the greatness of grace in great men 
nor to feel the gifts of the riches of 
grace in our own hearts. For which 
let us pray. 

Among the most conscientious, 
upright, honorable men, clean of 
character and reputation, orderly 
and strict disciplinarians of my ac- 
quaintance during these fifty-three 
years of my ministry are an equal 
number of ministers classed as ab- 
solute predestinarians, and I have 
not heard one of them attempt to 
cover a matter subject to gospel dis- 
cipline with that doctrine. I know 
and regret, that now and then one 
expresses himself in a manner 
which might with some, bear the 
construction that God is the efficient 
cause of sin, but they disdain such 
construction and as a reasonable 
man I am ready to grant that they 
have the right to define words as 
they intend to use them or with the 
mes^ning they aim to convey 'by 
their use. I do not feel to accept this 
designation as logical, but I grant 
their right to it. Of course I had 
rather all would preach as I do, but 
when they do not what am I to do 
about it? I know that many times 
many of us are not sufficient to de- 
fine our words and often fall down, 
so to speak, on the real meaning of 
words in common use — grace for in- 
stance — salvation by grace, what do 
we mean by grace? Is grace a thing 
or is it that because of which some- 
thing is? What do you mean when 
you say salvation is by grace? I 
mean the purpose of God and Hia 



election of sinners to eternal salva- 
tion, and His ordination of the same 
Unto eternal life, by Jesus Christ, 
and His predestination of the same 
unto the adoption of children to be 
conformed to the image of His Son. 
All according to the good pleasure 
of His will, and His everlasting love, 
and that which His soul desired, 
according to all of which or any 
one of which sinners are saved. Yet 
what is grace? It is the unmerited 
underlying antedating sovereign 
disposition of God to crown His 
name with glory and honor by re- 
vealing His power and God-head in 
all these respects and bringing sin- 
ners nigh unto Him by the blood of 
His Son in an everlasting covenant 
ordered in all things and sure, thus 
saving them with an everlasting 
salvation world without end. In 
grace is revealed all these infinite 
features of eternal existence, and 
the revelation of these attributes 
and virtues is salvation by grace. 
Grace is revealed in salvation, and 
salvation is revealed by grace. 
Wherever there is grace there is 
salvation, and wherever there ;fs 
salvation there is grace. The 
thoughts of them cannot be separ- 
ated. Gideon could not have 
wrought the salvations that he did 
had not the grace of God interven- 
ed, making him strong in the Lord 
and in the might of His power, 
hence the sword of the Lord and of 
Gideon. The sword of the Lord in 
my hand would have been of real 
efficiency, and yet my sword in the 
hand of Gideon would have been of 
no avail. Now with this much 
speaking I feel that I have not defin- 
ed the word grace, but my readers 
have the mind of Christ whereby 
wherein I have failed they may have 

correct undei-standing of its true 

I am of the opinion that it would 
be well for ajl hands to observe 
the apostles admonition, "Let every 
man abide in the same calling 
wherein he was called." I am not 
obliged to believe what you preach 
nor have you the individual right or 
authority to dictate to me what I 
shall preach. We may reason to- 
gether and we may each withdraw 
from the other and refuse to eat 
with him if he walks disorderly. 

There is no place for quibbling 
among Primitive Baptists as to 
whether we are predestinarians, 
and if so what kind we are. One 
says I am a Bible predestinarian, 
and yet the word Bible is not in the 
book that we call the Bible. I fear 
the trouble with many of us is that 
we are in the Bible and outside of 
the Book too much. "To the law 
and to the testimony, if they speak 
not according to this word, it is be- 
cause there is no light in them." 

We believe that our God is a God 
of providence as well as of grace 
and that every good gift as well as 
every perfect gift comes down from 
Him. Nor do we believe that 
things happen nor come about by 
chance. These convictions are the 
simplest features of our faith. The 
simplest confession that we feel to 
make and that we must make must 
be in harmony with the thought 
that if there is but one thing that 
God did predestinate, and we be- 
lieve that He did predestinate some- 
thing and its course and its end and 
its relation to everything else and 
their relation to it and to each oth- 
er, their course and their end stand 
forth fixed and settled in His infin- 
ite mind, and must terminate and 



conclude just that way. Otherwise 
something might happen to end up 
some other way. "Declaring the end 
from the beginning, saying My 
counsel shall stand and I will do all 
My pleasure." 

If there is one thing the final cul- 
mination of which God does not 
comprehend. We might assume 
the presumption, or presume the 
assumption that many things have 
fallen out by the way or might 
come short of the final end; but the 
simplest mind of a real spiritually 
born Primitive Baptist will not con- 
sider such presumption. 

When I recall my acquaintances 
and association with such eminent 
men and predestinarians as the El- 
ders Gilbert and Wm. L. Beebe, 
Wm. J. Pennington, F. A. Chick, 
John McConnell, Silas H. Durand, 
B. F. Coulter, A. B. Francis, E. V. 
White, John C. Hall and P. D. Gold 
who have finished their course and 
passed on and who were men of the 
highest order and purity of chhrao- 
tjt. and recall how catelul they 
vv^io to magnify the grace of God, 
and to glorify the God of grace, and 
to rejoice in salvation by grace, I 
can but think of them as gifts in 
the grace of God and in the minis- 
try of His grace. These men were 
not only predestinarians but they 
were disciplinarians. They "were 
orderly, c'ean men, and their con- 
gregations were kept clean as sheep 
coming up from the washing. To 
speak of these men as absoluters 
would require one of smaller statue 
than is accorded to me. 

It is said, out of the abundance 
of the heart the mouth speaketh. 
Now the ijidications are that there 
ig something of an evil nature in 
our heart, and it dtcurs to i\ie that 

there is a lack of religion in our 
heart. It is said that where sin 
abounded grace did much more 
abound. It would seem as though 
that maxim might have become ab- 
solute, as to the latter part, in our 
day. That we are sinners there can 
be no question. Can it be that we 
are deceiving ourselves, that we do 
not consider that better men than 
we are made to v/onder that 
the fruits we demand of others are 
not more in evidence in us. Who 
am I, that I should pass judgment 
upon and against the professed 
servants of God? However may 
they not regard us in such a course 
as instruments of blessings to them? 
Blessed are ye when men revile you 
and say all manner of evil against 
you falsely for My sake, rejoice and 
be exceeding glad for great is your 
reward in heaven. It seems to de- 
pend upon how we do as to whom 
the blessing comes. If we wish the 
blessing let us behave ourselves, but 
it we desire that our brethren should 
have the blessings why, then, let 
us persecute them, speak evil of 
them and lie about them. This pro- 
miscuous covenant, these gratuitous 
judgments, these false conclusions 
and these unbrotherly unchristians 
these un Primitive Baptist asper- 
sions do they not come of the flesh, 
and are they not earthly, sensual 
and devilish? 

It would seem that those claim- 
ing to be Primitive Baptists in dif- 
ferent parts of our country are pur- 
sued of a prevailing distemper pro- 
ductive of a disposition to fault 
nudingj in those in other sections, 
and to pass judgment upon and 
against the action of churches in 
distant parts ahd to call in question 
the integrity, and falsify the con- 



duct of old and well established 
sound and orderly Primitive Bap- 
tist associations. I we could only see 
and appreciate the gospel propriety 
of minding our own business how 
much more agreeable would rela- 
tions be among our people. Do any 
of us feel to pray for the peace of 
Jerusalem? For this and the pros- 
perity of Zion let us ever pray. 



Oh d eath! where is thy sting? Oh 
grave where is thy victory Is there a sad- 
der word in the English language than 
that one sad word, death? A word that 
will wound the heart of every human be- 
ing, and darken the brightest days, and 
cause the noonday sun to look dark and 
gloomy. A word that will sadden the hap- 
piest home on earth and turn it into a 
home of sorrow. Twenty-five years ago 
I left my father's home to make a home 
with my dear husband, and for nineteen 
years of joys and sorrows our family cir- 
cle remained unbroken by death. Then 
death entered^ our home and snatched 
from our midst our precious baby, Millie 
Catherine. She was born February 6th, 
1912. At birth she seemed a promising 
child as ever gladdened the heart of any 
mother but after a few weeks she was 
stricken with spinal weakness which made 
a nervous wrec'k of her. For the first 
year and a half of her life she was almost 
constantly under a doctor's care, we tried 
several different doctors but they did not 
seem to be able to reach her case and 
told us medicine could not bring relief 
that she might in time outgrow her v/eak- 
ness with good care and proper nouriL-h- 
ments. So we cared for her tenderly and 
she grew and improved in health but was 
afflicted all her life with spinal trouble 
and nerve pressure. At times she would 
have screaming spells and scream for an 
hour or more then again she would be 
very quiet and playful. Her muscles, 
body and limbs grew and developed and 
she seemed very bright and intelligent 
but could not control her nerves, never 
walked, or talked, only a few words. 

In May, 1919, we took her to a chiro- 
practic hospital where they treated her 
for spinal and nerve trouble and she seem- 
ed to improve slowly. I brought her )u):n,> 
September 29th intending to take he- 
back after a few weeks but October "^fi;'! 
she was stricken down with fever a id :i 
swollen eye, we tried two doctors but thsy 
did not seem to know what ailed her. Sae 
grew weaker every day and her eye rc«e 

and bursted. Oh! how she suffered no 
tongue can tell. She could not rest day 
or night and could not take nourishment, 
just the sight of food would cause her to 
vomit. On November 25 si e had a para- 
lytic stroke which paralyzed her whole 
left side. She lay helpless tlien and suf- 
fered intensely until Decem'ior 11th when 
God took lier home to adorn that heaven- 
ly home with her sweet pre^ance. Oh! it 
was so hard to give her up we loved her 
so dearly, but it was hare er for me to 
give her up because she aad been my 
constant care for nearly eh lit years. Her 
stay on earth was seven yea "s, ten months 
and five days and all thac time I had 
cared for her like an infant. My grief was 
beyond words. I refused to be comfort- 
ed, my arms were empty, my home so 
lonely and desolate. I cov't l not under- 
stand why God had so here;- ed me, I felt 
that it was some evil I had done and He 
was puuisaing me for it. I "it now I feel 
that I can see that God to( k my darling 
from me to enable me to bitter bear the 
burdens that were ahead jf me and to 
enable me to take care of my dear hus- 
band iii his declining health md last days 
which I tried so hard to do. I did all in 
my power for hiiu but I /.dd no power 
over death. 

My dear husband, Alfred ^Vinson Barnes 
was born August 23rd 18ES, the son of 
Reuben and Millie E'arnes. On June 10, 
1900 we were married and settled down 
near my childhood home. We worked 
hard to obtain an humble home of oTir 
own :•!>••! '5 • v.- ... accomp lsh 

tluii ■ 1 ; in our first 

another op- 

l.t;.-:, i I continued to 

live. II.- wu- ; 1. v. :.r... ...g man until 

his strength failed. He would work 
through heat and cold to *ry to supnort 
his family. He always said he wanted to 
leave me a hoi i, li.. .Ii ( and left me. 
We were blc- Miildren and 

tv,-o girls aiifi : .'Idest (Mrs. 

Laurine Ron ! three boys 

Kory, Ro iort a, i . : i him. Thf 

youngest , lit le C'.i. in-.-iiu . j /eocded aim 
to the grave. For .'jeveral y^ uvs his health 
has been failing gradually I ut he held up 
fairly ^y■■•l\ nnW. *.-,g Irst fi years when 
he failed very ni'i.lly. TI never would 
consult a do l( >atii 1 ; ^t down sc 
weak i'l'.v iv- • i, ;,). : ib/.-iys )m- 
plained v. ih u a ai rt n his b as^ 
and a str.mge .eeling tha: he could not 
describe. Oii, so many timr s he has Said 
to me, "Radie I wish you could have my 
feelings .nisi L^or live minutes " then again 
he wf.iii.' ■ I--, ••\'/'":if (In V, 1, think alls 
me f . i : .-. I fe. i so 

queer." , ■ : i ■ a- i It a oc 

I ■ -0 it. So he 

foutinu' . .. . ■•• K'c h ' . 1 st s m 

; h, 




and just pant for breath. He studied 
and worried about himself until we could 
see that his mind was being impaired. At 
last he consulted a doctor and he told 
him that his life's work was ended that 
he must lake life easy, rest and be con- 
tent, that he had a bad heart. This seem- 
ed to bear upon his mind and he would 
beg the doctor to tell him what ailed him. 
The doctor refused at first but later as 
he would not stay quiet and rest as he 
wanted him to he told him he had a bad 
leaking heart and he must not worry body 
or mind, that he must not let anything 
bear on his mind, but he could not con- 
tent himself to give up his work entirely. 
He would try to get out to look after his 
farming until he cot so bad that if he just 
walked out in the field he could hardly 
get back, would have to sit down and 
rest. He grew weaker each day and lost 
flesh till he was only a shadow of his for- 
mer self then he was taken to his bed in 
May, was confined there about two weeks 
after whi^h he improved and got up so 
he could go out some. He soon began to 
swell till his feet and limbs were just ter- 
rible and also his stomach, his mind grew 
worse each day until he had almost no 
mind. He was just like a child, we had 
to stay by him day and night. He would 
not stay in bed he would try to get up and 
was so weak he would fall. We did every- 
thing in our power, with the aid of a good 
physician but he continued to grow worse 
until September 3rd, 1925. He had a 
stroke of paralysis which paralyzed his en- 
tire left sir'e and' also his tongue. He 
came to hiniself the following day but we 
could not get any '^nedicine or nourish- 
ment in hii.i. He could not swallow or 
talk only a very little yet he was con- 
scious to the last when awake. He would 
take my hand in his right hand and 
squeeze it as if he wanted to tell me some- 
thing. Oh he suffered so much but the 
last few days he did not seem to realize 
it so much. On September 7, 1925 his 
heart refused to beat and he fell peace- 
fully asleep in Jesus I hope and believe, 
making hi; tay on earth sixty-seven years 
and fifteen Cays. Oh it is so hard for me 
to live without him I miss him so much, 
my home will never be the same, but I 
hope I may meet him in heaven when my 
life's work is over. 

He was ; member of the Methodist 
church bu le loved the Primitive Baptist 
best and wcs willing to go with me to 
church when he was able. Brother Holi- 
day came to see him and he told me to 
ask him to pray for him. He did so and 
he seemed so much better. He told Bro- 
ther Holiday that he had seen the Saviour 
nailed to l i cross. I believe he dirt his 
SI fferings h re and is now at 

HLs heart if no longer the seat 

Of trouble anri torturing pain 
It c€ai4B to fiutter scat h'eat 

It never will flutter again. 

Oh! so many times I have sat by his bed- 
side and watched the fluttering of his 
heart and listened to its irregular beats. 
So many lonely desolate hours I have 
watched by his bedside and (ried to pray 
in my feeble way for his recovery. But 
alas my prayers were in vain. He is "gone 
and I am left all broken hearted. My 
brightest hopes of earthly joys are blight- 
ed, I feel like a poor wanderer with noth- 
ing to live for. Yet I know that God is 
just, too wise to err, too good to be un- 
kind and I know that He had a purpose in 
taking him. He doeth His will, I must 
be still. And know that He is God. Oh! 
may I be prepared when my surnmons 
come. May I find my precious babe and 
my dear husband before the throne of God 
singing praises to His name. There will 
be no lame one there, all tears will be 
wiped from our eyes and we will never 
know sickness, sorrow or pain. 

Written by a sorrowing wife and mo- 



Death has again entered Ruhannah 
Primitive Baptist church, at Morehead 
City, N. C, and has called from our midst 
Sister Mary E. Willis, who passed away 
very suddenly at her home on the even- 
ing of November 10, 1925. 

She was loving and faithful, we shall 
miss her so much, but we bow in humble 
submission to the will of God, who doeth 
all things well. 

Sister Willis was the. daughter of 
Thomas C. Lawrence and Elizabeth, his 
wife, and was born at or near the town of 
Newport on April 14, 1855, where most 
of her girlhood days were passed. She was 
one of a family of seven children, two of 
whom still survive her. Sister Ida Willis 
and Elizabeth Lawrence who are loving 
and faithful members of the Primitive 
Baptist church at this place. 

Sister Willis, was married to William 
Willis on the 4th of December, 1877, and 
was ever a faithful loving companion. 

To this union there was not any chil- 
dren, yet having none of her own she serv- 
ed the part of a kind and loving mother 
to all who sought her advice; and was ev- 
er ready to lend a helping hand to those 
in need. 

In the year of 1917, she professed a 
sweet hope in Jesus, and was received into 
the fellowship of the Ruhannah Baptist 
church, and was baptized by Elder John 
P. Tingle, who was faithfully serving the 
church as pastor. 

Sister Willis is survived by her kind 
and dutiful husband who Is very old and 
feelile, and may the giver of every good 
and perfect gift, give him strength and 
courage to bear up under his present trou^ 
ble, and grace to say not my will, but thine 



be done, Oh, Lord. 

The funeral services were conducted at 
the grave by Elder L. H. Hardy after 
which the body was Interred in the More- 
head City cemetery there to await the 
morning of the glorious resurrection. 

"Blessed are the dead who die in the 
Lord — that they may rest from their la- 
bors, and their works do follow them." 
Sleep on dear sister, sweetly sleep 
While we are left to mourn and weep. 
We would not call thee hence again 
For thou art free from toil and pain. 

Goodbye, farewell 'twill not be long 
'Till we shall join thy Heavenly song 
Our sorrows then will all be ours 
And we shall meet to part no more. 

B. H. DAY. 

1301 Morehead City, N. C. 


Annie P. Carter, daughter of Elder 
Geo. Mewborn and Sister Nancy Mewborn 
was born September 14, 1854 and di«d 
October 9, 1924, her stay on earth being 
70 years, one month and five days. 

She was married on the 26th day _of 
February, 1874 to Geo. M. Carter. She 
united with the Primitive Baptist church 
at Mewborn, Greene County, N. C, the 
second Sunday in July, 1877 and lived a 
consistent member until death. 

Shortly after she joined the church she 
became afflicted and was an Invalid all 
the remainder of her life having to stay 
in bed most of the time, but attended her 
meeting as long as she was able and 
thereafter would inquire of the meetings, 
the church, the welfare of individual mem- 
bers, thus showing that her mind was with 
the church if she could not attend. 

She read the Primitive Baptist papers 
more and took better care of thera I sup- 
pose than any member in the whole coun- 
try. The brethren and sisters of our 
church visited her from time to time in 
her afflictions and she always showed by 
her words and acts that her mind was de- 
voted to spiritual things. Always after 
asking about the v/elfare of her neighbors, 
kindred and brethren she would begin to 
talk of the goodness and mercies of the 
Lord and seemed to trust Him for all 

She had as clear an understanding of 
the scriptures as any woman I ever talk- 
ed with, and would often relate her ex- 
perience or a part of it concerning the 
scripture that was given her the day she 
Joined the church, it being in part the lan- 
guage of Moses to the Children of Israel 
in which he said "Stand still and see the 
salvation of the Lord, for those Egyptians 
ym See today you ^/ill see no more for- 

Although she was poor and afflicted as 
I have already mentioned, she never lack- 
ed for food and raiment and was content 
with the same, I feel to say she was "rich 
in faith." But before closing I feel to 
mention one more blessing she had, and 
that was her good, kind and affectionate 
husband who in all the years of her af- 
fliction was ever by her to minister to her 
every need. 



Atlanta, Ga., beginning March 17, 1926 
Dunn, March 17th at 11 o'clock. 
Mingo, March 18th, at 11 o'clock. 
Bethsadia, March 19th, at 11 o'clock. 
Benson, March 19th (at night) at 7:30 

Hannah's Creek, March 20th and 2l8t, 
Saturday and 3rd Sunday. 

Hickory Grove, March 22nd, at 11 

Oak Forest, March 23rd, at 11 o'clock. 

Smithfield, March 23rd (at night) at 
7:30 o'clock. 

Clemoth, March 24th at 11 o'clock. 

Fellowship, March 25th at 11 o'clock 

Bethel, March 26th at 11 o'clock. 

Angier, March 26th (at night) at 7:30 

Coats, March 27th and 28th, Saturday 
and 4th Sunday. 

Your little brother I hope, 


Benson, N. C. 

The Eastern Union is to be held with 
the church at Bethlehem on Friday before 
th« 5th Sunday in May, 1926. Because of 
rain the union was returned to Bethlehem 
the next time. We make a welcome in- 
vitation to all lovers of truth. 

A. W. AMBROSE, Clerk. 


The semi-annual session of the Pig River 
Association will be held with the church 
at Fair View, Bedford Co., Va., on Friday 
before the first F^unday in ^Iry, 1926 and 
two days followi.ig. Thoroe . o ning by rail, 
come to Iluddleston, Va., on the Virginian 
All lovers of truth are invited. 


To the Editor of the Landmark: 

If there is a Primitive B-aptist church 
near enough to Florence, B. C. that one 
whose home is in that town, could attend 
Services, and return home ths same day, 
will some one please let :t be known 
through the Landmark. 

218 S' Jarfott St. 

F!ore'^<?i. s. C. 





MARCH 1, 1926 No. i 


"The Lord is my light and my salvation ; whom shall I fear? 
the Lord is the strength of my life, of whom shall I be afraid? 

"When the wicked, even mine enemies and my foes came 
upon me to eat my flesh, they stumbled and fell." 

"Though an host should encamp against me, my heart shall 
not fear: though war should rise against me in this will I be 
confident." Psalm 27:1, 2, 3. 

P. G. LESTER, Editor Roanoke, Va. 

Associate Editors 

ELDER M. L. GILBERT Dade City, Fla. 

ELDER C. F. DENNY — Wilson, N. C. 

$2.00 PEE YEAR 

The Purpose of Son's 

"Ask for the old paths where is the good way." 

By the help of the Lord this paper will contend for the an- 
cient landmark, guided by its stakes of Truth, and strength- 
ened by its cords of love. 

It hopes to reject all traditions and institutions of men, and 
regard only the Bible as the standard of truth. 

It urges the people to search the scriptures, and obey Jeeus, 
the King in the Holy Hill of Zion, keeping themselves unspot- 
ted from the world. 

It aims to contend for the mystery of the faith in God, the 
Father, Jesus, the Mediator, and the Holy Spirit, the blessed 


When a subscriber desires his paper changed he should 
state plainly both the old and nev. postoffices. When one 
wishes his papei stopped, let him send what is due, and also 
state his postoffice. 

Let each subscriber pay for his paper in advance if possible, 
and when he renews give the same name it has been going in, 
unless he wishes it. When you can always send money order 
or check, or draft, or registered letter, or by express. 

If the money sent has not been receipted, please inform me 
of it. When you can always send money by money order or 
check, or draft, or registered letter, or by express. 

Each subscriber can tell the time to which he paid for the 
paper by noticing the date just after his name. 

All brethren and friends are requested to act as agents. 

All names and post offices should be written plainly. 

All overs of gospel truth are invited to write for it — if so 

May grace, mercy and peace be mutiplied to all lovers of 

All communications, business letters, remittances of P. O. 
Orders, money, drafts, etc., should be sent to 


Witoon, N. C. 


2)epoteb to the Cause of ^esus Cbrtst 


Elder C. F. Denny, 
Wilson, N. C. 
Dear Brother 

I am sending you a poem written 
by our pastor, Elder B. B. Kinney. 
To me it is good and wonderfully 
rich in its meaning. Abraham rep- 
resenting God, Isaac the son and 
the servant the called servant of 

Hope to see it in Landmark, 
Your brother in hope, 

A Type of the Bride the Lamb's 

Abraham sent his servant 

To seek Isaac a bride. 
Don't you go amongst strangers, 

For you will be denied. 

Go among your own kindred 
And there you will find, 

One that is lovely 

And a meek and holy mind. 

Then the servant asked his Saviour, 

Will you be so kind 
To lead me along gently 

And give to me this sign? 

That whenever I do find her 

I'll find her at the well, 
Drawing of the water 

So deep I cannot tell. 

There the servant found her 
Put a ring upon her face 

To show to all around her, 
God's everlasting grace. 

Then she mounts a camel 
To put her journey through 

And when she' got to Isaac 
Wa;; one she never knew. 

Then she asked the servant 
Who 'is yonder that I see? 

"Oh, that's your loving husband." 
From the camel she did flee. 

And now she loves him dearly 
She is setting by his side 

No mere to ride the camel 
For now she is his hride. 

Now she'll ever love him 

As long as he gives her breath 

Then she'll ever praise him 
Forever after death. 


Afraid? Why should I be 

Since all I have is there? 
Why should I dread to leave this 

For regions bright and fair? 

Alone Not when the Lord 
f u's promised to stand by 

!\n(i let me lean upon His arm^ 
W hen I must fail and die. 

F.eKeve? Yes, every word 
Which ii om His lips do fall ; 

His word of prophecy confirmed 
Becomes my all in all. 

Await? Yes patiently 

Until the Lord shall come, 

Then I shall see Him face to face 
In my Eternal home. 





Christ foretold the destruction 
of Jerusalem and the end of the 
Jewish world. In this article I de- 
sire to continue the subject con- 
tained in these words of our text: 
"And that repentance and remis- 
sion of sins should be preached in 
his name among all nations, begin- 
ning at Jerusalem, and ye are wit- 
nesses of these things. Jesus said.'' 
Mat. 24-14. "And this gospel of the 
kingdom shall be preached in all 
the world for a witness unto all na- 
tions; and then shall the end come. 
"These were the words of Christ 
before He was crucified. The 
words of our text were after Christ 
arose from the dead, and opened 
their understanding that they might 
understand the scriptures. This 
was a new revelation to those apos- 
tles that they were to be witnesses 
of these things among all nations 
beginning at Jerusalem. They be- 
gan at Jerusalem as commanded 
to do, and they continued to preach 
this gospel of the kingdom until it 
was preached in all the world as 
they were commanded to do. (Read 
Mark 16th Ch. 15-20 verses) 15-20 
reads thus: "And he said unto them 
go ye into all the world, and 
preach the gospel to every crea- 
ture. And they went forth, and 
preached everywhere, the Lord 
working with them, and confirming 
the word with signs following." 
Amen. Paul testified to the same 
truth — Romans 10th chapter read 
8th verse to end of chapter. 18th 
verse reads: "But I say. Have they 
not heard, yes, verily, their sound 
went into all the earth, and their 
words unto the ends of the world. 
We now have two competent wit- 

nesses that testified that this gospel 
of the kingdom was preached in all 
the v/orld for a witness unto all na- 
tions as Jesus said should be preach- 
ed. It remains to be proven that 
Mark and Paul did not tell the 
truth, if "we can conceive that they 
told the truth, it then will be an 
easy matter to understand what Je- 
sus meant when He said : "And this 
gospel of the kingdom shall be 
preached in all the world for a wit- 
ness unto all nations; and then shall 
the end come. Jesus here meant 
that the end of the Jewish dispen- 
sation, their old Jerusalem as a 
place of worship would have an 
end, as it did have when the Old 
Jerusalem was destroyed. The 
Jews from that day to this have no 
Jerusalem built by man; (and yet 
built by the direction of God,) to 
worship in. They have no priests 
to go into the first Tabernacle ac- 
complishing the service of God, 
neither do they have the second 
Tabernacle for the high priest; 
alone once every year, not without 
blood, which he ofl"ered for himself 
and for the errors of the people. To 
go into these things, all had an end 
at the time Jerusalem was destroy- 
ed, and never to be rebuilt by the 
direction of God. Another thing 
we should observe is the end refer- 
red to (Mat. 24-14) had no refer- 
ence to the end of the Gentiles, but 
rather was the beginning of a new 
dispcnr-'ation for the believing Gen- 
tiles as well as believing Jews. John 
said : "And I saw a new heaven and 
a new earth : for the first heaven 
and the first earth were passed 
away.'' This was the old Jewish 
heaven and earth that passed away, 
and the new in their stead. John 
said: "And I, John, saw the Holy 



City, New Jerusalem, coming down 
from God out of heaven, prepared 
as a bride adorned for her hus- 
band." Read Rev. 21st chapter. This 
city that John saw had twelve gates 
and at the gates twelve angels, and 
names written thereon, which are 
the names of the twelve tribes of 
the children of Israel, more fully de- 
scribed in Ezekiel 40th chapter to 
end of 48th chapter. Last verse 
reads: "It was round about eigh- 
teen thousand measures: and the 
name of the city from that day 
shall be, The Lord is there." This 
is the Holy City New Jerusalem that 
John saw. The Lord is always 
there. Another thing to observe is 
the wall of the city had twelve 
foundations, and in them the names 
of the twelve apostles of the Lamb. 
This alone proves his city is not the 
eternal city of God for His people 
to dwell in. The names of the 
twelve apostles of the lamb are not 
written in the foundations of the 
eternal city referred to — Heb. 11th 
chapter, 16th verse. We note that 
when the old was destroyed there 
was a New Jerusalem to be enjoy- 
ed by all of God's believing and 
faithful people. Peter spoke very 
positively of this truth, he said : 
"Nevertheless, we according to his 
promise, look for new heavens and 
a new earth wherein dwelleth righ- 

teousness."__ Peter continued, 

"Wherefore beloved seeing ye look 
for such things, be diligent that ye 
may be found of him in peace, with- 
out spot and blameless." The Lord 
spoke by the mouth of Isaiah : 65th 
chapter, 17-19 verses: "For behold 
I create new heavens and a new 
earth; and the former shall not be 
remembered, nor come into mind. 
But be ye glad and rejoice for ever 

in that which I create for, behold, 
I create Jerusalem a rejoicing and 
her people a joy. And I will re- 
joice in Jerusalem and joy in my 
people: and the voice of weeping 
shall be no more heard in her, nor 
the voice of crying. O wonderful 
city this is, better felt than told — 
(read Rev. 21-4). Again we read 
Isaiah 66-22 "For as the new hea- 
vens and the new earth which I will 
make shall remain before me, saith 
the Lord, so shall your seed and 
your name remain." These were 
the new heavens and new earth that 
Peter referred to when he said : 
"Nevertheless, we, according to His 
promise, look for new heavens and 
a new earth, wherein dwelleth 
righteousness. This new heaven 
and new earth is enjoyed by God's 
people as Paul said to the Ephes- 
ians, "And hath raised us up togeth- 
er (both Jews and Gentiles) and 
made us sit together in heavenly 
places in Christ Jesus," This sitting 
together in heavenly places is al- 
ways in Christ Jesus and never out 
of Christ Jesus. Jesus said : "Abide 
in me, and I in you. As the branch 
cannot bear fruit of itself, except 
it abide in the vine; no more can 
ye, except ye abide in me. I am, the 
vine, ye are the branches; He that 
abideth in/ me, and I in him, the 
same bringeth forth much fruit; 
for without me ye can do nothing." 
If we do not know these things for 
ourselves experimentally, we have 
no knowledge of the joys of the 
Holy City, New Jerusalem. Jesus 
and His Father is always there. 
Again Jesus said (15th chapter of 
St. John; 3 "If ye abide in me. and 
my words abide in you, ye shall ask 
what ye will, and it shall be done 
unto you : herein is my Father glori- 



fied, that ye bear much fruit; so 
shall ye be my disciple-. As my fa- 
ther hath loved me so haxQ I loved 
you : continue ye in my love." That 
was the reason why God's people 
were so sorely judged when Jeru- 
salem was desti';v .d y.-n.-i l)cca:i-(> 
they did not co:: 
Chriot, tiiey di:^ 
bui iiViu;. ii 
I am CI.. ' 

many sii..;! ^ - , , . . .. 

ing, I am Christ; i.iid sb.all deceive 
many." 12th verse reads: "And 
because iniquity sluill abound the 
love of many shall wax cold.'' Those 
did not continue in the love of 
Christ, they did not abide in Christ, 
they did not bear fruit to the glory 
of God, but instead their fruit was 
bitter. Read. Deut. 32 chapter 
"For their rock is not as our Rock, 
even our enemies them.selves being 
judges." These words are just as 
true today as they were when Je- 
rusalem was destroyed if our love 
has waxed cold and we engage in 
warring and fighting each other 
and betraying each other, our en- 
emies themselves know we are not 
followers of Christ. We are not 
not slack cciicerning His promise as 
some men count slackness; but is 
abiding in Christ; our cluste;:' :-.rc 
bitter we get them off the ■ 
vine instead of Christ the iru 
32nd verse reads: "I : 
is of the \ of Sod;' 
fields of Gcmor, ' Vi : 
are g'ranes of g.' ■ ' .-^ ,;r(! 

bitter:" 33rd '. Ch^-lr 
wine is the poison ... .:. - .• and the 
cruel venom of asps." The Lord con- 
tinued, "Is not this laid up in store 
with me, and sealed up among my 
treasures." Jesus said : "But of that 
day and hour knoweth no man, no, 

not the angels of heaven, but my 
'! ■. (They were sealed up) 
days of Noe v/ere, so 
niing of the Son of man 
a the days that were be- 
i(l they were eating and 
carrying and giving in 
uitil the day that Noah 
lo the ark. And knew 
the. flood came and took 
all away; so shall also the 
vig of the Son f man be." One 
vvon'id be as unexpected as the oth- 
er, is the way Jesus taught, and 
Peter taught the same — read 2nd 
Peter Brd chapter — here Peter 
warns his brehren against the 
scoffers walking after their own 
lustr>. And saying where is the 
promise of his coming. They could 
not see any sign of his coming any- 
more than they could see the sign 
that the flood would come until it 
did come whereby the world that 
then was being overkowed with 
water perished. But the heavens 
and the earth, which are now, by 
the same word are kept in store re- 
served unto fire against the day of 
judgmient and perdition of ungodly 
men. 9th verse reads: "The Lord is 
long sufltering to usward, not will- 
ing that any should perish, but that 
; ;hould come to repentance. That 
\he reason why that God sent 
hri -ters into all the world to 
■ ih" gospel of the kingdom 
!1 nations for a witness, was 
:i: 0 the Lord is not willing that 
. of His people should perish;, 
hut lliat all should come to repent- 
ance. He wanted all to be warned 
and to give them that were guilty 
p.n opportunity to repent, which 
they should have done; (and would 
have done if they had faith in God) 
before Jerusalem was destroyed. 


Peter continued: "But the day of 
the Lord will come as a thief in the 
night: in which the heavens shall 
pass a\^y with a great noise, and 
the elements shall melt with fer- 
vent heat, the earth also and the 
works that are therein shall be 
burned up. Seeing then that all 
these things shall be dissolved, 
what manner of persons ought ye 
to be in all holy conversation and 
godliness. Looking for and hasten- 
ing unto the coming of the day of 
God, wherein ihe heavens (Jewish 
heavens) being on fire shall be dis- 
solved, and the elements shall melt 
with ^fervent heat. This is a sor- 
rowful picture to behold: But O 
how much more sorrowful it would 
be if these sore judgments were 
for eternity, because their love did 
wax cold and they did not endure 
unto the end. Jesus said: "But he 
that shall endure unto the end, the 
same shall be saved." Saved from 
the sore judgment of God, and in- 
stead feel the felt pressure of the 
triune God; these blessings are for 
those whom Jesus referred to when 
He said, "Blessed are they that do 
His commandments, that they may 
have right to the tree of life and 
may enter in through the gates into 
the city. The city is the Holy City, 
New Jerusalem. And the gates of 
it shall not be shut at all by day, 
for there shall be no night there. 
Oh, do we know any of these bless- 
ed things experimentally. I think 
there are those who do. They are 
classed as overcomers and those 
who do not do His commandments 
are overcome and forget God that 
made them, and lightly esteem the 
Rock of their salvation ; as did God's 
people at time of destruction of Je- 
rusalem, described Deut. 32nd ch. 

15-47 veises, as well as many other 
places in the scriptures, God's peo- 
ple, yince the destruction of Jeru- 
ralein are duty bound to do the 
commandments of the Lord God 
that they may have right to. the 
tree of life and may enter in 
through the gates into the city. 
(The Holy City, New Jerusalem). 
Those who do add to or take from 
the words of the book of this pro- 
phecy God shall add unto him the 
plagues that are written in this 
boo-k of this prophecy, God shall 
take away his part out of the book 
of life, and out of the Hly City, and 
from the things which are written in 
this book. So said Jesus Christ. 

Submitted in love, 



P. D. Gold Publishing Co., 
Wilson, N. C, 
Dear Ero. Denny: 

Please find enclosed $4.00 to 
pay for past dues and to extend my 
subscription to the Landmark un- 
til October 1, 1925. I enjoy 
reading the Landmark very much, 
even more than any religious paper 
I take and I trust the good Lord 
will enable you to continue its pub- 
lication as long as it seems good in 
His sight to do so. My husband 
was a subscriber to the Landmark 
many years before his death and he 
enjoyed the sweet messages of com- 
forting truths whfth its pages con- 
tained as long as he lived, and I 
hope to enjoy the same blessings. 
Yours in hope, 

Selma, N. C. 



Mr. J. D. Gold, 

Dear friend the times reminds me 
of wliat Brother Gabriel Denny said 
to me a long time ago. He said, 
Cousin Jim, there is the best pros- 
pect for a revival among the Prim- 
itive Baptists that I have seen for a 
long time, if they just don't turn to 
devouring one another. So after 
consulting with a dear brother who 
is a lover of peace and thinking of 
our Saviour how when He was re- 
viled he reviled not again, a^id 
when He was led as a lamb be- 
fore Hid shearers. He opened not 
His mouth, I have decided to 
send to you a piece contained 
in the Messenger of Truth 
called "Bridle the Tongue", for 
publication in the Landmark. 

Yours in hope, 


Revolution Mills, N. C. 

"There is a story of an ancient 
king who told his cook to prepare a 
dinner with the best meat for his 
lords. When the lords were come 
to dinner they found that the cook 
had prepared tongue for their din- 
ner. The lords asked why he se- 
lected tongue as the best meat, and 
the cook answered: 'With the 
tongue men worship God and tell 
the truth, and the best messages to 
men were delivered by the tongue.' 
The lords commended his judg- 
ment, and the king told him to pre- 
pare dinner the next day with the 
worst meat, and so he prepared 
tongue again. The lords asked the 
cook how he could think the tongue 
to be the w^rst meat, also. The 
cook answered: 'The tongue is used 
to curse and profane the name of 
the Lord, to lie and to cheat, to de- 
fraud men, to practice hypocrisy in 

many ways.' So the lords approved 
his judgment in this also. 

" 'The tongue is a world of in- 
iquity, and no man can tam^it.' So 
it certainly is bad meat, and inas- 
much as it cannot be tamed, it is 
wild meat. 

We may envy the man who has 
control of his tongue. But few peo- 
ple get sick from eating too little; 
or a bad name for talking too lit- 

The Greeks used to say, "An un- 
bridled tongue is the worst of all 
diseases." Centuries ago people 
spoke of the "long tongue." 

A story is told of Elder John 
Gill, concerning a talkative sister 
who told him that the band of his 
gown was too long. He told her to 
cut it off to the length she liked; 
she did so. He then said he had had 
his attention called to something 
about her that he thought was too 
long. She told him to take the 
scissors and cut it off to the right 
length. He took the scissors and 
said, Now' put out your tongue." 

The tongue is an unruly member. 
An "unbridled tongue," a "long 
tonge" fills the community with mis- 
chief, ruins churches, and breaks 
up families. 

An imprudent use of the tongue 
in slandering others has brought on 
law suits and set the course of na- 
ture on the fire of hell. The wife or 
child repeats a tale of scandal, and 
the injured one brings suit for dam- 
age. This I have seen among 
men. The tongue brings its owner 
into distress, and cultivates strife 
between those who should live in 

It is well to know of what to 
speak, and what not to mention. A 
word may be spoken, or a matter 


mentioned, that "will eat as doth a 
cancer," for a lifetime, and gnaw 
the heart and memory of others to 
death's day; while he that set out 
the fire is in no way bettered. A 
sentence may make a foe of one 
whose friendship is valuable. 

Before mentioning a matter, first 
inquire if it is true; second, is it 
best to mention it, or would it be 
best to keep silent? Franklin said, 
"I will speak evil of no man; not 
even in matters of fact; but rather 
excuse the faults I hear charged 
against him by others, and, upon 
proper occasions, speak of the good 
I know of every one." I do not 
know that this rule holds good in 
every case, but it deserves close at- 

Those whose behavior is bad, 
sometimes make it necessary for 
good men to confer together con- 
cerning their conduct; and those 
whose lives are indiscreet, who bor- 
row money without paying back, 
who 'betray a want of integrity in 
any way, need not be surprised if 
the matter is mentioned in inter- 
ested circles. So I think Franklin's 
saying is a good rule, but there are 
exceptions even to this rule. 

You may think over a matter 
without injury to others, but it is 
just as easy to draw back a stone 
thrown with violence, as to recall a 
word once spoken. How many 
words and sentences have we all 
spoken that we would gladly re- 
call! If your neighbor knew all 
that you have said about him, would 
not it destroy friendship? The Lord 
is good to us; and while he knows 
all our thoughts, he never tattles 
or carries to others our thoughts 
concerning them. If he did so, it 

would ruin many homes and com- 

We may speak to a neighbor or a 
friend of a matter confidentially, 
thinking that will be the end of it, 
but this neighbor or friend has .an- 
other friend who U confidential al- 
so, and the matter gets abroad, 
Solomon says, "A bird of the air 
shall carry the voice, and that which 
\th w^ings shall tell the matter." 

When you speak of a man be 
sure to say no more than you would 
be willing to say to him. 

I think this is as good a rule as 
the one given by Franklin. If 
you observe this rule, your course 
will be pretty consistent. 

It is said, "The tongue can no 
man tame." But it is good for us to 
be reminded of the mischief the 
tongue is capable of doing. An old 
adage is, "Forewarned is forearm- 
ed." "When the danger is seen, it 
is half avoided.'' So I feel hopeful 
that some sentence from my pen 
will help some one when I am no 

A tale-bearer is an unenviable 
character. "Where there is no tale- 
beai-er, strife ceaseth," To be a tale 
bearer is a low calling; the name 
sounds detestable; such persons are 
to strife what fuel is to fire. The 
Greeks used to say, "From a small 
beginning, the tongue excites migh- 
ty strife; but the prudent guard 
against contention." The Lord says, 
"Thou shalt not go up and down in 
the land as a tale-bearer." We read 
of some who were "tattlers" — busy 
bodies in other men's matters. This 
is a detestable trade. Such persons 
convulse the churches and com- 
munities. How needful to society 
are peace-makers, who study ways 
and methods of allaying strife, and 



quieting bitten feeling. They are 
as necessary to a community as the 
fire department to a city — who turn 
the hose on the first blaze of the 
fire; it would be well to turn the 
hose on every tattler and tale-bear- 
er. Do not suffer your ears to be 
used as a slop pail — as a dumping 
place for the filth of a community. 
Mjany enjoy the tale of slander and 
evil report, but I think c do who de- 
lights in an evil reporL oi oihers, is 
a bad man, or a fool. 

To be a tattler, a tale-bearer, a 
meddler, or a busy body in other 
men's matters, is contemptible. Do 
not subject yourself to the charge 
of being any of these. 

I heard of a man who became 
both rich and honorable by observ- 
ing two simple rules: 1st, "Attend 
to your own business;'' and the oth- 
er was like unto it, namely : "Lot 
everybody else's business alone." 
These rules are simple and easily 
understood, and I am persuaded 
they are good. The Greeks used to 
say, "Few words spoken in a kind, 
musical tone, charm the ear." Si- 
lence is of the profoundest elo- 
cjuence. "A fool is known by his 
multitude of words." The noisiest 
men are not always the wisest men. 
"An empty barrel more noise 
than one that is full." Old hunters 
say that the noisioLt dog is the poor- 
est hunter. 

A fox attempted lo creep under 
the stone wall to steal some grapes, 
but ran against a wire that set a 
bell rattling. He became alarmed 
at the noise of the bell and di-ew 
back. He repeated the efi^ort with 
the same result. He looked up at 
the bell and said : 
"A long tongue, and a hollow head : 
A great noise, and nothing said" 

We often meet men that fill this 
description. Solomon himself could 
not teach them; they know more 
' than se\ en men who can render a 

We have heard the "brag" de- 
scribe his goods, his horse, or his 
cow~, when making sale of them; 
and we have blushed for our race 
as we heard him cry up his goods. 
"And it is naught, it is naught, saith 
the buyer; but when he hath gone 
his way then he hoasteth. 

How much better for both buyer 
and seller to speak the truth in 
trading. The tongue is of no use to 
a man when he gets a name for 
being a braggart. There is no need 
of lying in business. If a man will 
have the public respect what he 
says, he must be careful what he 
tays. The man who intends to 
keep all his promises must be care- 
ful what he promises. 

A trusted friend of mine, Broth- 
er, I. N. Kester, once said, "When 
there comes a time when you don't 
know what to do or say, you should 
say or do nothing." This is an ex- 
cellent rule, and I have known trou- 
ble to come for want of observing it. 

For a man to conquer his tongue 
and control it, is the greatest vic- 
tory; and so to be ruined by your 
tongue, is the basest of all defeats. 
The Greeks used to say, "O boy, 
hold thy tongue; silence has many 
a dvantages.'' The tongue should be 
bridled with stiff bits, and kept in 
subjection. It requires a good and 
prudent hoy to hold his tongue ; 
and sometimes old people fail. 
"Keep thy tongue, and keep thy 
friends." "There is a time to keep 
silence," Solomon says, and silence 
is often the greatest eloquence and 
much the safest. "A fool silent, is 



thought wise." 

A parrot once cried out to a mas- 
tiff, "Come here, fellow! Come 
here, fellow!" and when the dog 
came near, the parrot lighted on his 
back and began to bite and scream. 
Whereupon the dog caught the 
bird and wallowed it in the mud 
and water. When the parrot got 
loose it shook it feathers, and ex- 
claimed, "Polly talks too much! 
Polly talks too much!" Sampson 
lost all by talking too much. 

Many, an unfortunate fellow talks 
too much. A neighbor who ped- 
dles the faults of others to you, will 
be likely to point out your faults to 
others. "The dog that will bring a 
bone to you will take one away.'' 
Evil report vvili i row as it travels; 
like a snowball, the farther it rolls, 
the larger it gets. The best way is 
not to help roil it. Sometimes 
"They Say" is the authority for an 
evil report. When it passes a few 
hands it is still larger, and has no 
author. It is rious to use the 
tongue to injure others — to blast 
their prospects and r:.!in their hopes. 
W'hen one, from envy, sets about a 
task of ruining another, he is in 
dangerous business. Haman sought 
the ruin of Mordecca, and came to 
the gallows by it. David refused to 
slay Saul when he had him in his 
power, and said Saul must come to 
his death by other means than him- 
self. "Jealousy is as cruel as the 
grave," and under its influence, men 
have sought to overthrow and de- 
stroy better men than themselves, 
and often repeated Haman's ex- 

Remember there is room for you 
and your rival both, and know that 
when you are casting about for a 
method to overthrow a brother to 

make room for yourself, and to sat- 
isfy jealousy, you are near to dan- 
ger and ruin. 

The following is illustative of 
strife: "A man found a little ani- 
mal, (less than a half grown mouse) 
and began to strike it, and every 
lick he struck it, it doubled in size. 
He took a club and beat it, and 
punched it with a rail until it block- 
ed the highway and obstructed the 
business of the community. A ven- 
erable old man came along and 
surveyed the situation, and advised 
him to leave off punching it with a 
rail and let the animal alone. So 
this advice was taken and the huge 
monster began to diminish in size. 
It grew less and less until it was 
less than when first found, and 
crept off in the grass and weeds out 
of the way. The venerable old man 
then explained : "It is important for 
you to understand these animals, 
and you will meet with many in 
passing through life, and a failure 
to know what to do with them will 
bring you into much trouble and in- 
convenience. The name of the ani- 
mal is strife, and you must not 
punch them; let them alone, and as 
a rule they will prove to be harm- 

To use the tongue to deceive or 
lie is evidence of meanness and fol- 
ly; it destroys the worth of the 
tongue to him that so uses it. 
"The truth itself is not believed 
By one who often has deceived.'' 

The Greeks used to say, "That 
man is detestable as hell who uses 
his tongue to conceal his thoughts." 
Who can ,x a value on a prudent 
tongue, a tongue chaste and clean? 
Its words are music, and gladden 
those that hear them. They bring 


peace out of confusion, they are ap- 
ples of gold in pictures of silver, 
and will be remembered when the 
tongue that uttered them shall be 
cold in death. "Nature has gi\ en us 
two ears and two eyes, and but one 
tongue, to the end we should hear 
and see more than we should 

It is said that Milton was asked 
why he did not teach his daughter 
foreign languages. "Surely, one 
tongue is enough lor a woman," 
was his reply, and often one tongue 
proves the ruin of women, and 
men, too. We often look back 
with regret upon idle words; so let 
prudent and needless worlds; so let 
us bridle our tonge, and so control 
it as that it will not curse our 
neighbors and ourselves. 

Most men can tolerate the ton- 
gue that deals with other men's 
faults, but no one can bear the man 
whose tongue "blows his own 
horn," and extols his own virtues 
and excellencies, and recounts his 
own achievements, and displays 
his own splendor. It is not very 
uncommon to find men of this caste 
of mind, but they are absolutely in- 
tolerable to sensible people. 

A boaster is a bore. "Let not 
him that girdeth on the armour 
boast himself as he that putteth it 
off.'' "Let another man praise 
thee, and not thine own mouth, a 
stranger, and not thine own lips." 
The old saying is entirely true, 
"Self praise is half scandal." Bun- 
yan tells of some who are ever 
boasting of the great things they 
intend to do, and build "air cas- 
tles." He says they show less 
sense than the hen that cackles 
over what she has done. I have 
W.^t witli men who never by word 

or look betrayed a boastful spirit. 
I repeat, I have known men whose 
v.'ords and looks, and whose tone of 
voice and every movement seemed 
to be free from boasting. 

I have seen such men in the pul- 
pit — they were an honor to the 
pulpit — and they won my love, my 
whole affection. What a blemish 
is a boastful spirit ! and as flies 
look worse in a butter than among 
hogs, so a boastful spirit looks bad 
in the pulpit. 

The man ^vho knows himself 
well, has the remedy for boasting 
and for pride. 

The remedy for bashfulness is 
"Know thy fellow man." He that 
knows the weakness, frailty and 
corruption of human nature will 
not suffer from bashfulness, nor 
will he bow down to a human 

He will despise a self-conceited 
spirit wherever he sees it. 


Very dear brother : 
James R. Jones, 

As I know you are a lover of the 
gospel of peace, will talk to you of 
a marvelous event, The mother of 
our Lord saith unto the servants, 
whatsoever he saith unto you do 
it. JoJin 2,5. "Jesus saith unto 
them, fill the water pots with wa- 
ter, and they filled them up to the 
brim. And He saith unto them, 
draw out nov/, and bear unto the 
governor of the feast, and they 
bare it. 9th When the ruler of the 
feast had tasted the water that was 
made wine, and knew not whence 
it was; but the servants which drew 
the water knew, etc." The water 
v.-as made wine. A marvelous dis- 



play of supernatural power. Then 
fter knowing the power of God by 
the matchless revelation why should 
we not obey Him? Paul said, know 
ye not, that to whom ye yield your- 
selves servants to obey. His ser- 
vants ye are to whom ye obey; 
whether of sin unto death, or of 
obedience unto righteousness, etc. 
Rom. 6, 16. The apostle thanked 
God that the brethren had obeyed 
from the heart that form of doc- 
trine which had been delivered un- 
to them. Hope is the anchor of the 
soul, or Christ formed in His peo- 
ple the hope of glory. Therein is 
the form of doctrine accepted by 
all, and all are agreed. We are in 
peace as long as we are at agree- 
ment. But just as sure as the pee- 
vish mind of the flesh begins to try 
to dominate, confusion is at hand, 
and selfishness begets selfishness, 
as every spirit begets its own lik- 
ing, hence the confusion. Then why 
appoint a peace meeting unless we 
could meet in peace? God is a spir- 
it and they that worship Him must 
worship Him in spirit and truth. 
W'e are told plainly in the scrip- 
tures what we shall do, and when 
we ignore the words of Jesus, we 
soon cease to be His servants 
For whosoever shall do the will of 
God, the same is my brother, and 
my sister, and mother. Mark 3, 
35. So let each and all the church 
say, we will and ye shall observe 
all things whatsoever Jesus hath 
commanded us in His own words. 
The church is a sovereign when she 
is backed by the supreme authority 
for what she does. So let her say, 
Whatsoever he saith unto you, do 
it. Not partly, do it; but fill the 
pots full to the brim with water. 
Carry out to a finish whatsoever the 

Lord saith for us to do. For that id 

what the scriptures are given us for, 
er and not die. 

May God bless you dear brother. 
That is the way for us to live togeth- 


Elder C. F. Denny, 
Dear Brother: 

Several years ago I was at Good 
Will Church in the M!ayo Associa- 
tion at the fall session of their as- 
sociation, if my memory serves me 
right. After the introductory ser- 
mon was preached there was an in- 
termission for a short while. Then 
the association met in the house to 
attend to their business with Elder 
Fagg, moderator. At the proper 
time Elder Fagg announced that 
E. C. Oakes and some one else (I 
don't remember who) were to go to 
the stand to preach. We went to 
the stand and after I had preached 
and the meeting broke, a sister 
came to me and said, "I want you 
to meet my husband." So we focnd 
him and he said he had a dream 
about me and that he never had 
heard of me and did not know that 
there was such a man living. His 
wife said he told he when I arose 
before them that I was the man he 
saw in his dream. He said he 
dreamed that he and his wife had 
started somewhere (I don't remem- 
ber where) and came to a cross road 
and there met up with me and had 
a talk with me and I was going to 
a church called Middle Creek to 
preach a funeral and he said he 
knew me as soon as he saw me and 
told his wife that was the man he 
saw and his name is Oakes. I am 
so neglectful that I did not take 
note of their names and address. I 



would be glad if you would publish 
this and if this article should reach 
them that they would write to me. 
I don't know where Middle Creek is 
nor in what association it is in. I 
have never been satisfied about it 
that is why I am writing this. 

Your brother in hope, 


Semore, N. C. 


This form of the word is not 
found in the Bible, in Romans 8 
and 29 Paul tells us that those 
whom the Lord foreknew He also 
did predestinate to be conformed 
to the image of His son, and in 
the 30th verse he says that whom 
He did predestinate, them He also 
called. Then in the epistle of the 
same apostle to the Ephesians, 1st 
chapter and 5th verse he says, 
"Having predestinated us unto the 
adoption of children by Jesus Christ 
to Himself according to the good 
pleasure of His will." Verse 11 same 
chapter He says, "In whom also we 
have obtained an inheritance being 
predestinated according to the pur- 
pose of Him who workcth all 
things after the counsel of His own 
will." These are the only places in 
the sacred scriptures where these 
terms are used, and it is quite clear 
that in each case the apostle uses 
them in direct reference to the sal- 
vation of the chosen or predestinat- 
ed way l^e leads His people and 
no one is at liberty to use them in 
any other way than the God of our 
salvation is a sovereign ruler of the 
universe. No one of my capacity be- 
lieves stronger than I that he most 
assuredly overrules all evil inten- 
tions of men and devils and gets the 
victory to Himself, and that for His 

people. But until I can explain how 
God can predestinate a thing and 
yet not be the author of it, I will 
not say that the wicked acts of men 
were predestinated by Him. It is 
the nature of men to sin. But sal- 
vation from sin could be accom- 
plished only by God's predestinating 
it. Whatever is said of the pur- 
poses of God or of His overruling 
power save in the places referred 
to the apostles have seen fit to use 
other words than predestination 
and if as we believe they wrote as 
Ihe holy ghost dictated, the words 
they used were chosen by the holy 
ghost, and we cannot improve upon 
them. When we use words not 
found in the Bible in an effort to 
m.ake our position stronger, we 
weaken it instead. The strongest 
position is the Bible position and its 
use of words the very best form. I 
do wish our brethren would stop 
using their own words and use those 
whoch the Holy Ghost gave to the 
apostles of our Lord Jesus Christ. 
These are intended for the instruc- 
tion and edification of His humble 
poor, and do this better than any 
form of words that men can devise. 
We all believe that our God is a sov- 
ereign, that the salvation of sinners 
is by the grace of God, through Je- 
sus Christ and that we are depend- 
ent upon Him for the grace that we 
aaily need and for all that we re- 
ceive and enjoy, we desire to give 
Bim the praise. We merit nothing 
but His judgments. But His mercy 
endureth forever. Our wrongs are 
ir no sense chargable to God. By 
man came sin, and sin is the trans- 
grposion of the law and hence con- 
trary to the will of God. 





•'Remove not the ancient Landmark 

which thy fathe.s have set." 

Elder P. G. Lester — iloanoke, Va. 

Elder M. L. Gilbert— Dade City, 

Elder C. F. Denny — 'Vilson, N. C. 

VOL. LIX No. 8 

Entered at the postoff cs Wilson 
as second class matter. 

WILSON, N. C., March 1, 1926 


(By Elder P. G. Lester) 
The New River District Primitive 
Baptist Association now in session 
with her sister church at Good 
Hope, Carroll County, Virginia, 
September 11th, 12th, and 13th, 
1925, to the churches composing 
her body and the association with 
which she corresponds sends greet- 
ings in the Lord. 

Dear Brethren : Our purpose in 
sending forth these greetings is to 
perpetuate what we regard as a 
wholesome and profitable custom, 
that by the grace of our God we 
might contribute in our humble way 
to the stirring up of your pure minds 
by way of remembrance of the more 
important things which go to make 
up the history incident to our pil- 
grimage during the one hundred 
and thirty years of our existence as 
an association of sister churches 
and of brethren and sisters in one 
common faith — as individual mem- 
bers of the church. We believe we 

have seen in the light of the scrip- 
tures of divine truth that it is good 
that we keep in mind the gladness 
that rejoiced our hearts in the days 
of our espousal to the Lord in a 
good hope and to the church in the 
confirination of our love to breth- 
ren an dour fellowship with them 
and our fealty to the regulation and 
rules of the church. And we feel 
that it is good to impress in this sal- 
utation the importance of our care- 
ful observance of these things and 
thus verify our confession unto sal- 
vation and that our profession be- 
fore many witnesses was good. 

Our religion — as commonly un- 
derstood — is a living entity, bind- 
ing us to certain principles of doc- 
trine, discipline and order and we 
have individually as members and 
collectively as churches and gener- 
ally as associations, made public 
profession of the same as also did 
our fathers, and we feel that in 
these several respects we should be 
consistent with our own professior 
and respectful to that of our fath- 
ers and not allow the doctrine and 
order contrary to our manner of 
keeping house to be imposed upon 
us. The time honored custem among 
us has been that each individual 
church is the sole and sovereign 
judge of the qualification of her 
members in their reception and also 
in their exclusion. In matters or 
questions of order a church may 
ask for a conference with a sister 
church but may not impose hei 
presence nor her judgment. We 
understand that the association 
may with gospel propriety — as a 
multitude of counsellors — suggest 
advice, but may not impose it upon 
a church of its body — however we 
feel that the churches should con- 



sider such counsel in the spirit of 
Christian respect. 

Wo would suggest that the 
churches of which we are messen- 
gers should maintain the order of 
church organization by requiring 
their members to stand true to their 
profession and to the discipline and 
order of the church according* to 
the gospel of Christ. We would 
also suggest that wisdom and dis- 
cretion should prevail in the choos- 
ing of pastors — that such choice 
should be by unanimity and should 
be upheld and esteemed by the 
church. A church can not afford 
to disregard the counsel of its pas- 
tor — nor can a church well afford to 
disregard the counsel of the mod- 
erator of the association. We should 
endeavor to prove ourselves worthy 
of the confidence and fellowship of 
our corresponding sister associa- 
tions and be at peace among our- 

P. G. LESTER, Moderator. 

Lr. L,. HIXES 

By the request of his dear companion, 
I will try to write in memorj- of my cou- 
6on, Leonidas Lafayette Hines, more fa- 
miliarly known as Lam. He was the old- 
est son of Benjamin and Aultney Hines of 
Johnston County. N. C, aud was born 
June 25th, 1S61. He was married to Miss 
Francis Strickland, November 25th ISSS 
and they lived happily together, each shar- 
ing the other's joys and sorrows, and la- 
bored together in \o\e for each other's 
comfort. I don't think I ever saw a more 
devoted couple and now she is left alone 
in sorrow, her grief almost breaking her 
heart. May the dear Lord visit her with 
the smiles of His love, and give her sub- 
mission to His will. Cousin Lam united 
with the church at Corinth on Sunday, the 
2nd of September. 1911 and was baptized 
by Elder U. J. Westbrook. He was a 
useful member, and devoted to the cause. 
He was ordained a deacon sometime later, 
which office he filled faithfully and his 
place will be hard to fill, for he was great- 
ly loved by all. He was always quiet and 
of good behaviour, striving for a good 
nAme, which is to be more desired than 

riches. Cousin Lam and Cousin Francis 
v. ere blessed with five children. The oldest 
died in infancy; the youngest son, Bennie. 
was killed by a falling tree, while cutting 
in the woods the last day of the year 191S. 
He was a noble youth, just seventeen years 
old, and his death was a heavy blow to the 
fond parents, aud all the family. It was 
not long before his father's health began 
to fail, and on March 23rd, 1921 he had 
a stroke of paralysis; but being of an In- 
dustrial nature and cheerful disposition 
he tried to bear up the best he could, mak- 
ing as little complaint as possible. He 
attended services at Corinth on Saturday 
and Sunday and on Monday he was strick- 
en with organic heart trouble, and died 
Wednesday evening at 7:30 o'clock, Nov- 
ember 4th. 1925. All was done by phy- 
sicians, relatives and friends that they 
could or knew what to do, but they could 
not keep him any longer. He had finish- 
ed his course, had fought a good fight, had 
kept the faith, and was ready to answer 
the call. Yes I feel like he received the 
summons of • Come ye blessed of my Fa- 
ther, inherit the kingdom prepared for 
you from the foundation of the world." 
But we poor mortals are so selfish with 
our love we would hinder our loved ones 
from goiug to that sweet rest, and keep 
them here if we could, for our own sel- 
fish interest. Truly the spirit is willing 
but the flesh is weak. 

Two sons and one daughter survive, 
Joel aud Herbert Hines. and Mrs. Ida 
Creech. .\lso six little grandchildren, one 
brother. Mr. Walter Hines, four sisters, 
Mrs. .A.lice Alford of Smithfleld, Mrs. Ber- 
ta Strickland. Mrs. Mattie .^dams, and 
?,Irs Lula Mc oro of near Four Oaks, and 
his loving wife. I would say to them all 
'•Grieve not for^the dear departed, an- 
chored safe where storms are o'er, on the 
border land we left them, soon to meet to 
part no more. When we leave this world 
of changes, when we leave this world of 
care, we shall find our missing loved 
dear cousin, and brother) was tenderly 
ones, in our Father's mansion fair." My 
laid away in the cemetery at Corinth, and 
funeral services were held by Elder E. F. 
Pearce. a former pastor. He will be miss- 
ed in the meetings at Corinth, for he was 
a regular attendant, and dutiful member. 
He will be missed in the community, for 
he was a good neighbor, kind and oblig- 
ing. By his fireside there is a vacant 
chair for he is gone never to return, but 
the thou-ht of the happy exchange he has 
made is consoling, and may we all be pre- 
pared to meet him when our task on earth 
is finished, there will be no more 
sad goodbyes. 



Benson, N. C, Route 2. 




It is with a .s;i(l hear! 1 attempt to write 
a short sketch ol' the lifi^ of our beloved 
sister and incifhcr in IsimcI Emma Hodges. 
She was hmu s. ,,1..; ]><•,■ s, 1S49 and de- 
parted this liff .ium aiy l.i, 1926. She 
was married to liriMii.r Dimiel Hodges 
ApriL 7, 1S70. To tliis union was born 
four children and a hnsi of ^r.ind chil- 
dren to mourn tlicir lo;^s, toseiher with 
many friends. Slie uniti'd with tlie church 
about 42 years ;\s;o, living a loving and 
faithful sister always fillin<4 her seat un- 
less providentially hindered, her judg- 
ment being sound. Ii ■!■ r.r.yi c w,-is much to 
be relied upon. Ah" V. 1 » , , ■ i-o Iier 
health began to tail ■ i '• . rx and 
loving hands eonld e.. - ul . n i' ^ .y God's 
hand. I must say ii i- soa .loliii Hodges 
and wife, Mrs. Jolin Hodges were tiie most 
devoted to lier I most ever saw, ready at 
all times to care for Iier. 

Considerirg her pil.,rimaAe journey here 
on this earth and her devotion to her Sa- 
viour it will be long remembered by those 
that knew her, always ready to advise and 
possessed with that humble forgiving 
spirit. She is gone, no more to be with us. 
Plow we do miss her, yet we feel our loss 
is her eternal gain. And we extend to her 
dear husband and children our deepest 
sympathy and commend them to the Sa- 
viour of poor sinners. 

The funeral was cond ucted by the writer 
and laid her away in the cemetery at Ho- 
bucken. May the Lord add His blessing 
to the bereaved and all the family of the 
Holy King may the grace of God be with 
us all. 

ir. S. WATSON. 

Lowland, N. C 
Hobucken, N. C. 


Simon T. Everctte was born in Martin 
County, April 29, 18 44 and died Decem- 
ber 29, 1925 making his si ly on earth 81 
years, eight months. He married Chloe 
Frances Everette. She died February 11, 
1899. To this union was Ijorn four chil- 
dren, two living, Mrs. Millie J. Parker and 
Miss Dora Everette. Two preceded him 
to the grave, Mrs. Joe K.eol and one dau- 
ghter about four years old. Three grand- 
children, Mrs. Fannie Mitt Case. Alice 
Francis and Simon E. Parker. He had six 
brothers, J. B., John, Jesse, Justice, Ab- 
ner, one sister, Mrs. Millie Anne Ever- 
ette. All are dead except Abner Everette. 
Brother Everette serA ed four years in the 
Civil War where he fought bravely. He 
returned home to his farm where he spent 
the rest of his life, he was a hard work- 
er. He made his bread by the sweat of 
his face. Brother united with the 
Primitive Baptist church at Flat Swamp 
in Martin County by experience of grace 
Friday befrr? the first Sunday in Sep- 
tember, ILoj aad was baptized the fol- 

lowing Sunday by Elder G. D. Roberson. 

Tho l-ord s.iw fit to take this dear bro- 
tliiT lionii' lo i;s( with him. His funer- 
al ; ' I ', 11. :; \.. . oiHiucted by liis pastor, 
1 .1. N. U(jc:i is(]ii at liome and his 
body \va;; laid to rvsi in the family cem- 

First: Be it Resolved that we extend 
our heartfelt sympathy to his bereaved 
cliildren may they be let to love the doc- 
trine their father loved and follow in his 

Second: Resolved further that a copy 
of these resolutions be spread on our 
church book, a copy sent to the family 
and a copy sent to the Landmark for pub- 

This done by order of conference. 


E. C. HOUSE, Clerk. 


Elder A. J. Moore was born in Pitt 
County, January 18, 1837. Died at his 
home in Whitakers, October 24, 1925, 
buried in the cemetery at Whitakers the 
following day, making his stay on earth 
88 years, 9 months and six days. Being 
in declining health about six years his 
death was not a surprise to his many 
frfiends. January 21, 1844 he married Miss 
Elizabeth Farmer, Wilson, N. C. To this 
union there were 9 children, all lived to 
be grown and married. His wife died 
January 4, 1918. She was 7 8 years of 
age and one daughter, Mrs. Jarrett White, 
preceded him to the grave just a short 
while before his death. Children sur- 
viving, 4 sous, Julius C. Moore, Whitak- 
ers, N. C, Andrew J. Moore, Wilmington, 
N. C, Owen J. Moore, Scotland Neck, N. C. 
Four daughters, Mrs. Wilder Taylor, Whit- 
akers, N. C, Mrs. Luda Price, Whitakers, 
N. C, Mrs. Forest Taylor, Florence, S. C, 
Mrs. Ruth Harrison, Whitakers, N. C. He 
moved to Whitakers, December 1879. 
taught school 40 years, gospel minister 50 
years or more, served four churches, 
Hopeland at Whitakers; Kehukee at Scot- 
land Neck; Rocky Swamp, Halifax Coun- 
ty; ( hurch at Elizabeth City, Wilson, N. C. 
also Richmond, Va., 2 years or more. 
Served through the Civil War except while 
on furlough, was wounded at B-attery 
Wagoner near Chai'leston, S. C. He was 
called to the care of Kehukee church the 
third Saturday in January, 1879, filled 
his appointements regular until Septem- 
ber, 1919, was taken ill before his next 
appointment. He was regular pastor at 
Kehukee church 40 years and eight 
months. He was a faithful soldier of the 
cross and in all his long useful life made 
the service of God his chief delight. Feeble 
as he was he preached Jesus to the last 

J. W. BUTTS, C. Clerk. 
Kehukee Cliurcli, Scotland Neck, N. C. 




Since it was the will of our Heavenly 
Father to remove from our midst our be- 
loved deacon, Jesse Brake, into the great 
beyond where, we feel he has taken up his 
abode with all the redeemed of the Lord, 
where he can sing ou in vast eternity to 
God and the Lamb. 

While it seems so sad for our dear bro- 
ther to be separated from us all, we feel 
that our loss is his eternal gain, 
mission to the will of our Heavenly Fa- 

(Now, therefore we bow in humble sub- 

Resolved, that a copy of these resolu- 
tions be spread on our minutes and a 
copy be forwarded to the family of the de- 

Resolved further, that a copy of these 
resolutions be sent to Zion's Landmark 
[or publication, a copy be sent to the 
family, and a c opy be spi ead on our church 

Done bv order of conference this the 
8th day of November, A. D. 1925. 

ELDER .1. T. COLLIER,' Moderator. 

W. G. WOODWARD, Church Clerk. 
Contributed by Obe Tingen. 


Whereas it has pleased our Heavenly 
Father to remove by death from our dear 
sister Martha Brackin. 

Therefore be it resolved that in this 
dispensation of providence the church at 
ReidRviU" In :. , of its oldest mem- 

conference at the ber.s. 

Done by order 
Falls Church. 

A. B. DENSOiN', Mod. 
W. H. WORSLEY, Clerk. 


Sister Amy Ann Jones was born March 
22, 1848. Died July 1, 1925, making her 
stay here on earth seventy-seven years, 
three months, and nineteen days. 

She united with the church at Oak 
Grove in Wake County, N. C, on the fourth 
Saturday in April, 1886, being thirty-eight 
years of age. She was, when in sufficient 
health, very attentive upon her church 
meetings, nearly always filling her seat 
when not providentially hindered. 

She was married to Mr. M. T. Jones, 
April 25, 1872, who preceded her to the 
grave twenty-four years. There were born 
to this union three children, two boys and 
one girl, E. Connie, L. M. and Miss Clyde 
Jones, all of whom are now living. 

Sister Jones was stricken with a ner- 
vous breakdown about four years before 
she died, which terminated in paralysis 
that confined her to her bed and invalid's 
chair one and one-half years. 

She M^as a good mother, neighbor, and 
a most devout Christian whose worth will 
never be fully known here in time. We 
feel that in the passing of dear Sister 
Jones Oak Grove church has lost a lov- 
able and serviceable member, her family 
a loving and good mother, and the com- 
munity a good neighbor. But He who 
doeth all things well is too good to do 
wrong, and too wise to err. 

Therefore, be it resolved, that we the 
members of Oak Grove church, her dear 
children, and neighbors bow in humble 
submission to God's will, believing that 
our loss is her eternal gain, and that we 
strive to so live that we may imitate her 
good life, and godly character, and con- 
versation, for her conversation was truly 
in Heaven, where we hope to meet her 
and our blessed Saviour with all the re- 
deemed family of God, "some sweet day, 
bye and bye." 


to /ion s 1 

Bv order 
Februar\ n 

at the follow 
Wilson. I\Ia 

it SO years 
til.' church 
be;- oi this 
I 1904 with 
sing leaves 
i)v of these 
;ur ciuirch 
Iv. and one 



nville, N. C. 
will preach 


. 11 a. m. 

1 1 a. m. 

! tth. regular 

1 :>. 11 a. m. 


, ih at 11 a. 


i the Mill Branch 
h the Mill Branch 
■ ill Sunday in May, 




^^^^ AT ^^^^s::^^ 



MARCH, 15, 1926 


"Let not your heart be troubled : ye believe in God, believe 
also in me. 

In my Fathers houge are many mansions: I go to prepare a 
place for you, and I will come again and receive you unto 
myself, that where I am ye may be also. 

If ye love me keep my commandments. I will pray the 
Father and he shall give you another Comforter, that He may 
abide with you forever, even the spirit of truth. Peace I 
leave with you, My peace I give unto you, not as the world 
giveth, give I unto you." John 14. 

P. G. LESTER, Editor Roanoke, V». 

AMocuite Editors 

ELDER M. L. GILBERT Dade City, Fla 

ELDER C. r. DraiNY Wikoa, N. C. 

$2.00 PER YEAR 

Tlie Purpose of Zion*s 

"Ask for the old paths where is the good way." 

By the help of the Lord this paper will contend for the an- 
cient landmark, guided by its stakes of Truth, and strength- 
ened by its cords of love. 

It hopes to reject all traditions and institutions of men, and 
regard only the Bible as the standard of truth. 

It urges the people to search the scriptures, and obey Jesus, 
the King in the Holy Hill of Zion, keeping themselves unspot- 
ted froni the world. 

It aims to contend for the mystery of the faith in God, the 
Father, Jesus, the Mediator, and the Holy Spirit, the blessed 


When a subscriber desires his paper changed he should 
state plainly both the old and nev^ postoffices. When one 
wishes his papei stopped, let him send what is due, and also 
state his postoffice. 

Let each subscriber pay for his paper in^advance if possible, 
and when he renews give the same name it has been going in, 
unless he wishes it. When you can always send money order 
or check, or draft, or registered letter, or by express. 

If the money sent has not been receipted, please inform me 
of it. When you can always send money by money order or 
check, or draft, or registered letter, or by express. 

Each subscriber can tell the time to which he paid for the 
paper by noticing the date just after his name. 

All brethren and friends are requested to act as agents. 

All names and post offices should be written plainly. 

All overs of gospel truth are invited to write for it — if so 

May grace, mercy and pewce be mutiplied to all lovers of 

All communications, business letters, remittances of P. O. 
Orders, money, drafts, etc., should be sent to 


Wilson, N. C. 

2)e\>ote6 to the Cause of ^esus (Lhm i 


What do the sciiptares teach on 
the subject? Who or what are the 
subjects of it? Thpse are rertinent 
questions and important ones to all 
who wish to be guided by the word 
of God — All who believe the Bible 
is the only inspired divinely author- 
ized and infallible standard, or 
rule of faith and practice for true 
worshippers of God. The doctrine 
of the resurrection of the dead is a 
fundamental principle of the doc- 
trine of God our Saviour, the denial 
of Avhich is a denial that our Sa- 
viour, Jesus Christ, did ^^hat the 
holy scriptures say he came into 
the world to do, i. e. "Save His peo- 
ple from their sins." However there 
were those — even in the church be- 
fore the apostles had passed off the 
stage of action who denied it, for 
we hear an apostle saying, "But 
shun profane and vain babbhngs 
for they will increase unto more un- 
godliness and their words will eat 
as doth a canker, of whom is Hy- 
menaeus and Philetus, who con- 
cerning the truth have erred, say- 
ing that the resurrection is past al- 
ready and overthrow the faith of 
some." I have gathered the idea 
from the writings o£ some promi- 
nent among old school or Primitive 
Baptists, as writers, that there were 
those in the church at Corinth in 
the days cf the Apcstlc Paul who 
denied that Christ had risen from 

i: - ■ . hi< ' r , to Pail'f. 

II : lapt ^r. 
1 ,1 I I a 30ut it. 
Eat L.'ii:, Icoks hardly rsas enable, 
for one could hardly have .-e- 
tained a position in the chuich s ay 
length of time, who ceiied a f: .ct 
so vital and important. B it it is 
evident that there wer<; thos ; in The 
church at Corinth, who denied Ihe 
future resurrection of the de id, & id 
this was the heresy the apos':U- v as 
opposing. The apostl : was bas ag 
his argument on the is c : th£ t Te. us 
had been raised fro n th( ie ,d. 
Such had been preac ed a:n( ig 
them and such they I d b' :li ^v d. 
1st Cor. 15:11. But tl: : (i. e. t: at 
Jesus Christ had been .. it tc des ,h, 
been buried and had arise i fr )m 
the tcmb) were a falsehood, if so 
be thst the dead are not raissd. 

"Bi t if there be no }-t suirc :t on 
of the dead, then n i Ch -ist • ot 
risen and if Christ be r ot rig m th en 
is our preach fng vain, and yviur 
faith is also vain . . . "For if the 
dead rise not then is not Chr'st 
raised. And if Christ he not raised 
your faith is vain, ye are yet in ycur 
s'ns. Then they which are falan 
asleep in Christ are perished. If in 
this life only we have hope in Christ 
we are of all men most miserable. 
But now is Christ risen from the 
dead and become the first fruits of 
them that slept. 1st Cor. 15:13-f:0. 
Since then Jesus (that same Jetus 
that was buried in and came up 



out of Joseph's new tomb) arose 
and "became the first fruits of them 
that slept" the raising up of all 
them who sleep in Him is sure. By 
reference to the latter clause of the 
6th verse of this same chapter, we 
get the idea as to who or what it is 
that sleeps. A prominent writer 
and editor, writ'ng on this subject 
a few years ago, after quoting Mat. 
22, 31, 32 said "Thus we see Abra- 
ham, Isaac and Jacob, while dead 
to us as men, are living unto God 
and are really not dead at all." 
(How about David see Acts 2-29) 
"All of God's people are just this 
way none of therm die." (Then, I 
would ask, can there be any further 
resurrection of the dead?) "Christ 
having risen from the dead, and 
they being partakers of this first 
resurrection, the second, or corpo- 
ral death can have no power over 
them. Above this in the same ar- 
ticle we find this language. "Those 
for whom Christ died cannot die, 
they have everlasting life. The sec- 
ond death, the death of the mortal 
body, has no power over them, for 
while their mortal bodies do die and 
return to the dust the spirit or life 
cannot die,'" etc. "When the earth- 
ly house of this tabernacle is dis- 
solved, they shall be clothed upon 
with that building of God an house 
not made with hands eternal in the 
heavens. Two different houses, but 
the same child of God that now 
dwells in this earthly house shall 
dwell in that other house not made 
with the hands," etc. 

Those quotations embody a 
theory that denies the resurrection 
and change of our physical, mater- 
ial or mortal bodies (I do not want 
to misrepresent any one, and if I 
am mistaken, or wrong in my de- 

ductions and the writer I am quot- 
ing, believes in the future resurrec- 
tion or that those bodies are the 
c hilch cn or any part of the children 
of God I will gladly make coTrec- 

In my humble judgment it 
teaches also, the theory of Hymen- 
eus and Philetus, "that the resur- 
rection is past already.'' 2nd Tim. 
2-18 "The child of God" is a being 
that dwells in this mortal body or 
"earthly house" until this mortal 
body dies, or the house is dissolved 
and then simply changes houses or 
goes into another house. If there 
is any future resurrection of the 
dead in this theory I have to con- 
fess I am too. dull of comprehension 
to see it. This is the theory, evi- 
dently, that the apostle was com- 
batting, in 1st Cor. 15th chapter, 
and that I understand the scriptures 
every where contradict. It is true 
that in a sense the saints do not die. 
As Jesus says "He that liveth and 
believeth on Me shall never die." 
John 11-26. It is just as true that 
in another sense they do die. To as- 
sert unqualifiedly that the saints or 
believers do not die, is to contradict 
the Apostle Paul in Acts 20-10, 
"and many of the saints did I shut 
up in prison, having received au- 
thority from the high priests; and 
when they were put to death, I 
gave my voice against them." I pre- 
sume that none will deny that the 
terms, saints, believers, and chil- 
dren of God, as used in the scrip- 
tures allude to the same characters. 
We learn from the above that the 
apostle considered men and women 
(children of the earthly Adam) 
saints, as he could not have "shut 
up" spirits in prison or "put them to 
death." The children of God bear a 



relationship to two different heads 
— the one earthly, the other heav- 
enly. "The first man Adam who was 
of the earlh earthly," the second 
Adam a quickening spirit." His first 
or earthly relationship must be dis- 
solved. He cannot die. In other 
words. In Adam he must die. In Je- 
sus he npver dies. "For as in Adam 
all die, even so in Christ shall all 
be made alive. But every man in= 
his own order. Christ the first fruity 
afterwards they tha,t are Christ's 
at His coming, 1st Cor. 22-23. 

"So Christ was once offered to 
clear the sins of many, and unto 
them that look for Him shall He 
appear the second time without sin 
unto salvation." Heb. 9-28. If we 
would know something of this sec- 
end appearing of our Saviour, let 
us turn to Acts 1. 9-11. "And when 
he had spoken these things, while 
they beheld, he was taken up and a 
cloud received him out of their 
sight. And while they looked 
steadfastly toward heaveh as he 
went up, behold two men stood by 
them in white apparel which also 
said, ye men of Gahlee, why stand 
ye gazing up into heaven? This 
• same Jesus which is taken up from 
you into heaven, shall so come in 
like manner as ye have seen Him 
go into heaven." Again we read, 
"The Lord Himself shall descend 
from heaven with a skout, with the 
I voice of the archangel, and with the 
trump of God and the dead in 
Christ shall rise first. Then we 
which are alive and remain shall be 
caught up together with them in 
the clouds to meet the Lord in the 
I air, and so shall we ever be with 
I the Lord. Wherefore comfort one 
j another with the^e w*ords." and 

Thess. 4:18. This will not fit the 
theory that teaches that the "ap- 
pearing" of Jesus is only in the per- 
sonal experience of each individual 
believer and that "the karst day'' is 
the day of each one's deatli, be- 
cause it speaks of His coming as a 
second coming, and "without a sin." 
This signifies beyond a doubt, that 
there was a previous ' appearing 
with sin. That evidently was when 
He came the first time bearir g our 
sins in His own body etc. In the 
personal experience of the saints 
(with some of them at least) there 
are many "appearings" when Jesus 
is revealed as precious to their 
faith. Then the testimony is that 
some of the saints shall not die, 
but "shall be changed," etc. For 
it is written "Behold I shew you a 
mystery. We shall not all sleep, 
but we shall all be changed, in a 
moment in the tv/inkle cf an eye, at 
the last trump; for the trumpet 
shall sound, and the dead sh ill be 
raised incorruptible and W3 
shall be changed." (not merely ex- 
changed). "For this corruptible 
must put on incorruption, and this 
mortal must put on immortality. So 
when this corruptible aJiall have put 
on incorruption, and this mortal 
shall have put on immortality, then 
shall be brought to pass the f aying 
that is written. Death is sw ill ow- 
ed up in victory. O death, where :'s 
thy sting. O grave where is thy vic- 
tory?" 1st. Cor. 15-51-55. If the 
dead are not raised up at the last 
day, as God hath appointed and 
this corruptible never puts on incor- 
ruption, nor this mortal neve-' puts 
on immortality, then the "savin? 
that is written, O death, where is 
thy sting. O grave where is thy vic» 



tory," will never be brought to pass. 
Tlie theory that the "inner man," 
as an enduring spirit just dwelling 
in this mortal visible body only, is 
the "Child of God, the subject of 
regeneration, and the resurrection, 
can never be harmonized with the 
above quotation, and many other 
passages we might quote, for we 
cannot reckon this "innermost soul 
(•r spirit, which takes its leave of 
this body at death, to be mortal, or 
corruptible, and in the resui/rec- 
tion of the dead "corruptible is 
changed to incorruptible and mor- 
tal to immortal. 

It has been said the word "mor- 
tal" means "subject to death, des- 
tined to die; as man is mortal," 
Vv'hich definition is correct, but the 
deductions drawn from this de- 
clares all the above scripture un- 
true, because it is said "the body" 
after death is not mortal for the 
reason the life that made it mortal 
has taken its flighx." It is very 
clear that our bodies now are mor- 
tal, but that "the life made it so,'' 
:s not so clear, but it is clear that 
the writer does not believe that our 
bodies which are now mortal, is that 
which "is sown a mortal body and 
is raised an immortal body, is sown 
a natural body and raised a spirit- 
ual body. Is the mortal that put on 
immortality the thing resurrected 
and changed i.^ reckoned a "vile 
body." Can this oe said of either the 
inner man, or of the church collec- 
tively. In Phil. 3-21 we read "Who 
shall change our vile body that it 
may be fashioned like unto His glor- 
ious body, according to the work- 
ing whereby He is able to subdue 
all things unto Himself." In Rom. 

"T^nf if fhP ..nir,-f of TTim fh.f 

raised up Jesus from the dead 
dwell in you. He that raised up 
Christ from the dead shall also, 
(in like manner) quicken your 
mortal bodies by His spirit that 
dwelleth in you.'' The advocates of 
the theory above mentioned have 
contended that the quickening men- 
tioned in this verse, means a quick- 
ening in a persoal experience here 
in time, as to life in duty, etc. But 
it seems clear that the words "shall 
also" implies, that God hath raised 
up our Saviour from the tomb, and 
that we shall be raised up the same 
way. I cannot understand the word 
resurrection as used in the scrip- 
tures to apply to something living, 
but always to the dead. There is 
no room for guessing when it 
comes to what the penalty was 
passed upon when the law was vio- 
lated in the Garden of Eden, for it 
is written, "For dust thou art and 
unto dust shalt thou return." Gen. 
3. 19. This same evidently is the 
subject of salvation, hence the sub- 
ject of the resurrection of the dead. 

We are not unmindful that this 
subject is composed of soul, spirit 
and oody. In 1st. Thess. 5: 23-24 
we read, "And the very God of 
peace sanctify you wholly. And I 
pray God your whole spirit, and 
soul and body be preserved blame- 
less unto the coming of our Lord Je- 
■ ^hv- ^ Faithful is he that call- 
; l , ' V ho also will do it. If the 
theory that denies the resurrection 
and change, of those mortal bodies 
from mortal to immortal be true, 
then this test among many others 
is iir'+rue, for the body as well as the 
L-;pir:t snc; the soul is preserved 
blameless, ana neither can be lost. 

^'Whv shnnlrl it hp fhnnahf n fhinor 



incredible" with any one "that God 
should raise the dead." Acts 26-8. 
Is not our Bible a record of miracu- 
lous works that God hath wrought? 
We read "that there shall be a res- 
urrection of the dead, both of the 
just and the unjust." Acts 24:15. 

This text does not say that there 
has been, or that there is going on 
now, but that "there shall be a res- 
surrection of the dead, both of the 
just and the unjust.'' "The hour is 
coming in which all that are in the 
grave shall hear His voice and shall 
come forth, they that have done 
good unto the resurrection of life, 
and they that have done evil to the 
resurrection of damnation." John 
5. 28-29. The scriptures teach 
therefore that there is a time ap- 
pointed, when Jesus Christ, our 
blessed Saviour and Redeemer will 
come again to this earth "the sec- 
ond time," and all the dead shall be 
raised up, both the just and the un- 
just. Do we believe it? But do we 
want to spiritualize the facts 
away? It is not much for us to know 
the work will be done, or how we 
shall appear after death. But do 
we believe we shall, (all of us, spir- 
it, soul and body) appear at all? 
Shall this "vile body" be raised up 
at the last day, changed and fash- 
ioned like the glorious hody of Je- 
sus? Shall we stumble at the fact, 
that since the beginning of time, so 
many of Adam's race have existed 
on the earth, and have died in so 
many ways, perishing by thousands 
on the battlefields, huried at sea, 
burned to ashes and hundreds of 
other ways, in which the du^t is 
mingled with other dust, and oft- 
en scattered to the winds? J say 

shall all tnis stagger our faithj in 
the woid and promise of God? The 
inspired writers knew all these 
things, yet they clearly assert the 
resurrection of the dead, in that fu- 
ture day which God hath appoint- 
ed. We who believe the doctrine 
should do likewise, offering no apol- 
ogies, and asserting no more than 
the scriptures assert in endeavor- 
ing to explain. The general armin- 
minian theory of the future state, 
i.s as far from the truth as the one 
we have been opposiAig. In cor- 
poral death we are separated from 
all earthly relationships, and shall 
live in them no more. And in the 
kingdom of heaven. There is neith- 
er Jew nor Greek, there is neither 
bond nor free, there is neither male 
nor female ; for ye are one in Christ 
Jesus." Gal. 3-28. "For in the resur- 
rection they neither marry nor are 
given in marriage, but are as the 
angels of God in heaven," Mat. 22- 
30. "Beloved now are we the sons 
of God, and it doth not yet appear 
what we shall be, but we know that 
when He appears we shall be like 
Him, for we shall see Him as he is,'' 
Like David may all his children say 
"As for me I will behold Thy face 
in righteousness; I shall be satisfied 
when I awake in Thy likeness." 
Psalm. 15-17. Our corporal death 
is not the "second death" mentioned 
in Rev. 2-11 20-14; 21-8. That evi- 
dently alludes to the final state of 
the wicked. But our death is only a 
falling asleep in Jesus, from which 
we are to be awakened. 1st Thess. 

Winnesboro, Tex. 



Dear Children of God : 

Much of my time for the past 
year has been spent in sweet medi- 
tation and prayer to God that He 
might enable me to bow in humbie 
submission to His will. Often 
scripture after scripture unfolds 
and reveals the precious promises 
to God's chosen people. 

The awf al thought that troubles 
me is can one so unfit as poor me 
claim any part in them? Since the 
death of my dear husband which 
occurred January 21, 1925, no pen 
can describe the awfulness of the 
lonely hours. Surely God alone 
has been my comforter, while but 
few mortal beings have been bless- 
ed with better friends who have 
been untiring in their efforts to do 
what they could to cheer my brok- 
en heart. This I hope has been 
thankfully received, yet those w^hd 
have felt such a stroke know the 
difference in human sympathy and 
in 'he divine comforter. As I now 
vie\v^ my life from girlhood methinks 
I Cfin readily see the hand of kind 
providence leading me gently and 
with love all along, showing mercy, 
for surely had I been dealt with 
justly it would not be as well with 

Well do I call to mind how I 
grieved and worried when my mo- 
ther and father gave up our old 
home and came to live with my 
brother. Now it just seems surely 
they were ph.ced near for a pur- 
pose. I1s a g'^eat comfort to them 
and to vs to see each other often. 
May God see fit to keep them upon 
earth to a ripe old age. Oh! such 
a blessing? I have in him a dear 
good brother who has in many 

i.yi i-ruv'dii fiA^.^eii a. oromei m 
'c vWo loid sense. He came in the 
room CO see George the Sunday be- 
fore he died Wednesday. Sick and 
vv-eak as he was, he said, "Floyd, 
if I have to go, give Ella all the best 
advice you can.'' He seemed to 
realize his condition and said, "poor 
old girl, I've looked at and pitied 
you many times, being left with all 
these little children. I can't look 
at them sometimes without tears, 
that they have no father to instruct 
nor protect them; only poor de- 
pendent me. Here comes the sweet 
thought, our Heavenly Father has 
promised to be a husband to the 
widow and a father to the father- 
less. "I know He is not slack con- 
cerning His promises but oh, can 
it be meant for me and mine? Oh, 
dear saints when you can remem- 
ber me and mine in your prayers, 
that we may represent an unbroken 
family in Heaven' and that their 
poor mother's feeble efforts may 
by God's help be accomplished to 
raise them in the nurture and ad- 
monition of the Lord. 

Preaching has been much com- 
fort to me. I have felt to say with 
Ruth, "Entreat me not to leave thee 
or return from following after thee 
for whither Thou goest I will go; 
and where Thou lodgest I will 
lodge; Thy people shall be my peo- 
ple and Thy God my God." 

Brother Lester Dodson's piece in 
\\fQ last Landmark was a real feast 
to my poor soul. I read it with tear 
dimmed eyes and exclaimed, I 
know pait of this was intended for 

I was kept from Malmaison 
church today with my young€fSt 
daughter; but have had a feast in 
this. I have many times felt I must 



write something for pulDlication to 
relieve my mind. I leave it to the 
publisher's good judgment if this 
will not crowd out something bet- 
ter, I have enjoyed what I think is 
a duty, what for I knew not, I wish 
not to question divine providence. 
O, that I could never murmur at my 
lot but render my body a living sac- 
rifice ever remembering God works 
and no man can hinder and He ever 
liveth to make intercession for His 
people. He is too wise to err, and 
never afflicts willingly. My pray- 
er is that I may live to the honor 
and glory of God ever rendering 
praise to the giver of every good 
gift. The doctrine of living grace 
is precious and wonderful to me. 

Brethren I feel we should strive 
to live in peace, and bear each oth- 
er's burdens and let brotherly love 
continue. My bereavement has 
humbled me in the dust of humil- 
iation and a large portion of the 
time I can say I know my Redeemer 
liveth, but the dark seasons come, 
then woe is me. Again if not ask- 
ing too much I crave an interest in 
your prayers. Also a few lines 
from any who wish to write would 
be gladly received. My life is very 
lonely, my oldest child 13 and 
youngest, 6, all go to school when 


Your sister, I hope, 
Keeling, Va. 


The following have contributed 
$2.00 each for the Landmark to be 
sent to some one not able, for which 

L we wish to thank them : 

V J. T. Lewis, Farmville, $2.00 . 

ij J. R. Jones, Greensboro, $2.00. 


Dear Brother Denny: 

I in my weak way will ask you 
to publish sister Mills letter if you 
see fit to do so. It was so much 
comfort to me that it might be a 
comfort to others. 

Though she was a stranger in the 
flesh but I hope not in spirit. 

She answered my letter in the 
Landmark of November fifteenth. I 
feel so little to be remembered by 
any one. Pray for me if you have 
a mind to do so- I desire the pray- 
ers of all saints. Your unworthy 
sister if one at all. 

Prospect Hill, N. C. R-1. 

The Letter. 

Dear Sister Long. 

If I, a poor worm of the dust, may 
address you thus though we are 
strangers in the flesh I hope we 
are not in the spirit. Dear sister I 
awoke Saturday morning at two 
o'clock and you came into my mind 
and I felt like I wanted to see you 
face to face and talk to you about 
the goodness and mercy of God our 
Saviour. Dear sister I can sympa- 
thize with you in your afflictions for 
I am afflicted. I have been to the 
hospital three times and I know 
what it means. I feel at times it 
is good for me to be afflicted for 
if I weren't I would go astray and 
I feel that I stray most of my time. 
Saturday morning I could not sleep 
and the most rich promises came 
to me and different hymns would 
come into my mind and it seems 
like it took me from my earliest ex- 
perience down until now and Oh, 
the trials and disappointments I 
have had and I have had joy. A mix- 
ture of joy and sorrow, I daily do S LANDMARK 

pais through but when such pro- 
mises c(.me to such a sinner as I feel 
myself to be such as this- The Lord 
is my shepherd I shall not v/ant and 
again as the poet hath said, Ho 
every one that thirst come ye to 
the waters freely drink and quench 
your thirst with Zion's sons and 
daughters. Oh, for that free gift 
thai the Father hath given us 
Jesus Christ the Saviour of sinners. 
Dear sister I will call back to my ex- 
perience. It has been sixteen years 
last September. I was very low 
nigh unto death, it seemed to mc 
and I was lying on my bed and 
I heard as it seemed to me some one 
kno .k three tmes at the door and 
I a^kei if some one had knocked 
and they said no, well I thought it 
was tha sign o ' my death and I had 
nev( r ielt the 'eed of prayer bofore 
and I began to ask the Lord for His 
mor y and to .-aise me up if it was 
His vill. One day my mother was 
ther and she iiad my little baby up 
in 1: er lap and was singing that 
beautiful hymn. 
Awake my soul in joyful lays 
And sing thy great Redeemer's 

He justly claiias a song for me 
His loving kindness Oh, how free 
He saw me ruined in the fall 
Yet 'oved lothwithstanding all. 
He saved me from my lost estate 
His bving kindness Oh, how great. 

While she was singing this song it 
appeared that I was taken up on a 
ladder into the sky one end point- 
ed e{,st and the ot ier west. On the 
north side was perfectly dark and 
on the south was the brightest 
place I ever saw and there was a 
large building and all in there were 
all old men all gray and bent. I 
looked all around and I didn't know 

any, but my father, and in the mid- 
' ' ■ " ' v/iis standing, looking as 
lii'eaching and I just 
louch even the hem of 
L but I never reached 
;;t on a day or two and 
: wouldn't tell anybody 
and oiuj day the house was full of 
people and a voice as it seemed 
spoke to me, if you don't tell it; 
you shall die and I asked all to 
leave the room, but my mother and 
my husband who at that time be- 
longed to the Free Will Baptist. The 
io-t -Acrc most Methodists and I 
].ey wouldn't believe me 
to tell them what I 
Lord had done for me 
" had finished talking I 
any fever and my fever 
Li.. J ; lunning high and it seem- 
et that a voice spoke to me from 
th: ■ vf^r: Jay, you will get better in 
The doctor cam.e and 
Lich astonished that I 
I any fever and I said Dr. 

Lm ^ hitiy aouse, if you never come 
to me, I v/ill get well but he didn't 
a?;: me why and I didn't tell him 
and i truly ho'oe I did die to the 
1: ^ e ( f sinful things. I don't know 
wliether this is an experience of. 
grace or not, it seems very little, 
but I would not take the whole 
world for it. This was in Septem- 
be-; and I joined the next June at 
Red Banks with three others and 
was baptized the following Sunday 
by our dearly beloved pastor, Elder 
G. W. Stokes who has since died. 
Dear sister guess I had better stop 
before I worry you- I hope sr-me 
dr.y tl'at if we never meet on earth 
that we will meet in heaven, I ile- 
sire the prayers of God's people the 
world over. Pray for me when you 
have a mind to. From your un- 



worthy sister. Excuse all mistakes 
as I am very nervous. Will close 
a sinner saved by grave if saved at 

Chicod, N. C. 


Mr. J. D. Gold, 
Wilson, N. C. 

You will please find enclosed 
check for $2.00 for the renewal of 
my subscription to the Landmark 
another year. I do not feel like I 
can do without it. As far back as 
I can remember it has been a wel- 
come visitor at my home and with- 
in its columns I have found many 
soul comforting truths. September 
24th will be my sixty-second birth- 
day. Zion's Landmark was the 
first religious paper I remember 

Greenville, N. C. 


Dear Readers of the Landmark: 
— Just as I have returned from 
meeting today am now silting won- 
dering if all God's people have the 
same weakness of whatever de- 
scription and unv/orthy feeling to 
endure that seems to be my lot to 
contend with. There are times 
that I feel strong- I hope in the 
faith of God's elect and ere I am 
aware am down again in the 
depths of despair and humiliation, 
trailing as it were in the dust of 
degradation and when T can reflect 
and comprehend my situation, am 
ashamed of my unbelief m that I 
do not trust my God as I feel I 
ought to for the Holy scripture that 
Hfc has given unto us for a gui<Je 

to show to us that all the prophets 
had their share of these things to 
contend with. Then come the 
apostles, filling up their measure 
to them in the last time and how 
they all were safely kept by the 
power of God, ready to be revealed 
to the min the last time and how 
the record (scripture) shows so 
enthusiastically that they all died 
in the faith and how that God was 
not slack concerning his promises 
as some men count slackness, then 
after considering all, that we can- 
not live here and be as we would 
like to be, but in the world (natur- 
al) ye shall (not may) have tribu- 
lations, which consist of every kind 
of trouble that arise from our cor- 
rupt and desperate nature so that 
we cannot do the things that we 
would, which causes us to exclaim 
as one of old. "Oh, wretched man 
that I am who shall deliver me 
from the body of this death." But 
the thought I had in mind is, that 
if this is the road or pathway of 
God's children here in time, why 
is it that we can't remember the 
way marks and take courage by the 
way? Well, another hath said that 
we "live by hope" and my brethren ' 
that is all that I have ever bean abla 
to attain unto, if indeed I have at- 
tained unto that, for that is all that 
is promised in this life then v/ith 
the evidence that I hope I have 
why cannot I be content for an- 
other hath said that, "Godlin jss 
with contentment is great pain," jf 
I could only be reconditioned to 
every description of God's pro- 
vidence then indeed I should be 
wonderfully blessed. Then just let 
me believe and Lord help thou my 
unbelief. Would love to have a 
few lines from some o^ my brethi 



ren as I am now loGaU d among 
strangers and yet amon>i- them are 
some of God's humble p.<ur. 
As ever I trust your brotlier. 

O'Brien, R-a, Fla. 


The reader: oi the Landmark 
will regret to learn that F.lder C. F- 
Denny is confined in a Wilson hos- 
pital suffering from a heart attack 
which has induced asthma and high 
blood pressure, and his condition 
is not at all good. We feel sure 
.that the lit'ethren and sisters will 
pray for his early restoration to 

J. D. GOLD. 


Atlantic, N. C. 

March 11, 1926. 
Dear Brother Lester: 

I have read with much interest 
the Landmark for Feb. 15th, and 
not the least among the contribu- 
tions is your editorial. Now I do 
not know when I have read a more 
timely article, and as tnu' as time- 
ly. It does sorni straii.uo that 
brethren who sliould be helps to 
each other should so engage in hard 
names for each other; such as "Ab- 
soluters," "Hobby riders" etc. 
Why should they do all this? Have 
they some pet theory which they 
are afraid to be touched with the 
aqua fortis of divine truth. It is 
what tells the truth of all things- If 
it will not stand the test of divine 
truth why put it off on our breth- 
ren? We are sure that the doc- 
trine of divine grace will stand 
against every attempt to destroy it. 
The dear Lord Jesus is the great 

Author, and as He stood the test 
through trials, persecutions, con- 
flicts, and even death itself so will 
ail His works and ways and chil- 

The Lord has His time and His 
way to try His people and to bring 
them in harmony to His ttruth. 
Many of the Lord's little ones know 
not the doctrine of His deep places. 
He has not brought them into His 
deeps, and taught them the treas- 
ures of His sea, the treasures of His 
snow, His rain, His frost, His ice, 
.th2 lesson of the whale's belly. How 
can we expect that they shall know 
these things unless the good Lord 
has carried them down in those 
deep places and taught them there? 

Some years ago a dear sister said 
to me, "A few years ago I did not 
want you to come to our Church. 
I did not believe what you preach- 
ed, and I rather you would not 
come. But now the Lord has vis- 
ited me with His strong arm and 
laid His afflicting hand upon me, 
and there is no one who I rather 
see come than you. I know the 
truth of what you preach." What 
I taught was just the same truth 
before as it was after the Lord 
taught it to her but she must go 
to school in the grace of God to 
know the truth of His deep places. 

A young preacher who is very 
fruitful in his labors said in his 
pulpit in my presence, "All the min- 
isters of God do not learn to pre-ach 
the gospel where Jonah did." I 
thought that that is the very reas- 
on why you and others are preach- 
ing conditionalism for the gospel: 
You have not been down in the 
deep and heard the roaring of the 
Lord's waterspouts, nor have you, 
as an island of the great sea felt 



the waves and the billows of God 
go over you. All the ministers of 
God must learn the things of God 
in the same school. Jonah learned 
obedience to God in the belly of 
hell. He had to go there before 
he was willing to do the command- 
ments of God- Our dear Jesus 
learned obedience by the things 
which he suffered. Indeed I do 
not think Jonah was willing even 
then but he had to do it willing or 
unwilling. God did not ask him 
if he would do it but He told him 
to do it and he did it. His own 
spirit rose up in opposition and re- 
belled but the word of God must 
and did prevail, and every purpose 
of God was done as it is in all His 

The doctrine of God is always 
a hard saying, and the question is, 
"Who can hear it?" Who has be- 
lieved our report and to whom is 
the arm of the Lord revealed? 

I do hope that our brethren who 
believe the truth of God will ask 
themselves the question, "Where 
and how did I learn this truth? 
Who taught it to me?l' I think if 
they will properly consider this 
matter they will be slow to declare 
non-fellowship for those who do 
not see and believe it. We did not 
learn it of ourselves, and how can 
we think that others can learn it 
of themselves. No, it must be 
taught to all by His Holy Spirit. 
Then ^e should feel more like 
praying for those who at this very 
time are declaring non-fellowship 
for those of us to whom the Lord 
has been pleased to teach His truth. 
I want to insist that our brethren 
everywhere shall be careful how 
they join in any non-fellowship re- 
solution^ for we know not how and 

when the Lord will visit His Zion 
and open the eyes of those who 
hate His way and His truth. 

Undoubtedly those of us who 
have been taught the truth of God's 
doctrine of Predestination are go- 
ing to teach it but we should be 
careful how we handle God's sa- 
cred truth. We should not handle 
it defiantly. Handle it in the love 
and the fear of God whose truth 
it is. Don't try to down those of 
our brethren who cannot se it as 
we do. Did not the Lord teach it 
to us? 

I well remember when I was in 
conversation with a Missionary 
Baptist on the subject of Predesti- 
nation, and he was much more firm 
in the doctrine than I was. I feel 
that the good Lord gave me jus* 
what I have in that as well as any 
other points of the doctrine of His 
word. Therefore I do feel that 
it is right for me to be patient with 
my brethren on this as well as oth- 
er points of the doctrine of God our 
Savior- And while this is true I 
feel that my brethren should not try 
to declare against me for teaching 
just what I feel that God has taught 
to me. 

Either way would not be charit- 
able to each other. To get up a war 
over these things is not good for the 
house of our God. We are breth- 
ren, and we should not fall out by 
the way. If any go out from us it 
is because they were not of us. We 
should leave them in the hands of 
the living God who knows their 
hearts and ours as well. If it is His 
will He will bring them back, and 
if it be not His will to do so it is 
His work and we are not held re- 
sponsible for it. 

I notice in the "Primitive Bap- 



tist," for Feb. 1st. that twenty five 
preachers and others, excluded and 
in the Church have declared non- 
fellowship for us. Some of these 
brethren, I very much love and it 
hurt me very much to see what they 
had done. I feel sure that they 
have acted before they thought. 

To declare non-fellowship for 
one who is in fellowship in his 
home church is to declare non-fel- 
lowship for all orderly Primitive 
Baptists everywhere. Then to join 
with those who are themselves ex- 
cluded and with them to declare 
non-fellowship for brethren who 
are in fellowship with the brethren 
is to put yourself with those who 
have been excluded, and there- 
fore you are out of the Church. 
Think of it brethren. Where have 
you gone? Has not Israel gone 
astray? Are they not out of the 
pathway of our God- I don't know 
why the Lord has seen fit to allow 
this but I feel sure that His fan is 
in His hand, and He will thoroughly 
purge His floor. Is that what He 
is doing? 

Brother Lester, I did not think to 
say all this. I just wanted to en- 
dorse the contents of the Landmark 
for Feb. 15th. 

The Lord bless us all and give us 
grace of love and of patience. 
Your brother in a good hope. 



The next session of the Black River 
Union wiU convene with the Church at 
Oak Forrest Church in Johnston County, 
N. C, on the 5th Sunday and Saturday be- 
fore in May, 19 2G Visitors will be met at 
Four Oaks, N. C, on Friday before. An 
invitation is extended to all lovers of the 
truth as it is In Jtsus. If correspondence 
is desired write Bro. Geo. Massengill, Four 
Oaks, N. C, R. F. D. No. 2. 

Clerk of Union. 


The subject of this notice was one of ten 
children born to William and Nancy Bul- 
lock, born July 4, 1861, died December 
16, 1925, was buried the following day in 
the family burial ground. Elders J. N. Rjg- 
erson and B. S. -Cowing held the burial ser- 
vices. E.TOther Bullock was married De- 
cember 1866 to Sarah Williams who pre- 
ceded him to the grave by several years. 
There were no children born to that union. 
On Saturday before tliird Sunday in April 
1887 Brother Bullock went before the 
church at Bear Grass and asked for a home 
with them, was received and was baptized 
the following day by Elder J. N. Rogerson. 
Brother Bullock never was very strong 
pliysically but we feel like he was strong 
in the faith of his Lord and Saviour Je- 
sus Christ. He was punctual in attending 
his meeting at his home church and vis- 
iting sister churches as long as he was 
able to go. For several years Brother 
Bullock had been in feeble health and for 
the past two or three months of his life he 
was sorely afflicted with heart dropsy un- 
til death came and relieved him of his suf- 
ferings. We hope and feel that he has 
entered the heaven above where all is 
peace and love. He leaves one brother 
M. G. E'Lillock, three sisters, Sarah Brown, 
Mary Ann Harrison and Millie Stalls and 
other relatives and friends to mourn the 
loss of our dear brother. The church has 
lost a faithful member. May the Lord re- 
concile US to His holy and righteous will. 

Done by order of conference Saturday 
before the third Sunday in December, 

J. H. D. PEEL. Clerk. 
J. H. D. PEEL, Committee. 


God in His infinite wisdom has seen fit 
to call to his rev/ard Mr. John Cole, be- 
loved husband of Sister Mary Cole. Mr. 
Cole attended the Primitive Baptist 
Church at New Hope as long as he was 
able and wa« a firm believer of salvation 
by grace. 

Resolved, First; we the church at New 
Hope send Sister Cole and family our sym- 

Second; that Vv^e bow in humble sub- 
mission to one that never makes a mis- 

Third; That a copy of this be sent to 
Sister Cole and a copy to Zion's Land- 
mark far publication. 

Mr. Cole leaves a wife and one son to 
mourn his departure. 

Done by order of the church in confer- 
ence at New Hope where Sister Cole is a 

G. M. TRENT, Moderator. 
J. J. SOMMERS, Clerk. 




By request of the family I will endeavor 
to write a sketch of the life and death of 
my dear aunt. If the Lord will enable 
me I feel the need of Him every moment 
of my life. I know of myself I can do 
nothing. I hope He will guide me and 
keep me in the right way. 

I have known the deceased all my life. 
We were raised together, played togeth. 
er and went to school together. She 
was loving and kind to all her friends and 
had a lovely Christian walk. She was a 
devoted wife and kinrl to her husband and 
to her children. 

Her health had been poor for some 
time but kept up and was blessed to at- 
tend church most of her time. She visit- 
ed Red Banks often and we miss her so 
much. She could sing well and we miss 
her in helping uc sing. But when the 
summons came her Saviour was ready for 
her to rest I believe in the bosom of His 
love, where she can praise Him forever 
and ever. She had a bright hope of a 
home in Heaven. 

We were devoted to each other. She 
was a great comfort to me, I was always 
glad to have' her come to see us. 'She liv- 
ed with her children and she visited her 
people and friends and many churches. 

She was a great sufferer for three weeks 
or more, doctors and trained nu-rses and 
children and friends did all they could do, 
but in vain, they could not stay the icy 
hand of death, her blessed Jesus called 
come home. 

The deceased was the daughter of Jo- 
siah and Sarah Ann Cox. She was born 
May 23, 1868, died October 28, 1925, 
making her stay on earth 5 7 years, 5 
months, 5 days. She was married to L. 
N. Edwards, January 29, 1890. To this 
union v;^as born nine children. Three of 
them dying quite young . Those living are 
James J. and L. J. Edwards of Pitt Coun- 
ty, and G. W. Edwards of Buie's Creek. 
Three daughters, Mrs. A. C. Jackson, 
Greenville; Mrs. Oscar Hardee, Green- 
ville; R. F. D.; Mrs. Raymond Tyson, 
Greenville and ten grand children and two 
brothers J. D.' and Dr. B. T. Cox of Win. 
terville; two sisters, Mrs. H. J. Stokes, 
Chicod; and Mrs. W. F. Carroll, Winter- 
ville, and lots of nieces and nephews and 
friends to mourn, but we feel that our 
loss is her gain. 

She united with the Primitive Baptist 
Church at Handcock on the third Satur- 
day in August, 1913 and was baptized on 
Sunday by Elder G. W. Stokes, her pas- 
tor and nephew, and she remained a faith- 
ful member until death, always filling her 
seat when not providentially hindered. 
She is greatly missed by her church. 

Dear children, don't grieve for mother, 
she is gone wh ill is love and peace and 

enough, we feel that our loss is her gain. 

The burial services were held by Elder 
S. B. Denny, of Wilson, and they sang 
"Asleep in Jesus Blessed Sleep." Her 
remains were taken to the family burying 
ground and laid beside her husband who 
had gone many years before. Oh, it was 
hard to give her up, but we feel she has 
parted from death unto life and has fall- 
en asleep in the arms of J-jsus to await 
the morn of the resurrection where she 
will come forth fashioned like His own 
glorious body to be caught up into heaven 
there to rest forever and ever. May the 
Lord bless and comfort her bereaved fam- 
ily and reconcile them to His holy will. 

The beautiful flowers showed a token 
of love and fond remembrance of her lov_ 
ed ones and family. 
Dear Aunt, God in His infinite love 
Took you to join His holy band above 
Your dear sweet voice we'll hear -no more 
Your face we'll ne'er see again 
But by God's grace we'll meet you 
On that celestial shore. 
For the Lord has safely gathered her in 
Far from sorrow, far from sin 
No more earthly grief or fear 
No more sadness no more tears 
For the life so pure and fair 
Now has passed from earthly care 
God Himself the soul will keep 
And give His beloved sleep. 

Her Niece. 


On January 19, 1926, the death angel 
entered the home of John H. Webster 
and took his spirit to its eternal home. 

He was born in Franklin County, Va., 
Jan. 8, 1846 and died January 19, 1926, 
making his stay on earth 80 years and 11 
days. He was married to Miss Josephine 
Frabin, Of Franklin County, Va., on Nov. 
4, 1875. To this union was born two 
sons and one daughter. The daughter 
died in infancy. He was a believer in 
the Primitive Baptists for many years. 
B'Ut joined the church in old aae. He 
was baptized by the writer on the 5th. 
Svnday in Aug. 1925 and lived a model 
Primitive Baptist until his death. We 
think his timidity was the only thing that 
kept him out of the church as long as he 
was, as he lived a model life even before 
he joined the church. There is left to 
mourn their loss a widow and two sons, 
many grand children and friends. As 
the home burial ground holds his body, 
we feel his friends and relatives hold in 
admiration his memory close to their 
hearts and our fondest hope is that God 
holds his soul in His sweet embrace and 
has said, '^Precious in the sight of the 
Lord is the death of His saints." 




Our dearly beloved brother, deacon, 
treasurer and for several years clerk of 
our church, answered the call of our 
Heavenly Father come home" on Jan. 
18, 1926, being in his 82nd, year. 

As a deacon from June 1909, to his 
death he was all that the word "Deacon" 

As treasurer, he served in honor to 
the church and to himself. 

As clerk, he filled every requirement 
of a clerk only partial deafness causing 
him to give it up. 

Promptness was his motto. After • he 
was co-nvicted of sin by the righteous 
judge, he become a great rebel agalmst 
God and lived to the world many years. 
He loved to tell in late years, how he 
was brought down in submission and 
made to offer himself at the feet of the 
brethren at the Falls church in March 
1898. He was gladly received and bap- 
tised and through the remainder of life 
lived an ornament to the church. 

He was the oldest son of Wm. Brake 
who also was a member of this church 
from 1847 to his death in 1882. 

In early manhcod he offered himself 
to the Confederacy and braved the perils 
of war until the fall of Fort Fisher. 

He later become prominent in public 
lifo and gave up the last office he held 
as County Commissioner at the age of 

He continued a devoted Landmark to 
his community, his county and state un- 
til a week before his death, then having 
been kicked by a mule, the injuries caus- 
ing his death. 

His funeral was conducted by his pas- 
tor. Eld. A. B. Denson and attended by 
hundreds of mourning friends and rela- 
tives from over the state. The remains 
being laid beside his wife who preceeded 
him a few years hence in the "Brake 
burial ground," where his ancestors since 
early in the 17th century, sleep. 

As in business, he also was strict with 
his eleven children, seven of them, three 
boys and four girls surviving to mourn 
their loss. 

Let us all imitate him as he followed 

By his loving nephew, 

By request of the Falls Church. 


In loving remembrance of C. R. Oilli- 
kin of Otway, N. C, who was born Febru- 
ary 13th, 1852, died January 8th, 1926. 
He was twice married, first to Caldrona 
Golden of Sea Level, N. C. They were 
married July 24th, 1874. To this union 
were born six children, three boys and 
tjiree girls. L. H. GllUliia of Miami, 

Fla., Monroe Gillikin, Beaufort, N. C, C. 
Warren Gillikin, Otway, N. C, Mrs. Dan- 
iel Gillikin, Otway, N. C, Mrs. Fred Gilli- 
kin, Otway, N. C, Mrs. M. C. Adams, More- 
head City, N. C. His second wife was 
Delania Willis of Lola, N. C, on July 
lOlh, 1908. He leaves to mourn their 
loss, a widow and six children, 27 grand 
children and seven great grand children. 
Brothers Gillikin united with the "^Primi- 
tive Baptist Church at Otway, July 1918, 
and was baptised by his beloved pastor, 
Eld. E. E. Lunday October the 30th. 1918, 
and lived a devoted member of the said 
Church until death claimed him. Loved 
and respected by his brethren and friends 
the writer often talked with him about 
religion. We believe in salvation by 
grace and truth only in the meritsof the 
the once crucified and a risen Redeemer 
lie shall sleep but not forever in the lone 
and silent grave blessed be the Lord that 
taketh, blessed be the Lord that gave. 
In that bright eternal city 
Death can never, never come 
He will call ua from our trials 
In his own good time 
To home sweet home. 

Once precious to our heart was gone 

The voice we loved is still 

Th(! place made vacant in our home 

Written by request of the bereaved 
Can never, never be filled, 



It is through much weakness and with 
a sad heart that I attempt to write the 
death of my dear daughter, Beulah C. Bul- 

She was born November 26, 1882, died 
February 3, 1926, making her stay on 
earth 43 yeai's, 2 months and 8 days. 

She was the eldest daughter of J. J. 
and Sarah E. Nobles. She leaves a heart 
broken husband, four children and moth- 
er and five brothers and 2 sisters. 

Her children were Ernest O. Bullock, 
Joseph Murphy and Annie Belle, Mable 
Louise, brothers, Joseph L. Nobles, H. 
Edwin Nobles, Grover Leggett, Murphy 
Leggett, Uriah Leggett, sisters, Mrs. J. F. 
Warren and Mrs. C. A. Crandall. She was 
a highly respected neighbor, a faithful 
wife and mother. She joined the Primi- 
live Baptist in 1921 and lived a faithful 
membershin lor five years. Ser suffering 
w( re inten se, but she bore them patiently. 

Funi'val ; crvices were conducted by B. 
S. Cowan, her pnptor with a large au- 
dience. She was laid to rest at the family 
Ijiirying ground. 
We go mourning every day, 
We cannot help but w-eep; 
We are so sad an.d lonely, 



Since dear child fell asleep. 

She is gone but not forgotten 
Never will her memory fade; 
Sweetest thoughts will ever linger, 
Around the grav^ where she was laid. 

We hope she has gone to her 
Eternal rest, where parting is no more, 
Wo can only hope to meet her, 
On that happy, golden shore. 

Please have this published. 

By her loving mother, 



In memory of my dear father, J. W. 
Dupree, son of William T. Dupree and 
Fi'ances L. Dupree. 

He was born Oct. lit. lNr,4, diorl .Tuly 
2, 1925, making his stay on oai'th 60 
years, 8 months and i:> days. 

Nov. 24, 18SG he was marrird lo Mary 
Mildred Jenkins, to this union woi-e born 
seven children, two of them having di(,d 
at an eaijly age. He leaves a wife and 
five children, four daughters and one son, 
C. F. Dupree, Mrs. Hugh Cobb, Mrs. W. 
W. Stallings, Mrs. C. H. Elliott and Mrs. 
T. L. Harrison, several grand children, 
relatives and friends. We mourn our 
loss, but feel that our loss, is his gain. 
The Lord giveth and the Lord taketh. 
"Bless his holy name." His will, not ours 
must be done. 

He was in feeble health for some years, 
but kept going until only a few days be- 
foie his death, he took his bed and con- 
tinued to grow worse until the death 
angel came and carried him to that 
"home on high" where all is peace and 
joy. He never did during his sickness 
complain of suffering with any pain, just 
lay and slept, patiently waited until God's 
appointed time. He died as one going to 

"^I will say to dear mother, brother and 
sisters, do not grieve or wish him back. 
God took him to that better home to 
rest, where there are no sorrows, troubles 
and cares. 

He was a good husband, a kind father 
and grand father always givjng his chil 
dren good advice. 

Father and mother united with the 
Primitive Baptist Church at Hopeland, 
Sept. 1895. 

They were baptised by A. L. Moore on 
fourth Sunday evening Aug. 26, 1916, 
they moved their membership to Pleasant 

He was a strong believer in the doctrine 
of salvation by grace alone. 

We miss our dear papa, and we would 
have been glad to have kept him with 
us, but God's wi'i M-as to take him. Thy 
•V7ill be done (".,. Lord rnt ouvs. 

With many relatives and friends pres- 
ent, tlie funei'al services was conducted 
at home by IClders F. Denny and 

A. L. IKurison. Tliey spoke words of 
con'.Loit to us all. 

He was laid lo rest in the family grave- 
yard near home, tliere to await the re- 
surrection, whore these vile babies shall 
be changed and fashioned like the glori- 
ous body of Jesus. 
Our papa from us in gone, 
A voice we loved is still, 
A place is vacant in our home 
Which never can be filled. 

Written by request of mother, 


K1J>I i; L. H. HARDY. 

1 !■ .1 - imi.ii 1) the following appoint- 

.s.ii 111 , .mm] Srd Sunday, May 15th, 
Kith, ICiiisioii. 

I\'on(lay ]7l)i, White Oak, Jones county. 
Tiiesday ninht, IStli, Wilmington. 
Vv'ednesday l!)ih, at 2 o'clock Tabor 
20th, and 21st, Pireway. 
22nd, and 23rd, Bethel. 
24th, and 25th, Pleasant Hill. 

2 6th, and 27th, Pee Dee. 
29th, and 30th, Mill Branch. 

31st, and June 1st, Simpsons Creek. 
2nd, and 3rd, Black Creek. 
4 th, Tabor. 

5th, and 6th, Mill Branch. 
I shall be glad to take subscriptions for 
the Landmark at all of my appointments. 
Yours truly and in gospel fellowship. 



Please publish in your paper that the 
primitive Baptist Church at Hunting 
Quarters, the Lord willing, will Ijold their 
regular three days yearly meeting on 
Ptriday, Saturday and 2nd. Sunday in 

All our brethren and sisters who are in 
fellowship with us and our ministering 
brethren are invited to come and partake 
with us in that meeting. 

L. H. HARDY, Pastor. 

JOHN D. SMITH, Clerk. 
Atlantic, N. C. 


Please give notice through the Land- 
mark, the next Staunton River Primitive 
Bai.list TFnion is tf) bo bold with the 
Church at Spiinetiold. Yn., in the (own 
of Gietna, Va.. if it is the Lt)rd's will. 
Friday, Saturday and fifth Sunday in May 

We wish all sound Baptists to be with 
us in this meeting. Special invitation to 
preaching brethren. 

Church Clerk. 




Please state in the next issue of Zion's 
Landmark that owing to inclement weath- 
er the last session of the Contentnea Union 
was not held. The next Contentnea Un- 
ion will be h^ld at Hancock's Church on 
fifth Sunday in May beginning on Satur- 
day before. Trains will be met at Ayden 
and Winterville, N. C, o^ Friday night 
and Saturday morning. 

B. T. COX. 

The next session of the Lower Country 
Line Union is appointed to be held with 
the church at Stories Creek, on the fifth 
Saturday and Sunday in May. Friends and 
especially ministers are invited who will 
be met at Roxboro, N. C. 

C. T. HALL, Clerk. 
Woodsdale, N. C. 

Mr. J. D. Gold, 
Dear Sir: 

For the information of the Primitive 
Baptists of North Carolina I am asking 
you to publish In Zion's Landmark a 
memorial meeting which is set apart to 
be held at Old Sandy Creek Church, locat- 
ed in Randolph county, four miles from 
Liberty, N. C, on the second Sunday in 
May 1926. Services to begin at 10:00 a. 
m. This meeting has been arranged and 
set apart as we hope for the worship of 
God, and to pay respects to our fore- 
fathers who established the Church in 
North Carolina in their early settling. 
This being one of the oldest Churches in 
North Carolina, this church property is 
still owned by the Primitive Baptists and 
is still shown as one of the churches of 
the Abbotts Creek Association. We are 
extending an invitation to the preaching 
brethren and to the brethren and friends 
of the Primitive Baptists to meet with 
us on the above date. Those coming by 
rail will have to come to Greensboro Sat- 
urday night and leave Greensboro Satur- 
day night before the second Sunday in 
May, on a train leaving at 7:00 p. m. for 
Liberty, N. C. which is located on the 
A. and Y. R. R. Parties coming by rail 
will be met at Liberty Saturday night. 

This is done by request of the brethren 
of the Abbott's Creek Association. In 
asking you to publish two copies in the 
Landmark in the 1st. and 15th. issues. 

Yours as ever, 
Speincer, N. C. 


Of Zion's Landmark published twice a 

Before me, a Notary Public in and for 
the State and county aforesaid, person- 
ally appeared John D. Gold, who, having 
been duly sworn according to law, de- 
poses and says that he is the Business 
Manager of Zion's Landmark and that the 
following is, to the best of his knowledge 
and belief, a true statement of the owner- 
ship, management (and if a daily paper, 
the circulation), etc., of the aforesaid 
publication for the date shown in the 
above caption, required by the Act of Au- 
gjist 24, 1912 embodied in section 443. 
Postal Laws and Regulations, printed on 
the reverse of this form, to-wit: 

1. That the names and addresses of the 
publisher, editor, managing editor, and 
business managers are: 

Publisher P. D. Gold Publishing Co., 
Wilson, N. C. 

Editors P. G. Lester, Roanoake, Va. 

C. F. Denny, Wilson, N. C. 

M. L. Gilbert, Dade City, Fla. 

Business Manager, John D. Gold, Wil- 
son, N. C. 

2. That the owners are: P. D. Gold 
Publishing Co., John D. Gold. 

3. That the known bondholders, mort- 
gagees, and other security holders own- 
ing or holding 1 per cent or more of total 
amount of bonds, mortgages or other se- 
curities are: First National Bank, L. S. 

4. That the two paragraphs next above, 
giving the names of the owners, stockhold. 
ers, and security holders, if any, contain 
not only the list of stockholders and se- 
curity holders as they appear upon the 
books of the company but also in cases 
where the stockholders or security holder 
appears upon the books of the conxpany 
as trustee or in any other fiduciary rela- 
tion, the name of the person or corpor- 
ation for whom such trustee is acting, is 
given; also that the said two paragraphs 
contain statements embracing affiant's 
full knowledge and belief as to the circum- 
stances and conditions under which stock- 
holders and security holders who do not 
appear upon the books of the company as 
trustees, hold stock and securities in a 
capacity other than that of a bona vde 
owner; and this affiant has no reason to 
believe that any other person, association, 
or corporalion has any intere-st direcf or 
in other securities than as so stated by 

Sworn to and subscribed before me this 
1st day of April, 1926. 

C. T. HARRIS, Notary Public 



= AT Z 



APRIL 1, 1926 

No. 10 



"A soft answer turneth away wrath: but grievous words 
stir up anger." 

The tongue of the wise useth knowledge aright: but the 
mouth of fools poureth out foolishness. 

The eyes of the Lord are in every place, beholding the evil 
and the good. 

A wholesome tongue is a tree of life: but perverseness 
therein is a breach in the spirit. 

A fool despiseth his father's instruction: but he that re- 
gardeth reproof is prudent. 

In the house of the righteous is much treasure : but in the 
revenues of the wicked is trouble. 

The lips of the wise disperse knowledge: but the heart 
of the foolish doeth not so. — Prox. 15:1-8. 

P. G. LESTER, Editor Roanoke, Va 

Associate Editors 

ELDER M. L. GILBERT Dade City, Fia. 

ELDER C. F. DENNY Wilson, N. C. 

$2.00 PER YEAR 

The Purjx^e of Zion*s 

"Ask for the old paths where is the good way." 

By the help of the Lord this paper will contend for the an- 
cient landmark, gaided by its stakes of Truth, and strength- 
ened by its eorda of loye. 

It hopes to reject all traditions and institutions of men, and 
regard only the Bihle as the standard of truth. 

It urges the people to search the scriptures, and obey Jeaus, 
the King ia the Holy Hill of Zion, keeping themselves unspot- 
ted from the world. 

It aims to contsad for the mystery of the faith in God, the 
Father, Jesus, the Mediator, and the Hoiy Spirit, the blessed 


When a subscriber desires his paper changed he should 
state plainly both the old and nev postofficea. When one 
wishes his papei stopped, let him send what is due, and also 
state his postoffke. 

Let each subscriber pay for his paper in advance if possible, 
and when he renews give the same name it has been going in, 
unless he w^^es it. When you can always send money order 
or check, or draft, or registered letter, or by express. 

If the money sent has not been receipted, please inform me 
of it When you can always send money by money order or 
check, or draft, or registered letter, or by express. 

Each subscriber caa tall the time to which he paid for Hi* 
paper by noticing the date just after his name. 

All brethren and friauds are requested to act as agents. 

All names and post offices should be written plainly. 

All overs of gospel truth are invited to write for it — if so 

May grace, mercy and peace be mutiplied to all Ioymts of 

All communicati«fifi, baaoness letters, remittances of P. O. 
Orflsrs, money, drafts, ete., should be sent to 


WUwm. N. C. 


©evoteb to tbe Cause of Jesus Christ 


Please republish, for it is as good 
today az it was when clicse llr^es 
were penned by the ven. :a!.)Ie and 
faithful Elder Taylor, August jl, 

The following texts of Scripture 
v/ere collected i^nd arranged by 
Elder A. J. Taylor for publication. 
He felt impressed to do this in or- 
der to show to the people of Go.i 
that the Scriptures enjoin tho?e 
living in Jerusalem the necessity of 
good works. These Scriptures are 
net addressed to the dead, but to 
(he living in Jerusalem. How care- 
ful .'hould the people of the living 
3od be to maintain good works 
? hich ure good and profitable unto 
men. Elder Taylor spends most of 
his time in feeding the flock of God 
and exhorting^ them to wallc wor- 
thy of their high calling. He is an 
aged man who has long been in the 
miniaiy and is faithful. 

P. D G. 

"Ye are the salt of the earth, but 
1 the salt hath lost its savor where- 
with shall it be salted. It is thence- 
forth good for nothing but to be cast 
out and trodden under foot of men. 
Let your light so shine before men 
that they may see your good v/orks 
and glorify your Father which is in 
heaven. Whosoever shall break 
one of these least commandments, 
and shall teach men so, he shall be 
called the least in the kingdom of 

heaven, but whosoever shall do and 
teach men the same shall be called 
great in the kingdom of heaven. 
And if any man will sue thee at law 
and take away thy coat let him 
have thy cloak also, and whosoever 
shall compel thee to go a mile go 
with him twain. Give to him that 
asketh of thee turn not them away. 
But I say unto you, love your ene- 
mies, bless them that curse you, and 
do good to them that hate you, and 
and pray for them that despitefully 
use you and persecute you. Ask 
and it shall be given you. Seek 
and ye shall find. Knock and it 
shall be opened unto you : for every 
one that asketh receiveth, and he 
that seeketh findeth, and to h:m 
that knocketh it shall be optned. 
Then said he unto his disciples, the 
harvest truly is plenteous, but the 
laborers are few : pray ye therefore 
the Lord of the harvest that he will 
t^end forth laborers into his har- 
vest. Come unto me all ye that are 
heavy laden and I will give you 
rest, take my yoke upon you and 
learn of me, for I am meek a id 
lowly in heart, and ye shall find 
rest to your souls. Moreover if thy 
brother trespass against thee go and 
tell him his fault between thee and 
him alone. If he shall hear thee 
thou hast gained thy brother: but 
if he will not hear thee then ta'ce 
with thee one or two more, that in 
the mouth of two or three witnesbcs 
every word may be estabUsJied; 



and if he neglect to hear thee tell 
it unto the church, but if he neylect 
to hear the church let him be unto 
thee as a heathen man and a publi- 
can. How oft shall my brother 
trespass against me and I forgive 
him, till seven times? Jesus saith 
seven times, but until seventy times 
seven. And Jesus said unto them, 
take heed that no man deceive you: 
Therefore be ye also ready, for in 
such an hour as ye think not the 
Son of man cometh. Watch there- 
fore, for ye know^ neither the day 
nor the hour when the Son of man 
cometh. Watch and pray that ye 
enter not into temptation. The 
Spirit indeed is willing but the flesh 
i.> weak. Go ye therefore and 
teach all nations, baptise them in 
the name of the Father, and of the 
Son, and of the Holy Ghost, teach- 
ing them to observe all things what- 
ever I have] commanded you, and 
lo, I am with you always even unto 
the end of the world, Amen. 
And Jesus said unto them, come ye 
after me and I will make you fish- 
ers of men. And he commanded 
them that they should take nothing 
for their journey, save a staff only, 
no scrip, no bread, no money in 
their purse. For whosoever will 
come after me let him deny him- 
self, and take up his cross and fol- 
low me. But take heed, behold I 
have told you all things, take ye 
heed, watch and pray, for ye know 
not when the time is, watch ye, 
therefore, for ye knov/ not when 
the master of the house cometh, 
and what I say unto you, I say unto 
all, watch. But I say unto you 
which hear, love your enemies, do 
good to them which hate you, bless 
them that curse you, and pray for 

them which despitefully use you. 
And unto him that smiteth thee on 
'-.-jiG cheek offer also the other; but 
lo'^e your enemies, and do good and 
Umd hoping for nothing again, and 
^our reward will be egreat. Be ye 
therefore merciful as your heavenly 
Father also is mericful. Give and 
it shall be given unto you, good 
measure, pressed down and shaken 
together, and running over shall 
men give into your bosom. And 
why call ye me Lord, Lord, and do 
not the things which I say. And 
Jesus said unto him, let the dead 
bury the dead, but go thou and 
preach the kingdom of God. Go 
your ways, behold I send you forth 
as lambs among wolves. Be ye 
wise as serpents, and harmless as 
doves. Take heed thereof that 
the light which is in thee, be not 
darkness. Take heed and beware 
of covetousness. But rather seek 
ye the kingdom of God,, and all 
these things shall be added unto 
you. And he said, take heed that 
ye be not deceived, for many shall 
come in my name saying I am Christ, 
and the time draweth near, go ye 
not therefore after them. But 
Jesus returning unto them said, 
daughters of Jerusalem weep not 
for me, but weep for yourselves and 
your children. I then your Lord 
and Master have v/?.shed your feet 
ye also ought to wash one another's 
feet, for I have given you an exam- 
ple that ye should do as I have done 
to you. A new commandment I 
have given unto you, that ye love 
one another as I have loved you. 
Ye are my friends if ye do whatever 
I command you. These things I 
command you that you love one 
another. That ye abstain from 



raeats offered to idols, and blood, 
and from things strangled, and from 
fornication, from which if you keep 
yourselves ye shall do well. Take 
heed therefore unto yourselves, and 
to all the flock over which the 
Holy Ghost hath made you over- 
seer to feed the church of God 
which he hath purchased with his 
own blood. Therefore watch and 
remember that by the space of three 
years I ceased not to warn every 
one night and day with tears. Nei- 
ther yield ye your members as in- 
struments of unrighteousness unto 
sin, but yield yourselves unto God 
as those that are alive from the 
dead, and your members as instru- 
ments of righteousness unto God. 
Therefore, brethren, we are debtors 
not to live after the flesh, for if ye 
live after the flesh ye shall die: but 
if ye through the Spirit do mortify 
the deeds of the body ye shall live. 
J beseech you therefore brethren by 
the mercy of God that ye presnt 
your bodies a living sacrifice, holy, 
acceptable unto God, which is your 
reasonable service, and be not con- 
formed to this world, but be ye 
transformed by the renewing of 
your mind that ye may prove what 
is thati good, and acceptable, and 
perfect will of God. Let love be 
without dissimilation. Abhor that 
which is evil, cleave to that which 
is good. Be kindly affectioned one 
to another with brotherly love, in 
honor prefering one another. Not 
slothful in business: fervent in spir- 
it, serving the Lord, rejoicing fn 
hope, patient in tribulation, con- 
tinuing instant in prayer, distribu- 
ting to the necessity of saints, given 
to hospitality. Bless them which 
persecute you. Bless and curse not. 
Rejoice with them that do rejoice, 

and weep with them that weep. Be 
of the same mind one toward anoth- 
er. Mind not high things but con- 
descend to men of low estate. Be 
not wise in your own conceits. Re- 
compense to no man evil for evil. 
Providing things honest in the sight 
of all men. Dearly beloved, avenge 
not yourselves, but rather give place 
:nto wrath, for it is written, ven- 
geance is mine and I will repay 
saith the Lord. Therefore if thine 
enemy hunger feed him, if he thirst 
give him drink : for in so doing thou 
shalt heap coals of fire on his head. 
Be not overcome of evil, but over- 
copie with good. Owe no man any- 
thing but to love one another, for 
he that loveth another hath fulfilled 
the law. So then every one of us 
shall give an account of himself to 
God. The night is far spent, the 
day is at hand. Let us therefore 
cast off the works of darkness and 
let us put on the armor of light. Let 
us walk honestly as in the day, not 
in rioting and drunkenness; not in 
strife and envying. Let us there- 
fore follow after the things whe :e- 
with one may edify another. Now 
I beseech you brethren, for the 
Lord Jesus Christ's sake, and for 
the love of the Spirit ,that ye strive 
together with me in prayers to 
God for me. Now I beseech you 
brethren, mark them which cause 
divisions and offences, contrary to 
the doctrine which ye have learn- 
ed, and avoid them. Now I beseech 
you brethren by the name of our 
Lord Jesus Christ that ye all speak 
the same thing and that there be no 
divisions among you, but that ye 
be perfectly joined together in the 
same judgment. Wherefore I be- 
seech you, be ye followers of me. In 
the name of our Lord Jesus Christ 



to deliver such a one unto satan for 
the dsstruction of the flesh, that the 
spirit may he saved in the day of 
the Lord Jesus. But now I have 
written unto you not to keep com- 
pany, if any man that is called a 
brother be a fornicator, or cove- 
tous, or an idolater, or a railer, or 
a drunkard, or an extortioner, with 
such a one no not Lo eat. For ye 
are bought with a price, therefore 
glorify God in your body and in 
your spirit which are God's. But 
take heed lest by any means this 
liberty of yours becomes a stumb- 
ling block to them that are weak. 
Brethren, be not children in under- 
standing, howbeit in maKce be ye 
children: but in understanding be 
men. Let all things be done be- 
conj'y and in order. Be not de- 
ceived, evil communications cor- 
rupt good manners. Awake to 
righteousness and sin not, for some 
have not the knowledge of God. 
Therefore my beloved brethren, be 
ye steadfast unmovable, always 
abounding in the work of the Lord, 
for as much as ye know that your 
labor is not in vain in the Lord 
W atch ye, stand fast in the Lord, 
quit you like men, be strong. Let 
all things be done with charity. 
Wlierefore I beseech you that ye 
would confirm your love toward 
hmi. Be ye not unequally yoked 
logether with unbelievers. Where- 
fore come out from among them, 
and be separate saith the Lord, 
and touch not the unclean thing, 
and I will receive you. Examine 
yourselves whether ye be in the 
faith, prove your own selves: know 
ye not your own selves how that 
Jesus Christ is in you except ye be 
repro^)ates. Let us not be weary in 
welj ^Qing. for in due season we 

shall reap if we faint not. Where- 
fore putting away lying, speak ev- 
ery man the truth with his neigh- 
bor for we are members one of an- 
other. Be ye angry and sin not, let 
not the sun go down upon your 
wrath, neSther give place to the 
devil. Let him that stole steal no 
more, but rather let him labor work- 
ing with his hands the thing which 
13 good, that he may have to give 
to him that needeth. Let no cor- 
rupt communications proceed out 
of your mouth, but that which is 
good to the use of edifying, that it 
may minister grace unto the hear- 
ers, and grieve not the Holy Spirit 
of God whereby ye are sealed unto 
the day of redemption. Let all bit- 
terness and wrath, and anger, and 
clamor, and evil speaking be put 
away from you, with all malice. Be 
kind to one another, tender hearted, 
Aorgiving one another even as God 
for Christ's sake hath forgiven you. 
Be ye therefore followers of God as 
dear children, and walk in love as 
Christ also hath loved us and hath 
given himself for us, an offering 
and a sacrifice to God for a sweet 
smelling savor, but fornication and 
all uncleanness or covetousness let 
it not be once named among you as 
becometh saints, neither filthiness. 
r.or foolish talking, nor jesting, 
which is not convenient, but rather 
giving of thanks. Let no man de- 
ceive you with vain words, for be- 
cause of these things cometh the 
wrath of God upon the children of 
disobedience. Be not ye therefore 
partakers with them. For ye were 
sometimes dark, but now are ye 
light in the Lord, walk as children 
of the light and have no fellowship 
with the unfruitful works of dark- 
ness, but rather reprove them; for 



it is a shame even to speak of those 
things which are done of them in 
secret. Wherefore he saith awake 
thou that sleepest, and arise from 
the dead, and Christ shall give the 
light. See then that ye walk cir- 
cumspectly, not as fools, but as 
wise redeeming the time because 
the days are evil. Giving thanks, al- 
ways for all things unto God and 
the Father in the name of our Lord 
Jfsus Christ. Submitting your- 
:-!e]ves one to another in the fear of 
God, wives submit yourselves unto 
J our own husbands as unto the 
Lord. Husbands love your wives 
even as Christ also loved the church 
and gave himself for it. So ought 
men to love their wives as their own 
bodies. He that loveth his wife 
joveth himself. And ye fathers pro- 
voke not your children to wrath, 
but bring them up in the nurture 
and admonition of the Lord. Put 
on the whole armor of God that ye 
may be able to stand against the 
wiles of the devil, praying always 
■with all prayer and supplication in 
the spirit, and watching there unto 
with all perseverence and supplica- 
tion for all saints. Only let your 
conversation be as it becometh the 
gospel of Christ that whether I 
come and see you, or else be absent 
I may hear of your affairs, that ye 
stand fast in one spirit with one 
mind striving together for the faith 
of the gospel. Let nothing be done 
through strife or vain glory, but in 
lowliness of mind let each esteem 
others better than themselves. 
Wherefore my beloved as ye have 
always obeyed, not as in my pres- 
ence only, but now much more in 
my absence, work out your own 
salvation with fear and trembling. 
Po all things without murmurings 

and disputings that ye may be 
blameless and harmless, the sons of 
God without the rebuke in the midst 
of a crooked and perverse nation, 
among whom ye shine as lights in 
the world. Therefore my brethren 
dearly beloved and longed for, my 
joy and crown so stand fast in the 
Lord my dearly beloved. Let your 
moderation be known unto all men. 
The Lord is at hand. Be careful 
for nothing, but in everything by 
prayer and supplication with 
thanksgiving let your requests be 
made known unto God. As ye have 
therefore received Christ Jesus the 
Lord, so walk ye in him. Beware 
lest any man spoil you through phil- 
osophy and vain deceit, after the 
tradition of men, after the rudi- 
ments and doctrines of men. Mor- 
tify therefore your members which 
are upon the earth, fornication, un- 
cleanness, inordinate affection, evil 
concupiscence and covetousness 
which is idolatry. Put on there- 
fore as the elect of God holy and 
beloved, bowels of mercies, kind- 
ness, humbleness of mind, meek- 
ness, long suffering, forbearing one 
another, and forgiving one another, 
if any man have a quarrel against 
any, even as Christ forgave you so 
?lso do ye, and above all things put 
on charity which is the bond of per- 
fectness, and let the peace of God 
rule in your hearts, to the which 
also ye are called in one body, and 
be ye thankful. Let the word of 
Christ dwell in you richly in all wis- 
dom, teaching and admonishing 
one another in Psalms and hymns 
and spiritual songs, singing with 
grace in your hearts to the Lord. 
Wives submit yourselves unto your 
own husbands, as it is fit in the 
Lord. Husbands loVe your wives 



and be not bitter against them. Fa- 
thers provoke not your children to 
anger lest they be discouraged. And 
whatsoever ye do do it heartily as 
to the Lord, and not unto men,, 
knovi'ing that of the Lord ye shall 
receive the reward of the inheri- 
tance, for ye serve the Lord Christ. 
But he that doeth wrong shall re- 
ceive for the wrong which he hath 
done. Continue in prayer and v/atch 
in the same with thanksgiving with- 
al praying also for us that God 
would open unto us a door of ut- 
terance to speak the mystery of 
Christ for which I am also in bonds. 
Let your speech be always with 
grace seasoned with salt, that ye 
may know how ye ought to answer 
every man. That we would walk 
worthy of God who hath called you 
into his kingdom and glory. Give 
attendance to reading, to exhorta- 
tion, to doctrine. Take heed unto 
thy self, and unto the doctrine, con- 
tinue in them, for in so doing thou 
shalt both save thy self and them 
that hear thee. Let the Elders that 
rule well be counted worthy of 
double honor, especially they who 
labor in word and doctrine ; for the 
Scripture saith, thou shalt not muz- 
zle the ox that treadeth out the 
corn, and the laborer is worthy of 
his reward. Them that sin rebuke 
before all that others also may fear. 
I charge thee before God and the 
Lord Jesus Christ, and the elect an- 
gels, that thou observe these things 
without prefering one before an- 
other, doing nothing by partiality. 
And having food and raiment let 
us be therewith content. For the 
love of money is the root of all evil, 
which while some coveted after 
they have erred from the faith, and 
pierced themselves through with 

many sorrows, but thou 0 man of 
God, flee these things, and follow 
after righteousness. Godliness, 
faith, love, patience, meekness, 
fight the good fight of faith, lay 
hold on eternal life, whereunto 
thou art called and hast professed a 
good profession before many wit- 
nesses. I give thee charge in the 
sight of God who quickeneth all 
things, and before Christ Jesus that 
thou keep this commandment with- 
out spot, unrebukable until the ap- 
pearing of our Lord Jesus Christ. 
Charge them that are rich in this 
v>^orld that they be not high minded 
nor trust in uncertain riches, but 
in the living God who giveth us 
richly all things to enjoy, that they 
do good, that they be rich in good 
works, ready to distribute, willing 
to communicate, laying up in store 
for themselves a good foundation 
against the time to come; that they 
may lay hold on eternal life. Hold 
fast the form of sound words v/hich 
thou hast heard of me in faith and 
love which is in Christ Jesus. That 
good thing which was committed 
unto thee keep by the Holy Ghost 
which dwelleth in us. Consider 
what I say, and the Lord give you 
understanding in all things. Put 
them in remembrance, charge them 
before the Lord that they strive 
not about words to no profit, but 
to the subverting of the hearers. 
Study to show thyself approved un- 
to God, a workman that needeth not 
to be ashamed, rightly dividing the 
word of truth : but shun profane 
and vain babblings, for they will 
increase unto more ungodliness. If 
a man therefore purge himself from 
these he shall be a vessel unto hon- 
or, sanctified and meet for the Mas- 
ter's use, and prepared unto every 



good work. Flee also youthful 
lusts, but follow after righteous- 
ness, faith, charity, peace with them 
that call on the Lord out of a pure 
heart, but foolish and unlearned 
questions avoid, knowing that they 
do gender strifes. And the servant 
of the Lord must not strive, but be 
gentle unto all men, apt to teach, 
patient, in meekness instructing 
those that oppose themselves, if 
God peradventure will give them 
repentance to the acknowledging of 
the truth, and that they may recov- 
er themselves out of the snare of 
the devil who are taken captive by 
him at his will. But continue thou 
in the things which thou hast learn- 
ed and has been assured, knowing 
of whom thou Hast learned them, T 
charge thee therefore before God, 
and the Lord Jesus Christ who shall 
judge the quick and the dead at his 
appearing and his kingdom, preach 
the word, be instant in season, out 
of season, reprove, rebuke, exhort 
with all long suffering and doctrine. 
But speak thou the things which 
become sound doctrine, that the 
aged men be sober, grave, temper- 
ate, sound in faith, in charity, in 
patience. The aged woman like- 
wise that they be in behaviour as 
becometh holiness, not false accus- 
ers, not given to much wine, teach- 
ers of good things, that they teach 
the young! women to be sober, to 
love their husbands, to love their 
children, to be discreet, chaste, 
keepers at home, good, obedient to 
their own husbands, that the word 
of God be not blasphemed. In all 
things showing thyself a pattern of 
good works, in doctrine showing 
uncorruptness, gravity, sincerity, 
sound speech that cannot be con- 
demned, that he that is of the con- 

tra; y part may be ashamed, having 
no evil thing to say of you. For the 
grace of God that bringeth salva- 
tion hath appeared unto all men, 
teaching us that denying ungodli- 
ness and worthy lusts we should 
live soberly, righteously and godly 
in this present world. (Man's re- 
ligion is vain.) Pure religion and 
undefiled before God is this, to vis- 
it the fatherless and widows in their 
afflictions ,and to keep himself un- 
spotted from the world. Submit 
yourselves therefore to God. Re- 
sist the devil and he will flee from 
you. Draw nigh to God and he 
will draw nigh to you. Cleanse 
your hands ye sinners, and purify 
your hearts ye double-minded. 
Humble yourselves in the sight of 
the Lord and he shall lift you up. 
Is any among you afflicted, let him 
pray? Are any merry, let them 
sing psalms? Are any sick among 
you, let them call for the Elders of 
the Church and let them pray over 
him, and the prayer of faith shall 
save the sick. And confess your 
faults one to another, and pray one 
for another, that ye may be healed. 
Brethren, if any of you do err from 
the truth and one convert him, let 
him know that he which converteth 
the sinner from the error of his way 
shall saves a soul from death and 
shall hide a multitude of sins. 
Wherefore gird up the loins of your 
mind, be sober, and hope to the 
end. As obedient children not 
fashioning yourselves according to 
the former lusts in your ignorance, 
but as he which hath called you is 
holy so be ye holy in all manner of 
conversation. Dearly beloved, I 
beseech you as strangers and pil- 
grims abstain from fleshly lusts 
vv'hich war against the soul. Have 

your conversation honest among 
the gentiles, that whereas they 
speak against you as evildoers they 
may by your good works, which 
they shall behold, glorify God in 
the day of visitation. Finally be ye 
all of one mind, having compassion 
one of another, love as brethren, be 
pitiful be courteous, not rendering 
evil for evil, or railing for railing; 
for he that will love life and see 
good days let him refrain his tongue 
from evil, and his lips that they 
speak no guile. Let him eschew 
evil and do good, let him seek peace 
ard ensue it. And who is he that 
will harm you if ye be followers of 
that which is good? I have not writ- 
ten unto you because ye know not 
the truth, but because ye know it. 
Let that therefore abide in you 
wliich ye have heard from the be- 
ginning. If that which ye have 
heard from the beginning shall re- 
main in you ye also shall continue 
in the Son and in the Father. And 
now little children, abide in him, 
that when he shall appear we may 
have confidence and not be asham- 
ed before him at his coming. Little 
children let no man deceive you. 
He that doeth righteousness is 
righteous. He that committeth sin 
is of the devil, for the devil sinneth 
from the beginning. My little chil- 
dren, let us not love in word, neith- 
er in tongue, but in deed and in 
truth. Beloved, believe not every 
spirit, but try the spirits whether 
they are of God, because many 
false pi-ophets are gone out into 
the world. Beloved, let us love one 
another, for love is of God, and ev- 
ery one that loveth is born of God, 
and knoweth God. Little children, 
keep yourselves from idols. If 
there come any unto you and bring 

not this doctrine receive him n©t in- 
to your house, neither bid him God 
speed, for he that biddeth him God 
speed is partaker of his evil deeds. 
We therefore ought to receive such 
that we might be fellow helpers to 
the truth. Beloved, follow not that 
which is evil, but that which is 
good. He that doeth good is of 
God, but he that doeth evil hath 
not seen God. But ye beloved 
building up yourselves on your most 
holy faith, praying in the Holy 
Ghost, keep yourselves in the love 
of God, looking for the mercy of 
our Lord Jesus Christ unto eternal 
life. And beside this giving all 
diligence add to your faith virtue, 
and to virtue knowledge, and to 
knowledge temperance, and to tem- 
perance patience, and to patience 
Godliness, and to Godliness broth- 
erly kindness, and to brotherly 
kindness charity: for if these things 
be in you and abound they make 
you that ye shall neither be barren 
nor unfruitful in the knowledge of 
our Lord Jesus Christ. Wherefore 
the rather brethren, give diligence 
to make your calling and election 
sure; for if ye do these things ye 
shall never fall. Yea I think it 
meet as long as I am in this taber- 
nacle to stir you up by putting you 
in remembrance. Moreover I will 
endeavor that ye may be able after 
my decease to have these things al- 
ways in remembrance. I now write 
unto you in both which I stir up 
your pure minds by way of remem- 
brance that ye may be mindful of 
the words which were spoken be- 
fore by the holy prophets and the 
commandment of us the apostles. 
Seeing then all these things shall be 
dissolved what manner of persons 
ought ye to be in all holy conver- 



sation and Godliness. Ye there- 
fore beloved, seeing ye know these 
things before beware lest ye also, 
being led away with the error of 

the wickdd, fall from your own 
steadfastness: but grow in grace 
and in the knowledge of our Lord 
and Saviour Jesus Christ, If we 
say that we have no sin we deceive 
ourselves, and the truth is not in 
us. If we confess our sins he is 
faithful and just to forgive us our 
sins, and to cleanse us from all 
unrighteousness. If we say we have 
not sinned we make him a liar, and 
his word is not in us. My little chil- 
dren, these things write I unto you 
that ye sin not. He that saith I 
know him and keepeth not his com- 
mandments is a liar and the truth 
is not in him. He that saith he abid- 
eth in him ought himself also to 
walk even as he walked. He that 
saith he is in the light and hateth 
his brother is in darkness even un- 
til now. He that bveth his brother 
abideth in, the lighc, and there is 
none occasion of stumbling in him 
Love not the world, neither the 
things that are in the world. If any 
man love the world the love of the 
Father is not in him. But sanctify 

the Lord God in your hearts, and 
be ready always to give an answer 
to every one that asketh you a rea- 
son of the hope that is in you with 
meekness and fear. But the end 
of all things is at hand, be ye there- 
fore sober and watch unto prayer, 
and above all things have fervent 
charity among yourselves; for char- 
ity shall cover the multitude of 
sins. But let none of you suffer as 
a murderer, or as a thief, or as an 
evil doer, or as a busy body in oth- 
er men's matters. Yet if any man 

suffer as a christian let him not be 
ashamed, but let him glorify God on 
this behalf. Feed the flock of God 
which is among you, taking the ov- 
ersight there of not by constraint, 
but willingly, not for filthy lucre, 
but of a ready mind, neither as be- 
ing lords over God's heritage, but 
being examples to the flock. Hum- 
ble yourselves therefore under the 
mighty hand of God that he may 
exalt you in due time, casting all 
your care upon him for he careth 
for you. If any of you lack wisdom 
let him ask of God that giveth to all 
men liberally, and upbraideth not, 
and it shall be given him. Let the 
brother of low degree rejoice in 
that he is exalted, but the rich in 
that he is made low, because as the 
flower of the grass he passeth away. 
Do not err my beloved brethren: 
wherefore my beloved brethren, let 
every man be slow to speak, slow 
to anger. Wherefore lay apart 
all filthiness and superfluity of nau- 
ghtiness, and receive with meekness 
the engrafted word which is able to 
save your souls: but be ye doers of 
the word and not hearers only, de- 
ceiving your ownselves: for if any 
be a hearer of the word and not a 
doer he is like unto a man behold- 
ing his natural face in a glass. But 
whoso looketh into the perfect law 
of liberty and continueth therein, 
he being not a forgetful hearer, but 
a doer of the work, this man shall 
be blessed in his deed. If any man 
among you seem to be religious 
and bridletli not his tongue, but de- 
ceiveth his own hearei Ihis man's 
religion is vain. Wherefore seeing 
we are also compassed about with 
so great a cloud of witnesses, let us 
lay aside every weight and the siu 



that doth so easily beset us, and let 
us run with patience the race that 
is set before us, looking unto Jesus 
the author and finisher of our faith. 
For consider him that endureth such 
contradiction of sinners against 
himself, lest ye be wearied and 
faint in your minds. Ye have for- 
gotten the exhortation which speak- 
oth unto you as unto children. My 
son despise not the chastening of 
the Lord, nor faint when thou are 
rebuked of him. If you endure 
chastening God dealeth with you as 
with sons, for what son is he whom 
the Father chasteneth not. Furth- 
ermore we have had fathers of our 
flesh which corrected us, and we 
give them reverence. Shall we not 
much rather be in subjection unto 
the Father of spirits and live. Now 
no chastening for the present seem- 
eth to be joyous but grievous, nev- 
ertheless afterwards it yieldeth the 
peaceful fruit of righteousness unto 
them which are exercised thereby. 
Wherefore lift up the hands which 
hang down, and the feeble knees, 
and make straight paths for your 
feet, lest that which is lame be 
turned out of the way; but let it 
rather be healed. (Follow peace 
with all men and holiness without 
which no man shall see the Lord. 
Looking diligently lest any man fail 
of the grace of God, lest any root 
of bitterness springing up trouble 
you, and thereby many be defiled, 
lest there be any fornicator or pro- 
fane person as Esau, who for one 
morsel of meat sold his birth-right, 
for ye know how that afterwards 
when he would have inherited the 
blessing he was rejected, for he 
found no place of repentance 
though he sought it carefully with 

tears. See that ye refuse not him 
that speaketh, for if they escaped 
not who refused him that spake on 
earth, much more shall not we es- 
cape if we turn away from him that 
speaketh from heaven. Let broth- 
eiiy love continue. Be not forget- 
ful to entertain strangers, for there- 
by some have entertained angels 
unawares. Remember those that 
are in bonds. Let your conversa- 
tion be without covetousness, and 
be content with such things as ye ■ 
have : for he hath said, I will never 
leave theet nor forsake thee. Re- 
member them which have the rule 
over you, who have spoken unto 
you the word of God, whose faith 
follow, considering the end of their 
conversation. Be not carried about 
with divers and strange doctrines, 
for it is a good thing that the heart 
be established with grace. Let us 
go forth therefore unto him with- 
out the camp baring his reproach 
for here have we no continuing city, 
but we seek one to come. By him 
therefore let us offer the sacrifice 
of praise to God continually, that 
i j the fruit of our lips, giving thanks 
lo his name. But to do good, and 
to communicate forget not, for with 
such sacrifices God is well pleased. 
Pray for us, for we trust we have a 
good conscience, in all things will- 
ing to live honestly. He that over- 
cometh the same shall be clothed 
in white raiment, and I will not 
blot out his name out of the book 
of life. Behold I come quickly, hold 
that fast which thou hast, that no 
man take thy crown. Him that ov- 
ercometh will I make a pillar in the 
temple of my God. Come out of 
her my people that ye be not par- 
takers of her sins, and that ye re- 



eeive not of her plagues. As many 
as I love I rebuke and chasten, be 
zealous therefore and repent. Be- 
hold I stand at the door and knock. 
If any man hear my voice and open 
the door I will come into him, and 
will sup with him and he with me. 
He that hath an ear let him hear 
what the Spirit saith unto the 
chlurches. He that overcometh 
shall not be hurt of the second 
death. Repent, or else I will come 
unto thee quickly, and will fight 
against them with the sword of my 
mouth. He that hath an ear let him 
hear what the Spirit saith unto the 
churches. Tq him that overcometh 
will I give to eat of the hidden man- 
na, and I will give him a white 
stone, and in the stone a new nanie 
written which no man knoweth sav- 
ing he that receiveth it. But that 
which you have already hold fast 
till I come. 



Nov. 1st, 1897. 
We consider it an abuse of As- 
sociations when churches call on 
them to settle troubles. While we 
approve the general gatherings or 
meetings of brethren in v/hat is 
called Associations, the purpose is 
not to set over churchejs, r\o^ in 
judgment upon them. The church 
has no master on earth. Christ is 
the head of the church. When the 
brethren are gathered in the gener- 
al assembly of an Association it is 
to worship God, in hearing preach- 
ing and seeing each other. One 
benefit is in the general, gathering 
of preachers froj^-v^i^t^ sections 
which furnish eM| pi o^opi)ortunities 
for the brethre««ah^r the differ- 
ent gifts in the (^Mli^s^ and it also 

aids in holding tne membership 
generally in the same doctrine, or 
to strive together for the unity of 
the faith in the bond of peace. But 
when churches get in trouble, and. 
call on Associations to decide mat- 
ters, and recognize one party to the 
rejection of another this brings dis- 
tress. Associations are not to make 
or unmake churches. It is not nec- 
essary at all to the existence of a 
church that it be a member of an 

If churches cannot settle their 
troubles they had better submit the 
matter to their neighboring 
churches, and let them say what 
should be done. Because other 
churches are their brethren or 

Sometimes one church will drop 
correspondence with another church 
and then seek to damage that other 
church. That is wrong because it 
is of the flesh. If one church de- 
sires to drop its correspondence 
with another let it do so, and cease 
to fight the other church, but learn 
to be quiet, and attend to is own 
business, and not be a meddler in 
the matter or business of another 

P. D. G. 


Elder C. F. Denny, 
Dear Brother in Christ, 

I see in the Landmark of Febru- 
ary 1st, 1926, Rsking if any one has 
that copy of the Landmark, August 
15, 1899 to forward it to you so I 
hay,e found one among my old 
Landmarks and will forward it to 


Your little sister in Christ, 
Halifax, Va. ] 




•'Remove not the ancient Landmark 
which thy fathers have set." 

Elder P. G; Lester — Roanoke, Va. 

IJlder M. L. Gilbert— Dade City, 

Elder C. F. Denny — Wilson. N. C. 

WILSON, N. C., April 1, 1926 

Entered at the postofRce at Wilson 
as second class matter. 

VOL. LIX No. 10 


I am thinking of how we make 
mention of our hope. We as a 
people are great sticklers for thus 
sayeth the Lord and yet we are a 
very careless people as to how we 
speak of cardinal words set forth 
in the scriptures, such as faith and 
hope, loves christian belief, etc. It 
is sometimes said by faith and again 
it says through faith. As a rule the 
use of the word whether by faith or 
through faith is significant of how 
we are to understand its meaning. 
We have it associated with mat- 
ters of knowledge or comprehen- 
sion and with conclusive convic- 
tions. Through faith Abraham be- 
lieved God, and his belief was so 
thoroughly fraught with the con- 
viction that God was able to do or 
cause to be done that which he had 
promised that he was unable to dis- 
tinguish between its going to be 
done and its being already dohe. 
The divine nature in Abraham had 

become so transfused with the sub- 
stance of God in that which he had 
promised that to become so strong 
in the faith and by the faith as to as- 
sure him of the absolute impossi- 
bility that the promise of God could 
fail, so that against hope he believ- 
ed no hope, knowing in the laws of 
nature with him and Sarah it could 
not be, and knowing also that with 
God there was nothing impossible 
he therefore with a power equal to 
that which created the heaven and 
the earth, he believed in God, giv- 
ing glory to God in a blessed assur- 
ance of the infallibility of eternal 
truth. Tho Abrahaiji was a great 
man, a man of great force of char- 
acter and stamina yet he v/as as de- 
pendent upon God for what he real- 
ly was as is the humblest of the 
children of faith today, and yet like 
him through faith they are more 
than conquerors in the might of 
Christ who loved them and gave 
Himself for them; and yet some- 
times we speak of our little hope. 
Thei-e is nothing in the scriptures to 
warrant the expression. There is 
such a thing as a good hope through 
grace, and that hope is in God, giv- 
ing everlasting consolation. It can 
not fail, and because of it, we can- 
not fail, it is both sure and stead- 
fast, and by it we are saved. This 
hope is ever present and so is its sal- 
vation. It is Christ in you that 
hopes of glory. Christ has gone be- 
fore us into that within the vale 
and so has our hope. Christ has 
gone into heaven, there to appear 
in the presence of God for us, and 
our expectation and desire is to fin- 
ally appear there with Him. We are 
accustomed to say, I hope I am a 
child of God or I am a Christian — 
Now these are not gospel expres- 



sions. A gospel hope is Christ in 
you the hope of glory. "Until Christ 
be formed in you the hope of glory" 
Then you believe you are a child 
of God. Then you want to be bap- 
tized or believe you have been bap- 
tized, and that you shall be saved. 
"He that believeth and is baptized 
shall be saved. Hope is a two-fold 
word made of expectation and de- 
sire, or rather desire and expecta- 
tion. We feel to desire that we 
might be so changed as to be' like 
Jesus and somehow there is within 
us an expectation that we shall 
eventually attain unto that blessed 
likeness that this vile earthy body 
shall be changed — that the tents of 
Kedar in which we tabernacle shall 
become as the curtains of Solomon 
— that the blackness and darkness 
of sin and death in which we now 
dwell shall become as the light of 
!he whiteness of eternal day. A 
i:.:;-ht above the brightness of the 
noonday sun — a light in which is 
no darkness at all — the place the 
f-'taie and condition where and in 
which Jesus the Christ dwells — the 
Lord of glory in the glory of God — 
"Glorify me with thine own self 
with the same glory that I had with 
Thee before the world was. Truly 
shall mortality be swallowed of life. 
"There is a land mine eye hath seen 
In visions of emplanted thought, 
So bright that all which spreads be- 

Is with its radiant glory frought. 
A land upon v> h -ss blissful shore 

There rests no shadow, falls no 
stain ; 

There those whe meet shall part no 

And those long parted meet 

Blessed hope, 



Mrs. Margaret Elizabeth Farmer, the 
daughter of Matthew and Louisa Ella 
(Farmer) Whitehead, was born January 
11, 1883, and died February 12, 1926, 
making her stay on earth 4 3 years and 
one month. Her father died and left her 
when she was tlirne years old, also her 
little five weeks old brother was left fa- 
therless. Wlien she w:is twelve years old 
her mother died. Knowing that death was 
near, her mother sent for Mr. Morrison 
Wehh and his wife (Tattle) to come to 
see her. She told them she wanted to 
give her daughter Bettie (as she was call- 
ed) to them to raise. As Pattie was her 
niece, and was one of the very best wo- 
men that ever lived, and Mr. Webb was 
an honorable and upright man. So on 
her mother's death bed Bettie was given 
to Mr. and Mrs. Webb as a daughter They 
also took her little brother and raised 
them together, caved for them as a father 
and mother would care for their own chil- 
dren. And I feel like the dear Lord has 
blessed them wonderfully for their kind- 
ness to those two orphan children. Mr. 
Webb has been a father to Bettie since 
her marriage as well as before. His equal 
cannot often be found. 

In a few weeks after her mother's death 
she attended an association at Upper 
Town Creek Church. Though she was 
just a child there the good Lord saw fit to 
show her what a great sinner she was. 
He also showed her the church of Christ 
in its love and purity, after this she saw 
her condemned nature and sinful deeds, 
which caused her many weary days and 
restless nights. 

In about twelve months she suffered un- 
told agony, both physical and spiritual. 
Three of the very best doctors in Wilson 
attended her, administering their medi- 
cine, neighbors, relatives and friends did 
all they could for her, but nothing seem- 
ed to do her any good. She was helpless, 
her voice was taken away from her. At 
times she looked as if she was dead, then 
she would revive and could, whisper to 
the ones around her. Her eyesight was 
taken away to a certain extent, but she 
saw Christ and would point her fingers 



and try to show Him to those around her. 
She would say "Look at Him, it is Jesus. 
He is so pretty." Her words were whis- 
pered. She said her grandfathers and 
grandmothers were shown her, also her 
cousin Pattie's baby, and they were all as 
happy as they could be. Some of her 
grandpai'ents had been dead twenty years 
before she was born. But she said it was 
made plain to her who it was, and they did 
look so good to her. Oh, if I could only 
remember the words that she said Jesus 
spoke to her. She told her people she 
wanted to hear preaching and see the 
church memb^s. Elder Williatas and 
some of the members of Town Creek 
Church were sent for, and she joined the 
church. In a few days lying there in her 
helpless condition she told them if she 
did not hear preaching she would die be- 
fore day, but if she could hear preaching 
that she could walk, and if she could be 
baptized she could talk. So Elder P. D. 
Gold was sent for at 11 or 12 o'clock in 
the night and preached and prayed, it 
seemed to do her lots of good. Prepara- 
tions were made for her baptism to be 
next morning. She was made able to get 
up that morning and with help she walk- 
ed to the breakfast table. She was car- 
ried to Toisnot Swamp and baptized by 
Elder Gold I think. A doctor was present 
•with his medicine, but he did not have to 
give her any. There was a doctor above 
all men that gave her voice back to her 
and she spoke out loud before she reach, 
ed the buggy. She was able to sit up and 
sing hymns that night. Oh, how thankful 
for such a God as one who can turn dark 
to light, and oh! what rejoicing it was for 
Bettie and all that knew her case. She 
la gone but oh what a comfort to my poor 
soul it is to fully believe she has met Je- 
sus, whom she loved so well. I go to her 
grave most every day, with two feelings 
a sorrowful one and a comforting one. 
She has been a sufferer nearly all her life. 
But bore her suffering patiently. She 
leaves to mourn her departure a dear gocd 
husband, five very sweet children, a very 
dear brother, Mr. W. M. "\yhitehead and 
lots of very dear relatives and friends. 
Three infants preceded her to the grave. 
Her oldest child is 13 years old, her baby 
two years old. She has one son attending 
school for the blind in Raleigh, N. C. 

r will say to the husband and children 
to try to be reconciled to the Lord's will. 
"He doeth all things well," and "Blessed 
are the dead, which die in the Lord.' Her 
favorite hymn was: 
How lost was my condition 

Till Jesus made me whole 
There is but one physician 

Can cure a sin sick soul 
iNtext door to death He found me 

And snatched me from the grav- 
Jo tell all around me 

His wondrous power to save. 

She was buried in the Farmer burying 
ground, amid most of her relatives of her 
mothers side. A large concourse of sor- 
rowing relatives and friends were present. 
The floral offerings were many and beau- 

"Dear little niece, thou art gone 

To await "the judgment day. 
Truly I must soon pass cm 

In Heaven to meet you I pray." 

Written by her dear, loving and only 

Elm City, N. C. 


On the 2 6th day of November, 1925 the 
gentle spirit of our friend and brotffer, 
Robert Surles Jernigan left its earthly 
home and returned to God who gave it. 
Some of earth's most precious jewels have 
l)oen the greatest sufferers. For several 
yea IS he bravely and patiently fought 
againsl tlie terrible disease that overcame 
liim, but he had no fear of death as the 
end was approaching he called his loved 
ones and friends to his bedside and bade 
them goodbye, assurin- them that all was 
well between him and his Saviour. He 
was waiting for his summons and when 
it came he passed out as peaceable as go- 
ing to sleep. How we loved him and how 
we shall miss him. But God loved him 
best and took him out of his suffering so 
we bow in humble submission to His holy 

Robert Jernigan was norn October 11, 
1886, died November 26th, 1925, making 
his stay on earth 39 years one month and 
fifteen days. He joined the Primitive 
Baptist church August, 19 20, five years 
ago where he lived a loyal member until 
his death, always present when his health 
wo»ld permit. On November 22nd. 1911 
he was married to Miss Mattie McPher- 
son, of Cameron, N. C. To this union was 
born six children, one dying in infancy. 
He leaves a faithful companion, two 
girls, Helen and Lois, three boys, Nathan, 
Sherwood and Harold Elwood, mother and 
father, Mr. and Mrs. L .P. Jernigan and 
three sisters, Mrs. J. D. Holland, Mrs. 
Sallie Gilbert and Mrs. Albert Philips of 
Jacksonville, Fla., one brother, Marion M. 
Jernigan, of Jersey City, N. J., another 
brother Lewis Thomas Jernigan, having 
died just two months and two days be- 
fore his death, and a host of friends who 
are left to mourn their lo?s. In 1910 he 
opened a mercantile business and conduct- 
ed it successfully until about five years 
ago when his health became so impaired 
he gave it up and engaged in the broker- 
age liusiness. Our town has lost a good 
business man and fripud, his loved ones 
a loving father, husband, son and brother 
and his church a aevout and faithful ipem. 



ber. His funeral was conducted at his 
home November 27th, 1925 by his pastor, 
Elder W. G. Turner, assisted by Rev. E. 
N. Johnson, amid a large crowd of loved 
ones and friends. 

The floral offerings were beautifufl 
and profuse showing the love and esteem 
in wliich he was held in hi^ community. 
The pall bearers were R. M. Warren, W. 
D. Holland, J. W. Purdie, Walter Jones. 
R. W. Pope and L. P. Surles. His remains 
were tenderly laid to rest In the family 
plot by his baby in Greenwood cemetery 
where a large crowd of loved ones and 
friends had gathered to pay their last 
tribute of respect to one whom they loved. 
May God throw His loving amis about the 
bereaved ones and bind up their broken 
hearts and teach them to say, "Thy will 
be done. 

Written by Mrs. J. B. Holland, a true 
friend. Approved by the church in con- 

ELD. W. p. TURNER, Mod. 
G. O. GODWIN, Clerk. 
Dunn, N. C. 


Whereas, God in His infinite wisdom, 
has seen fit to call from shores of time 
another one of our loved and esteemed 
members of our church, Sister Willie 
Herndon. We feel that our loss is her 
eternal gain. She was noted for her in- 
tegrity and uprightness. She has been 
a member ever since I knew her. She was 
true and faithful which endeared her to 
us as being a child of God, one that filled 
her seat at church and feasted on the gos- 
pel. Therefore be it resolved: 

That we bow in humble submission to 
Him who works His will and rules in the 
army of heaven and among the inhabitants 
of the earth. He does all of His pleasure 
and nonet can say why doest thon? He 
is too wise to err and too good to be un- 

Resolved 2nd, that we deeply sympathize 
with the bereaved ones, feeling they have 
lost a good mother, the church a devout 
member, the community a good and kind 
neighbor. We point them to Him, our 
elder brother, who died upon the cross to 
redeem His Bride, the church, and who 
taketh away the sin of the world. He 
alone is able to heal the brokenhearted. 

Resolved, 3rd that a copy of these res- 
olutions be recorded in our church book, 
a copy be sent the bereaved family and a 
copy sent to Zion's Landmark and Lone 
Pilgrim for publication. 

Done by order of the church at Straw- 
berry while in conference on Saturday be_ 
fore the first Sunday in February, 1926. 

By request. Mrs. J. H. Powell. 

W. R. DODD, Moderate r. 
P. H. PAYNE, Clerk. 
"Lone Pilgrim pif: ^„ popy. 


Henrietta R. Lewis, daughter of John 
D. and Nancy Watson, was born January 
23, 1855 and died February 24, 1926, her 
stay on earth being 71 years one month 
and one day. She was married to J. T. 
Lewis in the year 1877 and united with 
the church at Goose Creek Island and was. 
baptized by Elder John A. Rowe. She liv- 
ed a faithful member till her death. Her 
house was a home for the Baptists. How 
sad it is to part from those we love, and 
how sweet to have that assurance of their 
peaceful rest which belongs to God's hum- 
ble poor. She was a devoted wife, a lov- 
ing molher and was always looking after 
her children and to the good of others. 
She leaves to mourn her loss four chil_ 
dren, all of wliom were grown in her last 
days and lived with her son, Carl J. Lewis 
and wife, T<''loren< e. All was done for her 
that could be at a short notice, only liv- 
ing just a few minutes after being taken 
sick with supposed heart trouble. Her 
ciiildren were so kind to mother, never 
tiring, caring for her. Her brothers and 
sisters in the flesh will never forget her 
daughter in law Florence. May the good 
Lord bless her through her journey on this 
earth and if it can be His will remember 
her in His kingdom together with all the 
bereaved and all the family of God. Such 
a sweet time it must be to be gathered 
together as one family, never more to part. 
Praise the name of the Lord forevermore, 
give thanks for all his benefits." 

Farewell dear sister, 

We bid you adieu 
Hope some day to meet you 

Where all things are new. 

Thy voice was gentle 
Thy words so kind 
We all feel so lonely 
Since we are left behind. 

Oh, we so badly miss you 

And feel the chastening rod 
We can only stand still 

And know that Thou art God. 

Written in much sorrow by her loving 


Lowland, N. C. 


Feeling it our duty to write an obituary 
of our highly esteemed brother, William 
M. Terry, we will try, realizing our weak- 
ness and inability to write an obituary of 
so noble a character as he was. 

William M. Terry was born in Henry 
County, Virginia, on October 3rd, 1858, 
there he was reared to manhood. He was 
twice married, the first time to a Miss 
Belcher, unto this union one son. Harry 
C. Terry, was born. After the death of 
his first wife, he married Miss Julia A, 



Virginia Motley, unto this union was born 
twelve children, all living. Therefore he 
leaves to mourn their loss a devoted wife 
and thirteen children. I have never seen 
such loving devotion bestowed on anyone 
as they bestowed upon him, and I feel 
that its was due him, for he was a good, 
kind and devoted husband and father. 
B'ut we would say unto them, "Weep not, 
for he has only fallen asleep in Jesus', 
blessed sleep, from which none ever wake 
to weep." 

In 1907 Brother Terry moved to Dan- 
ville, Va., went before the church in 1908, 
related a good experience, told how he 
had been led to love them, was received 
and was chosen as deacon of the church, 
which place he filled until death claimed 
him on December 10th, 1925, when he died 
in full triumph' of that faith. We had 
much trouble in our church lately, which 
troubled him very much, but it did not 
waver him in his faith in God. I wish 
that we could live as clean and pure a life 
as he did, we would have no need of laws 
or jails. Whenever he told you any- 
thing you could rely upon it as being true, 
and we had respect and love for him. We 
do miss him so much at our church, we 
loved his wise counsel. 

Brother Terry has served as Justice of 
the Peace for ten or twelve years, and 
for the past fifteen years he had served as 
Superintendent of the City Stables and 
Blacksmith Shop, and had the respect of 
his employer and those he had employed, 
which manifestation was shown on every 
side when he was taken sick at his work. 
An old colored man he had employed said 
with tears streaming down his face, that 
he had lost his best friend. 

I could write on and on of this noble 
character but it seems that words fail 
to do justice to his character and life, so 
will say to the bereaved to weep not for 
him for he is sleeping, but try as much 
as within you lies to emulate his life, so 
when the grim reaper comes you may 
be ready to go to join that blood washed 
throng and sing God's praise forever more. 

His funeral was held at his home, con- 
ducted by his pastor. Elder J. F. Spang- 
ler, and then all that was mortal of him 
was conveyed to Mt. View Cemetery and 
interred there to await the resurrection 
morn. In a moment, in the twinkling of 
an eye, at the last trump, fo.r the trumpet 
shall sound and the dead shall be raised, 
incorruptible, and we shall be changed. 

Written by the church of which he was 
a devoted member. Gone but not forgot- 

Read and received by the church at 
Danville, Va., March 13th, 1926. 


It is with sad hearts that we record 
these lines in sacred member of our dear 
sister Pattie Vaughan, who died in Wash- 
ington, Nbrth Carolina, at the home of 
her son, W. L. Vaughan, January 16, 

While we shall miss you, dear sister, we 
feel that you are resting and basking in 
the sunshine of God's love. We feel that 
we would not have you leave heaven and 
immortal glory. 

Therefore Be It Resolved: 1st: We ex- 
tend our deepest sympathy to her children 
and loved ones and try in our weak way 
to point them to the Lamb of God, who 
alone can heal their wounded hearts. 

2nd: That a copy of this memoriam be 
placed on our church books and a copy 
be sent her children. 

She joined the church at Kehukee, Hal- 
ifax County, North Carolina, Saturday be- 
fore the Second Sunday in September, 

Read and approved by the church in 
conference on the 2tln day of March. 

A. B. DENSON, Moderator 
J. W. BUTTS, Clerk 

Mr. J. D. Gold, 
Dear Sir: 

For the information of the Primitive 
Baptists of North Carolina I am asking 
you to publish in Zion's Landmark a 
memorial meeting which is set apart to 
be held at Old Sandy Creek Church, locat- 
ed in Randolph county, four miles from 
Liberty, N. C, on the second Sunday in 
May 1926. Services to begin at 10:00 a. 
m. This meeting has been arranged and 
set apart as we hope for the worship of 
God, and to pay respects to our fore- 
fathers who established the Church in 
North Carolina in their early settling. 
This being one of the oldest Churches in 
North Carolina, this church property is 
still owned by the Primitive Baptists and 
is still known as one of the churches of 
the Abbotts Creek Association. We are 
extending an invitation to the preaching 
brethren and to the brethren and friends 
of the Primitive Baptists to meet with 
us on the above date. Those coming by 
rail will have to come to Greensboro Sat- 
urday night and leave Greensboro Satur- 
day night before the second Sunday in 
May, on a train leaving a,t 7:00 p. m. for 
Liberty, N. C. which is located on the 
A. and Y. R. R. Parties coming by rail 
will be met at Liberty Saturday night. 

This is done by request of the brethren 
of the Abbott's Creek Association. Am 
asking you to publish two copies in the 
Landmark in the 1st. and 15th. issues. 

Yours as ever, 
Spemcer, N. C 



WHJ50N, NO^TH CPu '^i INA 


APRIL 15, 1926 


"Christ hath redeemed us from the curse of the law, being 
made a curse for us: for it is written , Cursed is every onf 
that hangeth on a tree." 

"That the blessing of Atjraham might come on the Gentiles 
through Jesus Christ: that we might receive the promise of 
the spirit through faith. 

"Now to Abraham and his seed were the promises m.ade. 
He saith not and to seeds as of many; but as of one, and to 
thy seed, which is Christ." 

"Wherefore then serveth the law? It was added for our 
transgressions till the seed should come to whom the promise 
wtis made, and it was ordained by angels in the hand of the 

P. G. LESTER, Editor Roanoke, Va. 

Associate Editor 
ELDER M. L. GILBERT Dade City, Fla 

$2.00 PES TEAR 

The Purpose of Son's 

"Ask for the old paths where is the good way." 

By the help of the Lord thia paper will contend for the an- 
cient landmark, guided by its stakes of Truth, and strenstli- 
ened by its cords of love. 

It hopes to reject all traditions and institutions of mem, and 
regard only the Bihie as the standard of truth. 

It urges the people t« search the scriptures, and obey Jesus, 
the King in the Holy Hill of Zion, keeping themselves unspot- 
tcJ .L. ..odd. 

It aims to contend for the mystery of the faith in God, the 
Father, Jesus, the Mediator, and the Holy Spirit, the blessed 


When a subscriber desires his paper changed he should 
state plainly both the old and ne-v^ postoffices. When one 
wishes his papei stopped, let him send what is due, and also 
state his posto£fiee. 

Let each subscriber pay for his paper in advance if possible, 
and when he renews give the same name it has been going in, 
unless he wi^ea it. When you can always send money order 
or check, or draft, or registered letter, or by express. 

If the money sent has not been receipted, please inform me 
of it. When you can always send money by money order or 
check, or draft, or registered letter, or by express. 

Each subscriber can tell the time to Which he paid for th« 
paper by noticing the date just after his name. 

All brethren and friands are requested to act as agents. 

All names and post offices should be written plainly. 

All overs of gospel truth are invited to write for it — if so 

May grace, mercy and peace be mutiplied to all lovers of 


All communications, business letters, remittances of P. O. 
Orders, money, drafts, etc., riiould be sent to 


Wilson, N. C. 

2)ev>oteb to tbe Cause of ^esus Christ 


In pastures green? Not always; 

sometimes he 
Who knoweth best in kindness lead- 

eth me 

In weary ways, where heavy shad- 
ows be, 

Out of the sunshine warm, and 
soft and bright, 

Out of the sunshine, into the dark- 
est night, 

Oft I would faint with sorrow and 

Only for this I know He holds my 
hand ; 

So, whether led in green or desert 

I trust although I may not under- 

And by still waters? No, not always 
so ; 

Oftimes the heavy tempests round 
me blow, 

And o'er my soul the wave and bil- 
lows go. 

But when the storm beats loudest, 

and I cry 
Aloud for helpj the dear Lord 

standeth by, 
And whiBpers tc my soul, "Lo, it is 


Above the tempest wind I hear 
Him say, 

"Beyond this darkness lies the per- 
fect day; 

In every path of thine I lead the 

So, whether on the hilltops high 
and fair 

I dwell, or in the sunless valleys 

The shadows lie, what matter? He 
is there. 

And more than this where e'er the 

pathway lead, 
He gives to me no helpless, broken 

reed — 

So, where He leads me, I may safe- 
ly go; 

And in the blest hereafter I shall 

Why in his wisdom he hath led me 

— Anonymous. 
Selected by sister Lovinia A. 
Dawson, deceased and sent in by 
Geo. A. Bretz. 


Dear Editors of Landmark : 

It might not be amiss for us to 
pause long enough to examine our- 
selves to see whether or not we are 
sound in the faith. When we come 
to think of this matter as we must 
believe that God observes it, and 
then take a side view (as it were) 
of our standing before Him what 
do yoti suppose we would see? It 
is said w:e should "have no fellow- 
ship with the uniruitful w orlrs of 
darkness," that v/e should "touch 
not, handle not the unclear thing, 
etc," that we should "vvat 'h and 
pray that we enter not into tenipta' 
ticm, etc,'' that we feho'Uld ''not be 



unequally yoked together with un- 
believers, etc.'' That we should 
visit the fatherless and widow, etc. 
and keep ourselves unspotted from 
the world, etc." And to "shun every 
appearance of evil, etc." To "be ye 
a separate people," who (as it were) 
is "set for work against the enemy." 
"A guidins- star for the world." 
"Coui.ted i':c filth and offscourings 
of the earth,'' "this is the way say- 
eth the voice behind us. Walk ye 
in it." There is no other way given 
under heaven among men that we 
could observe these things ( in the 
spirit of the matter) except in de- 
nying ourselves (the lust of the 
flesh, carnal mind) which, "is en- 
mity against God, not subject to 
His law neither indeed can be." 
Now he that is blest to look into the 
perfect law of liberty (law of 
grace) will observe also a moral 
law of which also he is debtor — un- 
der the strictest obligations to ob- 
serve in order to m.anifest the out- 
ward deportment together with a 
godly conversation showing his 
faith by such an exemplary walk 
that he is denying himself, and 
bearing his cross, even the cross of 
Christ, exhibiting (not unto him- 
self but unto his brethren) the 
marks of Christ in his own body, 
which doth have its saving effect up- 
on others, is, indeed that life that 
we in the spirit long for but, when 
we come to consider how and why 
that kind of life is manifest, we are 
forced to acknowledge that it is by 
the grace of God given us in Christ 
before the world began, which 
shows the outward promulgation of 
that inner life according to the mea- 
sure of faith given us also in Christ 
at the same time, so that we are 
brougrht to understand what the 

apostle meant by saying that it is 
by grace that ye are saved, through 
faith and that not of ourselves it is 
the gift of God, (for all time) so 
now let us consider our outward de- 
portment as a p.rofessed people. 
How does it compare with the life 
of our elder brother who was here 
once in the flesh, just like we are 
(only sin excepted in His body) and 
set an example "in precept and ex- 
ample" for our learning. Let us 
consider for a moment that life, for 
it is said "He was tempted in all 
points as we are, yet without sin." 
If we say we would follow Him 
through His pilgrimage here what 
do we mean? Must our old man be 
crucified together with the lust 
thereof (denying ourselves) hence 
the cross to follow Him. We love 
natural amusement, do we find Him 
participating? We like to dress like 
othei-' folks, do we detect that in 
Him? Some of us mingle with ^alse 
worshippers occasionally, do we ob- 
serve Him there? Some of us ^av it 
is no harm to let our children attend 
Sunday schools, do we supnose he 
would say so? Some of us do not 
seem to give much thought to the 
training of our children. Do we be 
lieve he would sanction such? Some 
of us appear covetous, did He mani- 
fest such? Some of us think too 
much of ourselves. Did He esteem 
/Jimself? Some of us listen to Sa- 
tan when he offers us great Vs^ealth 
to serve him, did Christ yield? In 
all these, yea, and in every manner 
He sinned not, though wa^- tempt- 
ed in every point. When He gives 
us Himself, He gives us that desire 
to live as He lived, together with a 
knowledge (in a measure) of that 
life, and, a knowledge of sin. "if 
we sin wilfully after that we re- 



ceive that knowledge, there remain- 
eth no more sacrifice for sin but a 
fearful looking for of Judgment that 
shall devour the adversary." Some 
of us realize such experience often 
individually, and if the member? of 
the body of Christ (the church) 
have corrupted themselves, has not 
the whole body become corrupted 
in a sense? "We have indulged in 
these little no harm things until we 
have become hardened in them, 
some have become careless, some 
indifferent, some cold, som.e luke- 
warm, some covetous, some envious, 
*some negligent, some over zealous, 
some one way and some another un- 
til this our day is indeed a sad day, 
loweiing clouds of error have dark- 
ened our spiritual horizon with in- 
dications still more threatening, 
some sov/ing seed of discord, some 
preaching works v/ithout fruit, some- 
floating as clouds with no water, 
some throwing wild gO: rd;: in the 
pot, nov/-and-t}.en a goal in shoep's 
clothing. Soine of the pastors 
seeking the fleece, and some ol the 
flock neglecting their pastors. Can- 
didly where are we at? Still, we 
want to hear good prophecies 
concerning Israel. Yea, our God 
v/ill lead His poople but He will 
lead them through the fire, when 
the shepherds f re brought low God 
will graciously ^-.hasten ; id iccirc e 
every son. Then watchmen what of 
the night? Shall we cry peace or 
can tve prepare for the scourging? 
Watchman what of the night? Let 
us preach peace by Jcrus C'rift, 
with feet as well as tongue, in de- 
nying ourselves to bear His cross in 
following Him through evil as well 
j as good report, but which means, 
if we w'ould live jrodly in this pres- 

ent evil world we shall suffer per- 
5:ecutions, yes, from every quarter, 
from within and without, and even 
ijrom faults brethk'en, when the 
Lord sees fit to send His blessed 
gospel (by persecution) back to the 
Jews, if I am living, I have desired' 
to be among the number. 
M'ay God remember us. 

John R. Smith. 

Day, Fla. 


2ion's Landmark, 
Wilson, N. C. 

My dear beloved brethren in the 
eternal God: I have just read your 
interesting paper of March 1, 1926. 
Now I am sending you another dol- 
lar to keep the paper coming, and if 
it will keep printing such matter as 
is in this last paper, I will take it as 
long as I can rake up the money. 
You seem to have a more decided 
mind towards peace than some 

I have been .'.mused ani also dis- 
tressed to see brethren on one side 
claim the London Confession on the 
decrees of God, and yet say nothing 
about that part of the Confession, 
that says that "God giive Adam a 
law and required perpetual obed- 
ience, and gave him. power and abil- 
ity to fulfill it." I think v e can run 
either side" to e;:tremes. 

But there are other good things 
to think about, and I want to be 
kind and peaceable. "Herein is my 
Father glorified that ye bear much, 
fruit, t^o shall : e be My disciple?." 
"I am the vire and ye are the 
branches." The fruit is found on 
the ends of the branches, md limbs, 
and not immediately on the body of 
the tree. 



So Jesus shows us that we are to 
reach the true design by bearing 
fruit. If we can have grace to 
bear the fruit of peace, love, hope, 
joy, obedience, repentance, faith, 
and all these be put into action, in- 
deed we are bearing the true fruit 
that glorifies His name. 

But wc are no poor we need the 
rain, the sunshine of the blessed 
Christ or we can do nothing. Why 
am I so poor and weak and ignor- 
ant and sinful, and forgetful, and 
full of doubts. 

"Jesus the great, tlie mighty God, 
A man of grief became. 
In paths of meekness here he trod, 
And bore the sinner's shame. 

"Humility, how bright it shined, 

In every act He wrought. 

What lowliness of heart and mind, 

Appeared in all He taught. 

"O may His meekness be my guide 

The patterns I pursue. 

He w can I bear revenge; or pride. 

With Jesus in my view?" 

(Beebe, 631). 
Newcastle, Texas. 


Editors of the Landmark, 
W.fson, N. C. 
Dear Brethren: 

I am enclosing a short article 
which you may insert in the Land- 
mark if you think it worth while. 

I am on my way home from Flor- 
ida. Have appointments in this 
state for two weeks yet and then a 
nu .Tiber in Tennessee. 

While in Florida, I had the plea- 
Eu: e of ])eing with Elder M. L. Gil- 
bert in a number of mxeetings. He 
is one of the dearest ministers to 

me that I have ever met. 

Let me say I think the Landmark 
is che kind of paper our people need 
at this time. I bid you God speed 
in the good work. 

Yours in love, 

Birmingham, Ala. 

Why I Quit — ! 

• Ider Lester's editorial on Abso- 
lu ers recalled to my mind my first 
in roduction to what is called the 
Absolute Predestination oi all 
things. Years ago when I was only 
a boy I preached on Friday at the 
Tl.ree Forks of Powel's River Asso- 
( ii tion in Wise County, Virginia. On 
Saturday morning a minister came 
to me and began talking about 
brethren preaching the Absolute 
Predestina^tion of all things. I list- 
ened to him a few minutes and th?.n 
to d him I regretted that brethren 
Would get into such errors; that it 
is lOQ bad, but I did not know how 
to prevent it. "But they tell me you 
ar3 preaching it," said the brother 
"No, I am not. The ones who told 
you are mistaken. I do not believe 
any such stuff as that," I answered. 
Then the brother said, "Yes, you 
are, Joe. You preached it on the 
sti.nd yesterday. I heard you." 

I was shocked. I knew I had not 
preached that men are serving God 
^v]ien they are violating His laws, 
or that God is the author of sin, or 
in any way tempts or influences men 
to sin. I thought a moment and re- 
plied, "T may not know what the ab- 
solute predestination of all things 
is, but if I preached it yesterday I 
]i&ve been preaching it ever since 
I /as brought to a knowledge of 
th'i truth. But one thing is cortj in 
— yoti are either mistaken in what 
I preached, or I am mistaken in 



what is meant by the absolute pre- 
destination of all things." He as- 
sured me that he was not mistaken, 
and so we parted. I thought a lot 
about what he had said and what 
1 had preached, and concluded thai 
he had misunderstood me. 

On Sunday Elder James McDon- 
ald, of Tennessee, was one of the 
speakers. He was a stranger there 
and all were anxious to hear him. 
I don't think I ever heard the doc- 
trine of God's sovereignty explain- 
ed more clearly than Elder McDon- 
ald explained it that day. Every 
point was made so plain that all 
who had eyes could see it. From 
every part of the congregation 
brethren and sisters were express- 
ing their approval. It was a feast, 
and the hungry were filled. 

When Elder McDonald had com- 
pleted his words of setting up the 
doctr ne, he paused and said, "This 
is what I call the absolute predestin- 
ation of all things. I may give it 
the wrong name. I am not partic- 
ular as to what you call it, but this 
is what I mean when I say I be- 
lieve in the absolute predestination 
of all things. And it is what my 
brethren mean when they speak of 
that doctrine.'* 

I left that association an "Abso- 
luter". So did practically all the 
rest of the brethren. And for years 
I told the people that I believed the • 
absolute predestination of all 
things But I find the phrase causes 
confusion. It causes brethren and 
dsters to conclude we preach things 
which we do not believe. How 
brethren can accuse men like El- 
deis McDonald and Beebe and D i- 
rand and Chick and Gold of preach- 
ing that God influences men to sin, 
is the author of sin, that men have 
to sin becalise (5od predestinated 

that they j;hould sin, and that they 
are as much doing God's will v/hen 
they are sinning as they are when 
obeying His commandments, is more 
than I can understand. Is it possible 
that men of information can be so 
deceived or do they v/ilfully misrep- 
resent? I wish I could always feel 
that it is the former. Then I could 
have more charity toward those 
who misrepresent our humble min- 
isters of Christ. 

But I do not want to give any one 
an occasion to misunderstand me. 
My only reason for using words is 
to make myself understood, and 
when any word or phrase causes me 
to be misunderstood, I would not 
be true to myself nor to the cause I 
represent if I did not abandon it. 
For this reason I quit using the ex- 
pression, "The Absolute Predestin- 
ation of All Things,'' and I believe 
others should do likewise. It is not 
a phrase that I am anxious to get 
the children of God to receive, but 
the truth, and when any phrase 
causes them to reject the truth to 
which it is applied, that phrase 
should be discarded. We should 
love God's children better than any 
phrase of words, and when an ex- 
pression causes little ones to stum- 
ble and fall we should cease to use 

That is what I have done. What 
about you? 


901 Mathewson St Wichita, Kansas 


Enclosed you will find a check 
for $2.00 to '/enew my subscription 
to the Landmark. It is a great com- 
fort and pleasure to me and I fefel 
that I could not do without it. 


Air Point, Va. 




"Remove not the ancient Landmark 

which thy fatheis have set." 

Elder P. G. Lester — Roanoke, Va. 

Elder M. L. Gilbert— Dade City, 

Elder C. F. Denny — Wilson. N. C. 

WILSON, N. C. April 15, 1926 

Entered at the poatofflce at Wilson 
AS itecond class matter. 

VOL. LIX No 11 


It is often quoted, if ye knov^^ 
these things, happy are ye if ye 
do them, without any seeming re- 
gard as to what things they are, 
nor as to what about it, if we do 
them not. Eventually it should go 
without saying that we should 
know the things come, after 
a gospel fashion, under our immed- 
iate consideration. Paul said to his 
son Timothy in the gospel. Consid- 
er what I say, and the Lord give 
thee understanding in all things. 
Therefore with the proper consid- 
eration there can be no question as 
to the understanding. The Lord 
is not slack concerning his prom- 
ises, besides we have an emotion 
from the Holy One, and we know 
all things, and yet, if we think we 
know anything we know nothing as 
we ought to know it. What we 
know really is rooted and grounded 
in the truth, and is the truth and is 
Ro lie. Our God has vouchsafed to 

us the living truth sent down from 
heaven which is the way and the 
life, therefore we have the truth 
in the way of it, and in the life of 
it, and it makes us free and we are 
free in deed. We know the way we 
came and we know the things in- 
cident to that way and we know the 
thing that is to be has already been, 
and therefore it will he, for the 
Lord requireth it, even that which 
is passed. How do we know the 
thing by which we are comforted? 
We run along back in the way we 
come even the way in which the 
Lord has led us, for we shall re- 
member all this way, and having 
our pure mind seen the mind of 
Christ which we have stirred up by 
way of remembrance, and thus we 
come again to this thing in the way, 
and we know it, because we have 
been that way, and we have seen 
the thing, and we know it is the 
same living thing — il^ is a reality. 
Whither I go ye know, and the way 
ye know. Jesus had come down 
p.long the M^ay of the washing of 
regeneration and had purged and 
washed and made the way of his 
going clean, and now He is going 
to return unto the place and the 
way He came to verify and con- 
firm it for the way of His feet and 
the feet of His followers — that 
they might know the judgments of 
God and the justice of His judg- 
ments a^id the manner and cre- 
ation of the going forth of His peo- 
ple as with clean feet they should 
walk in the way of truth, being 
clean every whit, having clean 
hands and feet, that they might go 
on their way, and grow stronger 
and stronger in the strength of 



In rightly dividing- the word of 
truth, we should be careful to mark 
the distinction between the laws of 
sin and death and the law of the 
spirit of life in Christ Jesus, and 
what are commands and what are 
obligations, and what is law and 
what is gospel. 

We are commanded to teach the 
subject of gospel address — the be- 
liever — to observe all things what- 
soever the Lord has commanded 
His apostles. This observation 
would seem to require- us to im- 
press the distinction between that 
which is being done and that which 
is to be done. Jesus says, if ye love 
Me, ye will keep My word, and 
again if ye love Me, keep My com- 
mandments. This first instance is 
u positive condition with an inevit- 
aDle result. The word that was 
made flesh and dwelt among us is 
also made or formed in us the 
hope of glory and that hope abides 
in us with charity, or the love of 
God. This hope is the culmination 
ot our experience, in which we are 
rooted and settled in the doctrine 
fl salvation by grace, xhe word 
which the Lord sent into Jacob 
lighted upon Israel, and v hen the 
Is)aelitish blood, or that of the ev- 
erlasting covenant courses rar vital 
being we are moved to the statutes 
of the God of grace, and we want to 
keep them, and the Master says do 
11, than which there is at this op- 
portune time nothing ela-^. t • do, and 
it is done. 

At the time the saying was ut- 
tered Jesus was instituting the ob- 
servance of feet washing, something 
after which fashion had never been 
observed; the very character of 
which was calculated to produce a 

question in the minds of the dis- 
ciples as to the purpose of such ser- 
vice; as to its character and accom- 
plishments, of which they knew 
but little or nothing except by faith 
in things incident to the way of the 
washing of regeneration which in 
the work of Jesus had gone before 
at much of which they had been 
amazed and wondered and ques- 
tioned in their hearts as to what 
manner of man he was, and what 
a word He was that the wind and 
the sea obeyed Him. The disciples 
seem never to have understood, on- 
ly as by a flash — now and then — ^the 
real character and manner of the 
purpose of His errand int.o the 
-vorld. His entire life seems to have 
been a parable and His sayings 
no^ without a parable. Therefore 
it was a most wonderful thing to 
I hem to know, at once, any one 
thing that He did, or said and must 
have been a source of great happi- 
ness for them to have followed to 
the slightest degree in His footseps 
and examples. It must always 
have been a privilege to know and 
do His will, or to know that what 
He did was the will of Him that 
sent Him — that He was the Christ, 
the sent of God. Nothing gives me 
greater happiness in the assurance 
of faith in the temple of God speak- 
ing the words, of this life — that I 
kriow what the gospel is as I feel 
that I am preaching to His believ- 
ing children the gospel of Christ. 

Christ knew the disciples did not 
know and so declares, but that they 
should know hereafter. But Peter 
says thou shalt never wash my feet, 
but the Master replies if I wash 
thee not thou hast no part with Me. 
There must have been as witji 



John the Baptist, a fulfilling of 
righteousness in this service. The 
like of this humble service had nev- 
er been done except that the wo- 
man had washed the feet of Jesus 
with her tears, and had wiped them 
with the hairs of her head. What 
a wonderful washing that was. So 
full of the humblest and also of 
the highest possible signification as 
to render the thought improbable 
that she should know except by the 
faith of which Jesus is author and 
finisher, and love of God that fill- 
ed her heart and prompted the de- 
sire to thus serve Him, because 
much had been done for her, her 
sins, which were many, had all been 
forgiven her, because of which she 
loved n;uch. And was further mov- 
ed to anoint His head and His feet 
with precious ointment — looking 
forward to His burial. Now she 
must have known the fact of her 
feeling; if not the why of them un- 
til Jesus said to her "Thy sins are 

When the Lord would wash Pet- 
er's feet he felt that such menial 
service should not be done unto him 
by such blessed hands, but Jesus 
would liave him to understand that 
fie wa;:; not doing the service to 
make clean their feet but because 
they were already clean, and if He 
washed them not they could have 
1)0 part with Him. Then Peter 
wants his hands and his head wash- 
ed as Will as his feet, but Jesus as- 
sures them that they are washed 
and they are clean every whit, and 
need net save or except to wash 
their feet. But ye are not all clean, 
for He knew who should betray 
Him. It would seem that this wash- 
should distinguish between 

them that were clean and him that 
was not clean as for them and 
against him. Judas must go to his 
own place as well as Jesus must go 
to His, and the disciples did not 
really know of either. But the 
time is at hand and that which is to 
be done must be done quickly. The 
observances and the obligations to 
be enjoined upon His disciples and 

the obligations under which He 
would place them are at hand. The 
disciples must know who has part 
with Jesus and who has not, and 
who are His true spiritual follow- 
ers and who are not, and who are 
clean and who are not. That while 

He would bring Vhem that aire 
Clean near to Him by an example in 
its observance. He iwould at the 
.^arae time and in the same service 
pu)-ge them and cleanse them of the 
presence and effects of him who is 
not clean — Judas Iscariot. 

While washing feet is a literal 
act yet it has a spiritual significa- 
tion. Judas was a disciple literal- 
ly but was never spiritually. In the 
mysterious and wonderful economy 
of the purpose of our God it was 
necessary that Judas should be 
numbered with the disciples and 
receive his part of the Bishopric. 
I do not understand that Jesus 
washed Judas' feet, but only those 
of whom He was Lord and Master. 
He was Judas master but was not 
his Lord, thereforei when He said 
if I your lord and master have 
washed your feet ye also ought to 
TV ash one another's feet, for I have 
gu en ye an example that ye should 
do unto one another even as I have 
done unto ye, did not include Judas. 
However whether Judas was this 
or that does not so much concern 



me as my own standing in the mat- 
ter of feet washing, do I know what 
it is and have I washed the saints 
feet and been diligent in every 
good work. 

But whether I have or not the 
obligation holds good that I ought 
to have done so. Holding the force 
of a literal example one can not 
get away from this conclusion. The 
widow who might have been dili- 
gent in every good work could not 
be taken into certain favor if she 
had not washed the saints feet. It 
is good for the widow to be thus 
considerate and lay up against that 
day sufficient unto which is evil 
thereof. What shall be answer of 
men who have never once humbled 
themselves to this example? Do we 
know these things, and avoid do- 
ing them? To quote a text may be 
guess work as to its application, but 
to tell what it means is preaching, 
and to live up to it is gospel living. 
Some of us should live more and 
preach less, except as we observe 
the injunction, "as ye go, preach." 
It is the doer of the word that is 
justified. Abraham believed God, 
that He was able to do that which 
he had declared and that he would 
do it — and thus hoping against hope 
he went on doing what was expect- 
ed of him with gospel simplicity and 
confidence. It should be expected 
of the Primitive Baptists today that 
they talk less and do more. They 
should know how they ought to be- 
have themselves in the house of 
God, and how to mind their own 
business. "If ye know these things 
happy are ye if ye do them.'' 



Elder P. G. Lester: 

Dear Brother. We received your 

precious letter with a pleasant sur- 
prise. Your kind expressions touch- 
ed this poor sinner's heart and 
caused a stimulation of delight. 
Yes, I read your writings of which 
you called "50 years ago" and felt 
its no strange tongue, but has stood 
the test of yesterday and today and 
will stand forever more in the ap- 
proval of God's word. Nothing 
discloses more fragrance than for 
our religious periodicals to set 
forth Bible doctrine from minds of 
able ministry. It brings such peace 
of mind, gives a pleasant feeling 
and great love for God. 

Oh, could we but bathe in those 
ibles/jed assurances jof God's love 
more abundantly, "So far from 
God I seem to lie, etc.,'' We feel 
our loved one is so far absent that 
life seems as an empty page, com- 
pared to our desires to live righ- 
teously. When I received my little 
hope, I vowed to spend and be spent 
in praise of Him who spread a mer- 
ciful hand my way, and showed the 
pictureque beauty of that "Promis- 
ed Land" which was given to the 
father and their children, etc. Those 
beauties were so wonderfully glor- 
ious and made old things become 
new, made me love everybody, even 
formerly desolate looking hills and 
valleys were bowing in praise and 
obeisance to God. I grieved be- 
cause I had not known the Lord all 
my entire life and that eight years 
of my childhood life were spent in 
ignorance and folly. But as the 
poet sings, "There's an all wise see- 
ing eye watching you," in due time 
we are constrained by His loving 
presence and word to follow Him 
and feel. The Lord my Shepherd 
is. What shall I want besides? 
Surely He has been our keeper 
though the faxiing flower of youth, 



and while age is casting a sad re- 
flection, we feel more confirmed He 
ie still with us and will gently lead 
us on through this restless time of 
life to that calm and peaceful eter- 

Mother is sending you a little 
present for your 75th birthday, 
wishing you many more. She is 91 
years of age, been a church mem- 
ber 68 years, said tell you she was 
growing stronger in the faith every 
day and feel it will be better farth- 
er on. 

In hope, 
Fancy Gap, Va. 


The foregoing good letter from 
our dear Sister Goad furnishes 
pleasing, restful reading. Her let- 
ter simply reads or reflects herself, 
and the experience expressed seems 
to answer the apostle when he 
says, "ye are our epistles written in 
our hearts, known and read of all 
men." The epistles of Christ writ- 
ten with the spirit of the living God, 
dictated in the* heart of "Paul as by 
the life that was in the heart of the 
members of the churches to wliit h 
he wrote. And l)y the same life in 
our heart we feel lo l;ii(i\v the ex- 
pressions of our dear sister are true 
and we have fellowship for her in 

It is good to be remembered by 
such a dear aged mother in Israel 
who is the beloved widow of the 
late Elder Isaac Webb, whose life 
and ministry rests as a heaven born 
benediction upon the churches in 
the bounds of his labors, and upon 
the New River Association of which 
he was the beloved moderator when 
he laid his armour by. 


(From the Wilson Times) 

Elder C. F. Denny, belaved pas- 
tor of the Wilson Primitive Baptist 
Church and Associate Editor of 
Zion's Landmark, departed this life 
at 8:40 Sunday evening, April 
18th, after an illnecs of some three 
months, from an affection of the 
heart. The funeral was conducted 
from the Primitive Baptist church 
in Wilson at 4 o'clock Tuesday af- 
teinoon by Elders C. B. Hall of 
Hillsboro and J. C. Hooks of Fre- 

Elder Denny v/as born in S'lfrey 
County, N. C, tlio 14th of March, 
1869, and is therefore 57 years of 
age. Early in h'lA life he joined the 
Primitive Baptist church and was 
ordained to preach twenty years 
ago. He has been a faithful ser- 
vant in the vineyard of His Master, 
and has served churches in Dur- 
ham, Macon, Ga., Greensboro, 
Hartsville and Wilson, where as a 
watchmaker he earned his living in 
the sweat of his face, and on Satur- 
day and Sunday comforted and edi- 



fied the members of his flock, deliv- 
ering messages from on high. 

Elder Denny came to Wilson some 
eight years ago and entered the jew- 
elry and watchmaking business with 
his brother Elder S. B. Denny. Lat- 
er he gave up the jewelry business 
and associated himself with the 
churches that he might devote his 
time to preaching and writing. He 
served other churches besides the 
Wilson church, and was very active- 
ly engaged in this work. 

Elder Denny comes from a re- 
markable family of ministers and 
business men. His father is still liv- 
ing and is a Primitive Baptist min- 
ister at an advanced age. He has 
two other brothers who are minis- 
ters, and several of them are jew- 
elers and watchmakers. 

He has been married three times 
and has five children. He is surviv- 
ed by a widow and the following 
children: Floyd W. Denny of Wil- 
son, Miss Pearl Denny of Wilson and 
Mrs. I. G. Strickland, of Greens- 
boro, and Mrs. L. S. Dcckery of 
Dott, W. Va. 

His brothers and sisters are El- 
der O. J. Denny of Winston, a bank- 
er and pastor of the Winston church, 
Elder S. B. Denny, jeweler and min- 
ister of Wilson ; J. G. Denny, of 
Hartsville, S. C; D. T. Denny, Bish- 
opville, S. C; D. P. Denny, of Jack- 
son, Miss; E. B. Denny, Gastonia; 
Miss Mary Denny, of Hartsville, S. 
C. ; Mrs. J. H. Inman, of Pilot Moun- 
tain; Mrs. R. L. Edwards, of Galax, 

Elder Denny was not only conse- 
crated in his service to his Lord but 
was one of the best men who ever 
lived in Wilson. He was gentle and 
kind in his demeanor towards all, 
and was universally esteemed by 

every one. He was one of the ab- 
lest ministers of his church, and 
held in high favor as a minister and 
as a man. Truly the church has lost 
a zealous exponent of the faith, his 
community a good man and citizen, 
and his family a devoted husband 
and father. 

The following were the pall 
bearers : 

Active, Messrs. E. H. Anderson, 
J. O. Hearne, W. E. Turner, A. C. 
Owens, W. E. Farmer, and James 

Honorary: Messrs. R. H. Bos- 
well, J. A. Stephenson, John D. 
Gold, R. E. Townsend, E. L. Haw- 
kins, M. G. Markham, J. D. Thom- 
as, Allen T. Gay, T. A. Hinnant, 
and C S. Fisher. 

The Funeral 

The funeral of the late Elder C. 
F. Denny was conducted Tuesday 
afternoon at 4 o'clock from the 
Primitive Baptist church by Elders 
C. B. Hall, of Hillsboro, N. C,, and 
J. C. Hooks of Fremont. Both 
spoke in the very highest terms of 
Elder Denny as a minister and as a 
man. Both had known him for 
years and esteemed him as a 
friend, brother and minister of the 

The church was crowded to its 
capacity, and many were unable to 
secure seats in the building. The 
flowers were numerous and very 
beautiful, the space around the al- 
tar and the casket was covered with 
handsome designs sent by friends 
from all parts of the state. 

The services were very impress- 
ive, and the large audience listened 
intently as the ministers extolled the 
virtues of this good man who has 
been called to his reward. 

"Nearer My God to Thee," and 



"Abide With Me," were the open- 
ing' and closing hymns. 

Elder Hall spoke nr?* and said in 
part, "One of the King's noblemen 
has fallen, a servant of King Jesus 
has been called to his reward. It is 
unnecessary for me to enumerate 
his virtues, these are known to all 
v\'ho came in contact with him. His 
life was an open book that all might 
read. I have known him for twen- 
ty years or more, and felt truly that 
he was a friend and a brother. He 
has ceased from his labors and his 
works do follow him. While we 
sorrow at his passing yet we feel 
that it is the dispensation of an all- 
wise God who is calling him home 
to be with Him. Therefore we are 
not mourning for Brother Donny 
but for ourselves, for we shall miss 
his gentle manner, his splendid ad- 
vice, his noble spirit, and the com- 
panionship we loved so well. 

He goes into a perfect life of 
peace and rest. We know that 
here all things sooner or later de- 
cay, and the flowers wither, but in 
the presence of God all things are 
perfect. We read in God's sacred 
word that the patriarchs of old 
when full of years were called to 
their reward, and they slept with 
their fathers. He has fulfilled God's 
mission here below and so he has 
fallen asleep and joins those who 
have gone before and' entered into 
the blessed promises of the re- 

John saw an innumerable com- 
pany, and we are glad to think of 
what the scriptures say of that 
company, the redeemed of the 
Lord, the spirits of the saints, w^here 
tliey are free from sorrow, sin and 
death forever, and fashioned after 
the glorious body of Christ. 

We love to think of the compan- 
ioiuship of our brother and of his 
ministry, his labors for the church, 
and in the vineyard of the Lord. Of 
his gentle spirit as it moved among 
our people and in the communities 
v/here he has lived. We commend 
to his family, his friends and the 
church his splendid life and urge 
them to emulate his virtues. 

Elder Hooks followed and re- 
peated from memory the 15th Chap- 
ter of First Corinthians, from the 
51st to the 58th verses, with refer- 
ence to the resurrection, and said 
in part. "On occasions like this my 
mind is on the resurrection of the 
dead. I once questioned the resur- 
rection because I could not under- 
stand it, until God saw fit to reveal 
it to me, with all its wondrous pow- 
er and glory. If there is one glor- 
ious truth, my mind is satisfied as to 
this, that the hour is coming, when 
the grave shall give up their dead 
and the bodies of the saints shall 
be fashioned after the body of 
Christ, and they shall be one in 

Elder Hooks gave illustrations as 
to his experience and revelation 
regarding the resurrection, and said 
ii was shown to him that as Lot's 
wife looked back towards the city 
that was being destroyed and was 
turned to salt, so we must press for- 
v^ ard, towards the mark of the high 
calling of God in Christ Jesus, 
leaving behind the things of this 
world. , 

Elder Hooks said that he could 
feel that he is being weaned away 
from the things of this world, and 
that those things that he once lov- 
ed he does not care for, and so it 
is with the Christian. We pass into 
another life in Christ Jesus, who 



has made us free from this bond- 
age of sin anrl death. 

So in the second resurrection, 
Jesus will come and with the shout 
of the Archangel the saints of the 
Lord \/iil be raised first, ever to be 
with Ilim. 

Elder Hooks said that he could 
not express it in all of its glory, or 
the way he had seen and felt the 
power of the resurrection. What 
more can we ask, what more does 
the Christian want? So where is the 
sting of death. To the Christian 
there is no sting in death. The Sa- 
viour makes death as ^ft, as 
downy i;illows are, and where is the 
victory of the grave? The grave 
cannot hold them, they will be rais- 
ed incorruptible. Christ has con- 
quered for us. He is the offering 
for us. He has fixed it all for us, 
and ne t only that He has prepared 
a home for us eternal in the Heav- 
e ns. 

He closed by saying that Elder 
Denny liad fought a good fight, he 
had kept the faith, therefore a 
crown of righteousness is laid up 
for him and not for him only but 
for all those who love His appear- 

The following were among those 
attend ng the funeral: 

Dur"i;>m, Mr. and Mrs. M. G. 
Markham, Mrs. W. I. Carrnigton, 
Mr. ard Mrs. Adams, Mr. and Mrs. 
Langley, Mrs. Tatum, Mrs. Horner, 
Mrs Fred Latta, Mrs. O. W. flollo- 
way, Mr. Snider, Mrs. Fletcher, Mr. 
and U s. O'Brien, Mrs. O'Brien, 
Mr. ard Mrs. Rochelle, Mrs. Al- 

Mr. and Mrs. J. H. Gooch, Stem, 
N. C; Mrs. J. N. Mitchell, Reids- 
ville, N C; Mr. Cooper Hall Rox- 
boro, N. C.> Iilr, O'Briant, Roxboro, 

N. C; Eld. C. B. Hall, Hillsboro, N. 
C; Eld. & Mrs. A. B. Denson, Rocky 
Mount, N. C; Mr. J. D. Brown, 
Wilmington, N. C; Mr. and Mrs. 
Dixon, Wilmington, N. C; Mr. J. 
W. Martin, Tarboro, N. C; Mrs. 
Overton, Tarboro, N. C; Mrs. Page, 
Tarboro, N. C; Mr. and Mrs. Tay- 
lor, Tarboro, N. C; Mrs. Pearce, 
Taiboro, N. C; Mrs, Annie Eliza- 
beth Coble. 

Greenville, N. C, Mr. and Mrs. 
John Allen, Mrs. Huldah Staton 
and daughter, Mr. and Mrs. Joseph 
Fleming, Mrs. E. C. Jackson and 
daughter, Mr. and Mrs. Warren 
Morgan, Mrs. ?^ena (Harrington, 
Mrs. Nana Brown, Elder J. B. Rob- 
erts, M|i\ and MIrs. Lee West, Mrs. 
Mary Emma Patrick, Mrs. Alec. 

Farmville, N. C, Mr. Frank Da- 
vis, Mr. Bob Davis, J. A. Stanfaeld, 
J. E. Keel, Mr. and Mrs. Aaron 
Turnage, M^-s. Reed, Winston-Sa- 
Um, C. C. Dawson, Conetoe, John 
Davis, Farmville. 


Please publish tlie obituary of my dear 
father, W. R. Mason. lie was born Au- 
gust 12th, 1849, died March 13th, 1926. 

He was married to our mother, Francis 
Roberson in 1870 and lived happily to- 
gether until death claimed her in 1913. 
There were five children born to them, 
two dying in infancy, the other three liv- 
ing, two daughters and oire son. He join- 
ed the Primitive Baptist church at Cedar 
Island ancL lived a faithful member till 
death, h.- always lillod his seat when able. 
He was a good husband and father and 
a kind neighbor, never turnin;- any one 
away from his door hungry nor cold. He 
broke up housekeeping and came hom« 
and he has made it his home ever since. 
His oldest daughter lives at Oriental. N. C,. 
and his son is in the life caving stadon at 
Rogue Tnlel he would go to see I hem and 
stay a week and maybe a little over, then 
he would want to come home. He had 
spells \\ith his bead that kept him from 
his worlv for the pnr-t three years, and hat* 
a bad heart. Three weeks before he died 
he had a stroke of paralysis in his left 
side. I sent for sister and brother and 
they came and brother's -wife came with 
him and they all stayed till tbe eod, 



was done for him that doctors, neighbors 
and his children could do, but none to 
stop that cold icy hand of death but he 
passed away just as easy as going to sleep. 
He left behind to mourn his loss two dau- 
ghters, one son and six grand children. 
His oldest grand child died just four weeks 
before he died. She was sister's oldest 
daughter, the first grandchild he had and 
he thought so much ol her. We never 
let him know she was dead he didn't have 
his right mind when sister got hero and 
he never took notice of anything being the 
trouble with her. Besides his children 
and grand children he leaves two aged 
brothers and many friends and relatives 
to mourn his loss but we believe he is at 
rest with Him who he loved where he will 
never again know any suffering nor pain. 
We hope and pray that the Lord will so 
direct his three children and grandchildren 
by his grace and sovereign mercy that we 
may all meet with him at His throne 
where parting will be known no more for- 

Written by his youngest daughter 

Atlantic, N. C. 


A good man has gone from us, in the 
death of our dear brother, Elder T. B. 
Lancaster. He was loved and highly es- 
teemed by every one who knew him, and 
was a living exponent of peace, and good 
will toward his fellov/man. Gentle in man- 
ners, but true to his convictions, and apt 
in teaching, and also preaching the gospel 
to his Saviour, and Him crucified. 

This dear brother and I went together 
and preached for about forty-five years, 
and like David and Jonathan, we were 
united very closely in the bonds of broth- 
erly love, and fellowship. Our dear bro- 
ther joined the church at Nahunta, in 
V/ayne county, on October the 18th, 1879 
and was ordained to the ministry the 
third Sunday in February, 188 2 by Elder 
Shadrack Pate, and Elder J. R. Roberts 
Some time after he was called to serve the 
church at Bear Creek, and he also served 
the church at Aycocks, Mewborn and at 
Nahunta, till after our beloved Elder C. 
Hooks was ordained, when he gave up the 
church at Aycocks, and later, the one also 
at Bear Creek, but retained his work at 
Nahunta and Mewborn. He v/as modera- 
tor of Contentnea Association for many 
years and filled the position with credit 
to himself and his church as he was never 
happier than when in performance of his 
ministerial duties. 

He was born in September, IS.'l and 
died in Goldsboro, N. C, March 11th, 
1926. For the past few years he had made 
his home in Goldsboro and that home was 
always a welcome place and most hospit- 
able enjoyment for brothers and friends 

who mingled with him and his family, 
around its firesides. 

He will be greatly missed by all of us 
and especially those of us who knew and 
loved him best, for his many traits of 
Christian character, as he was a man of as 
kind and loving heart as I ever knew, com- 
manding the love and highest esteem of 
every one who had the good fortune of 
knowing him. I have heard several say 
that he was one of the best men they 
ever knew, and to live in the hearts of 
those we leave behind, is not to die, for 
God's word tells us that a good name is 
to be chosen rather than great riches. Such 
is the case with our dear departed broth, 
er, and he leaves the rich legacy of a life 
well spent, and over forty-four years of 
faithful and devoted service in the Master's 

He hac^always enjoyed good health, till 
a few months before his death. I saw 
him often, and he seemed perfectly recon- 
ciled for the Lord's will to be done as he 
knew he wos in the Saviour's hands, to do 
with him as he knew best, and was sub- 
missive to the Divine will. 

He was taken to his home church, Na- 
hunta, and a large gathering of brothers 
and sisters, and friends met there where 
the funeral services were conducted. 

The prayer was spoken by your humble 
v,riter, and the funeral preached by Elder 
C. Hooks. His going away is our great 
loss, but no doubt that he is resting with 
the Lord, where there is no more sick- 
ness, sorrow, and death, and where all 
tears are iorever wiped away. 

May the Lord fill his absence with His 
presence, and comfort and sustain his be- 
reaved wife and kindred. 

He was first married to Miss Gatsy 
Comb, but I do not know how long. After 
her death he married Miss Lula Mewborn, 
and she was a wife in deed, and in truth. 
She was untiring in her devotions to him, 
even though affliction had lain its heavy 
hand upon her, and may God abundantly 
bless her, and her loved ones, who helped 
nurse the dear hnsl)and and brother, so 

Dear brothers and sisters, may we all 
be advocates of peace and good will, as 
he so earnestly proclaimed, and labor as 
faultlessly as did our departed brother. 
I feel that a good deal more could be 
said of this dear brother, but so many of 
you know this, as well as I do. May God 
bless his companion, and his kindred and 
comfort us with the thought that it was 
such men as our dear brother concerning 
whom the Psalmist wrote the beautiful 
lines. -'Mark the perfect man, and behold 
the upright, for the end of that man is 
peace. May God bless all of us, is my 
prayer for Clirist's sake. 




MRS. M.\'-\ 
I hare Ixmmi ■ 
uary of Sister Ai.i 
February 9. I it c 
ber 24. 1841. 
eighty-four vnii;. 


•> i ih' .1 short obit- 
I iiiii'K who died 
horn Decem- 
ii' ! ::iav on narth 
iiiiiiiih and fil.teen 

days. fj(-r p,iiv,n:, William A. .). 

Tveeks and wil.'. i,r,-\ Ildnidnson Woeks 
Sister Barm y, ,v,i-; hi:i i-; i'll (hreo tinips the 
first tunc lo lie tiMiTied uas to .John II- 
Price on Novcmlxu- 10. JX59. who diod in 
June ot 187 6 and the no.xi time she mar- 
ried Thomas Anderson on February 8- 
1887, who died on A>!;vust 8. 189S and the 
last time fo he ma ric<i was to J I! 
B'arnes on SeiilemiK"/ ■; . ifnil. w^Iio died 
in 1909 or 1!)10. she nr.v.'r owned anv 
children but had nine Ijpotli m.^ and sisters 
all to proeedo her lo i lu; gra ve except one 
brother, Mr. J. W. VVeeIc;. "of Whitakers. 
N. C, but she leaves good many nephews 
and nieces to n ourn her (ioath. 

Sister Barnes uiiil(>'i willi the cdiurch at 
AVilliams Meeting Hou.e on the third 
Sunday of December, 1910 and was al- 
ways faithful lo her church and always 
filled her seat as long ;:s she was able to 
go but the last fe.v years of her life she 
was so afflicted she had to be carried in 
her chair but she told me often that she 
• always came to church wlien she got a 
chance. Sister Barnes leaves a host of 
f relatives and friends to mourn their loss 
' but we all feel that our loss is her teternal 

Written by one that loved, her as a sis- 


A ;r-^(>d lliaf a copy ol' llus obituary be 
s|ii( I;, oil our miiuit. s, a copy be sent to 
Zioi^'s Landmark \, itli r.'quest to publish 
and a copy l)o sent to llie family. 

IJone by order of conference on the 
third Saturday in April. 1926. 

ELDER J. C. MOO'RH, Moderator. 
C. H. SPIVEY, Clerk. 


A.oout one-lwcnty P. M., the grim reap- 
er, Drath, entered the home of W. L. 
Van, 'Ian, V/ashington, N. C, and claimed 
our si:-ter, his mother, Patty Gray Vaugh- 
an fn.l we believe took her home in Hea_ 
ven to rest from her labors and bask in 
the sunshine of His love forever more. 

She was born in Halifax County Sep- 
tember 4, 1843, making her stay on earth 
more than eighty-three years. 

She was the mother of eight children, 
all of whom are now living. Emma L. 
and V'. L. Vaughan of Washington, N. C, 
S. i;. Vaughan, of Leesburg, Va.; F. P. 
Van;;] m of Norf.d':, Va.; L. L. Vaughan of 
Nas IV lie, N. ('., and P. G. Vaughan of 
Whitaters, N. C One sister, Miss Rettie 
Gra.', of Scotland Neck, N. C. 

Weep not dear children and sister, she 
has only gone to await your coming. 

She ,1c;:. ,1 the church at Kehukee, Hal- 

ifax County, N. C, Saturaay before the 
second Sunday in September. 1874. Bap- 
tized the Kdlowiii;. morning at Smith's 
l\iin h.v tile late Klder .Jordan Johnson, liv- 
ing a ((iiisisieiit member in lull fellow- 
&h)]i until her death. She was active, 
lieiniiii ind e\er willing to share respon- 
' 'I'iImk :. lei I he good ot the church and 
111' ( 111:. (II ( hrist. Always present at_ 
iiieeiiii:;'; unless provKient lall v hindered. 

A lew years ago her health failed and 
since then has not kept house, living with 
her children and came to church just bo 
otten as possible. 

My dear sister, we miss vou. your ster_ 
ling finalities were an inc(uitive to us. Your 
zeal and steadfastness to the laith were 
inspiring to me a poor weak one. You, 
my dear mother in Israel, came to me 
with an embrace ot love just after I was 
baptized. I loved vou then and that love 
has grown all these years. I hope I love 
the Christ I saw in you being made mani- 
fest in the flesh. 

Your seat is vacant, oh, how we miss 
you. As we sat in church together I feel 
we were sitting in one of the heavenly 
places that we read of, but God said 
"Come up higher" and you obeyed, and 
while we mourn our loss we feel to know 
and exclaim, "God did it, we dare not mur- 
mur," believing there is rest and peace 
for you. 

It will not be long ere we too shall go. 
May it be God's will that we meet you on 
the Resurrection Morn and join in sing- 
ing praises with all the redeemed of the 
once crucified but risen Savior. 



Whereas, the God of all grace saw fit to 
visit our church again and call from our 
midst our dear beloved sister, Francis 
Hawell, be it therefore resolved. 

First, that the church at Goldsboro, N. 
C, has sustained the loss of one of her 
most loving and esteemed members but 
we desire to bow in humble submission to 
Him who does His will and none can stay 
His hand. Feeling assured that she is 
sleeping in Jesus sweetly sleeping. 

Second, that we extend to the bereaved 
family our tender sympathy in this sad 
hour, hoping He who doeth all things well 
may give them grace to equal their every 
trial and say Thy will be done, oh God, 
and not ours. 

Third, that a copy of these resolutions 
be spread on our church records, a copy 
sent to the family, one to the Lone Pilgrim 
and Landmark for publication. 

Read and approved in conference on 
Saturday before the first Sunday in April, 
1926. D. C. VANHOY. 



if. w. GARDNER, Aioderator, 



In memory of our departed sister, Bet- 
tie Whichard, who departed this life Jan. 
uary 23, 1926 and and was buried at the 
old family burying grounds January 24th 
Her funeral service was held by her 
pastors, Elders J. N. Rogers and B. S. 
Cowing. Sh« lea,ves to mourn their loss 
llr« ctMdren, J. Y>. Whichard, Sallie Lee, 
Lillie Mooslender, Lucy Spruil and Grover 
Rogers and a host of relatives and friends. 

She wag born May 31st, 1847, making 
h«r stay on earth 78 years, seven months, 
twenty-three days. She was married to 
W. L. Whichard in 1866 and to this union 
were born eight children. Her husband 
and three children preceded her to the 
grave. She leaves thirty-three grand chil- 
dren and eighteen great grandchildren. 

She united with the church at Bear 
Grass Saturday before the third Sunday in 
August, 1903 and was baptized the fol- 
lowing Sunday b yher pastor, Elder J. N. 
Rogers. She was a faithful member the 
balance of her life always filling her seat 
unless providentially hindered. 

Our sister lost her eyesight several 
years ago but always bore her afflictions 
with patience and was often heard ex- 
pressing a desire *o be taken off of the 
stage of action suddenly and the Lord 
granted her wishes. 

We feel that our loss is her gain. 

Done by order of conference. 


J. H. D. PEEL Clerk. 

A. B. and Llvinia Ayer, Committee. 


The next session of the Smithfleld Un- 
ion will meet with Little Creek church, 
Johnston County, N. C, on Saturday and 
5th Sunday in May, 1926. 

Elder Jesse Barnes is appointed to 
preach the introductory sermon. Elder 
R. E. Johnson, appointed his alternate. 

Brethren, sisters, friends and ministers 
especially are cordially invited to attend. 
Yours in hope, 
J. A. BATTEN. Union Clerk. 

Wilsons Mills, N. C. 


The next session of the Angler Union 
will If it 16 the Lord's will, be held with 
th« Church at Angior on Saturday and 5th 
Sunday in May and Elder C. B. Hall is 
chosen to preach the introductory sermon 
and Elder W. G. Turner his alternate. 
Those coming by rail will be met at An- 
gicr and cared for. 

We invite all lovers of the truth as it 
is in Christ to be with us and we extend 
a special invitation to the preaching breth- 
ren to be with us. 

A- Ji- DUPREE, Clerk. 

Willow S'priQgfs, N, C. It. 2 Brfx 21, 


The Black Creek Union will meet with 
the church at Nashville, Nashville, N. C. 
Saturday and fifth Sunday in May, 1926 
Elder G. W. Boswell was chosen to preach 
the introductory sermon and Elder J. C, 
Hooks to be his alternate. Messengers and 
visitors will be met at Nashville, N. C, 
Friday evening and Saturday morning. 

R. H. BOSWELL, Pastor, 

Nashville Church. 


Beulah, Hyde County, May 25. 

Tiny Oak, May 26. 

North Lake, May 27. 

Thence to Northeastern Union. 

Pungo, Beaufort County, May 31. 

Concord, June 1. 

Flatty Creek, June 3. 

Kittyhawk Saturday and Fifth Sunday. 

Norfolk, Va., Sunday night. 


The next session of the Skewarkey Un- 
ion will be held, the Lord willing, with the 
church at Briery Swamp, Pitt Co., on the 
5th Sunday and Friday and Saturday be- 
fore in May 1926. Brethren, sisters and 
friends are cordially invited to come and 
be with us. Trains will be met at Stokes 
and Whichards, N. C. on the railroad from 
Parmele to Washington. 

R. A. BAILEY, Union Clerk. 


The next session of the Lower Country 
Line Primitive Baptist Association will be 
held, D. V. with the church at Memorial, 
in the town of Stem, N. C, on Saturday 
before the thirdSunday in July, continu- 
ing three days, (July 17th, 18th and 19th) 
A cordial invitation is extended to our 
brethren and friends, who are in fellow- 
ship with us, and the Associations, with 
whom we correspond, especially those who 
have no desire to depart from the "an- 
cient landmarks which our fathers have 

Those coming by public conveyance 
from east, south or west, will leave Dur- 
ham Saturday morning, July 17th by rail 
at 5 o'clock. Those comins? by bus from 
Durham will leave at 9 A. M. Those com- 
ing from the north will arrive at Stem on 
the noon train on Friday before, or Sat- 
urday, first day of the meeting, where they 
will be met and cared for. Those nearby 
and coming on their own conveyance, and 
owning; small foUlin v seats will pleaso 
bring them, as it might add much to their 

Church and Association Clerk. 
Stem, N. C. 





MAY J ;926 


„ „, ^"^ . 

"But unto Cain and to his offering he haa'Vipt respect, and 
Cain was very wroth and his countenance fell. 

And the Lord said unto Cain, Why art thou wroth? and 
why is thy countenance fallen? 

If thou doest well, shalt thou not be accepted? and if thou 
doest not well sin lieth at the door. And unto thee shall be 
his desire, and thou shalt rule over him. 

And Cain talked with Abel his brother: and it came to 
pass, when they were in the field, that Cain rose up against 
Abel his brother and slew him. 

And the Lord said unto Cain, Where is Abel thy brother? 
And he said, I know not: Am I my brothers keeper? 

And he said, What hast thou done? the voice of thy 
brothers blood crieth unto me from the ground. 

And now art thou cursed from the earth, which hath open- 
ed her mouth to receive ihy brothers blood from thy hand ; 

When thou tillest the ground, it shall not henceforth yield 
unto thee her strength; a fugitive and a vagabond shalt thou 
be in the earth." — Gen. 4: 5-12. 

P. G: LSSTER, Editor Roanoke, Va. 

Associate Editor 
ELDER M. L. GILBEET Dade City, Fla. 


The Purpose of Zion's 

"Ask for the old paths where is the good way." 

By the help of the Lord this paper will contend for the an- 
cient landmark, guided by its stakes of Truth, and strength- 
ened by fts coards of love. 

It hopes to reject all traditions and institutions of men, and 
regard only the Bible as the standard of truth. 

It urges the people to search the scriptures, and obey Jeeus, 
the King in the Holy Hill of Zion, keeping themselves unspot- 
ted from the world. 

It aims to contend for the mystery of the faith in God, the 
JFather, Jesus, the Mediator, and the Holy Spirit, the blessed 


When a subscriber desires his paper changed he should 
state plainly both the old and new postofTices. When one 
wishes his papei stopped, let him send what is due, and also 
state his postoffiee. 

Let each subscriber pay for his paper in advance if possible, 
and when he renews gire the same name it has been going in, 
unless he wi^es it. When you can always send money ordtt 
or check, or draft, or registered letter, or by express. 

If the money sent has not been receipted, please inform me 
of it. When you can always send money by money order or 
check, or draft, or registered letter, or by express. 

Each subscriber caa t«ll the time to Which he paid for ttie 
paper by noticing the date just after his name. 

All brethren and frieads are requested to act as agents. 

All names and post oiEces should be written plainly. 

All overs of gospel truth are invited to write for it — if so 

May grace, mercy aad peace be mutiplied to all lovers of 

AU coQ32»traicalie&fl, btuanesa letters, remittances of P. O. 
Oraers. money, darafkt, etc, skoald be seat to , 


WlicQB. N. a 

2)epoteb to tbe Cause of ^esus Cbnst 


I love thy kingdom dear Lord, 

Though I am a sinner, 
For Christ washed me with His 

And made me the cleaner. 

I saw the stream pouring forth, 

On this poor head of mine, 
I was cleansed, and was brought 

In the golden sunshine. 

Oh, how happy I did feel. 

When cleansed from every stain, 
And precious words were revealed, 

For I am born again. 

Eorn into thy kingdom Lord, 
With life, light am set free, 

To sing and praise my dear Lord, 
By His grace He saved me. 

I must tell it all around, 

To those I love so well. 
That a Saviour I have found. 

Who saved my soul from hell. 

Let all praise His holy name, 
He suffered on the cross, 

For He loved poor sinful men, 
Who had sinned, and were lost. 

Come all ye saints here below, 
And sing and praise the Lord, 

Praise Him daily as you go. 
And trust His blessed word. 
Yours in hope, 

Revolution Station, 
Greensboro, N. C. 


The c^'erfloAvings of a burdened 
heart, ^.ad on account of the death 
of my ear brother, Elder C. F. 
Denny. Burdened because of the 
distressed condition of our people. 

A body of believers in the Lord 
Jesus Christ, who have been baptiz- 
ed into the fellowship of Primitive 
Baptist Churches, which churches 
are organized into independent 
bodies, and are considered as sov- 
ereign bodies authorized to conduct 
their business and religious matters 
in their own way, not inconsistent 
with what is accepted at large 
among Primitive Baptist churches 
as orderly and orthodox roceedure. 

What do we believe? 

We believe in God as the creator 
and sovereign ruler of all things, 
and since He is subject to no power 
or authority; but is above all law 
and all power, wisdom, and domin- 
ion is in Him and of Kim, therefore 
we believe that He rules in Heaven, 
in the earth and beneath the earth 
to that extent, that all the vrorks of 
man shall praise Him to that extent 
that all the hosts of earth will ac- 
knowledge Him as a sovereign God 
and just in all His ways and the juf^- 
tifier of all believers in His name, 
and in the name, worth and righ- 
teousness of His son Jesus Christ. 

What of Christ? 

The only begotten son of God, 
full of grace and truth. A priest 
after the order of Melchizedec, 



without the beginning of days or 
end of time. A Saviour, priest and 

Who is saved? 

All vi^ho believe on the name of 
Jesus, of every land, nation, kin- 
dred, tongue and people, who have 
washed their robes in the blood of 
the lamb (Jesus Christ). 

We read, "My words have gone 
out, they shall not return unto me 
void, they shall accomplish the 
things I please, and prosper in the 
things whereunto I sent them." 

Again we read, "I know my 
sheep, I call them by name, they 
hear my voice, they do follow me, 
I give unto them eternal life and 
they shall never perish.'' 

We are also taught that He came 
under appointment of the Father 
to do the will of the Father and 
that it was the Father's will that 
all those who were given to Christ 
in covenant redemption, shall come 
to Him and will be raised up and 
made to sit together in Heavenly 
places in Christ, in time, and shall 
be raised and be presented to the 
Father in that upper and better 
kingdom of God. 

"Thine they were, thou gavest 
them me and of all thou hast given 
me I have lost none save the Son of 
Perdition. "Behold I and the chil- 
-dren thou hast given me." 

The Holy Ghost. 

"Let not your hearts be troubled, 
ye believe in God believe also in me'» 
in My Father's house are many 
mansions, if it were not so I would 
have told you, I go to prepare a 
place for you, that where I am, 
there you may be also." 

What is the true relationship be- 
tween God the Father, God the Son 
and God the Holy Ghost, in their 

relationship to the Church of God or 
the Bride the Lamb's wife, which 
John saw coming down from the Fa- 
ther adorned as a bride for her hus- 

No better answer can be found to 
the above question than to refer the 
reader to the language of Christ. 
"I am the vine, ye are the branches, 
my Father is the husbandman, and 
every branch in Me that bringeth 
not fruit is cast forth, and every 
branch in me that bringeth fruit is 
purged that it may bring forth more 
fruit." "As the branch cannot bear 
fruit of itself, no more can ye, ex- 
cept ye abide in Me." "I in you, you 
in Me, I in the Father and the Fa- 
ther in Me." 

What do we believe in regard to 
God's attitude toward sin? 

"The wrath of man shall praise 
Him and the remainder he will re- 
strain. "We believe that God is 
light and that in Him there is no sin, 
that He doth not tempt any man to 
sin; but let every man know that 
when he is tempted he is tem.pted 
of his own lust and thus led astray. 
"No man hath the right to charge 
God with his folly. We therefore 
must conclude that God's attitude 
toward sin is not the same as His 
attitude toward righteousness, for 
we must confess the truth of the 
Scriptures, that "All your righteous- 
ness is of Me saith the Lord." And 
the further declaration of the Scrip- 
tures that "ye are of your father the 

What is the conclusion of the 

"Let us stand, therefore, having 
loins girt with truth, having upon 
your heads the helmet of salvation, 
having upon the breast the breast- 
plate of righteousness, with the feet 



shod with the preparation of the 
gospel of peace (not of confusion) 
having in hand the shield of faith, 
that we may withstand the vv'iles of 
the devil.'' 

Again, what do we believe? We 
believe that God is the Alpha and 
the Omega, in the salvation (con- 
viction and conversion) the preser- 
vation, the resurrection, the ascen- 
sion and final glorification of the 
whole triumphant Church of God. 
That we live because He lives, that 
we are moved to service in the King- 
dom of God by the saving and di- 
recting influence of His Spirit, and 
that we are kept by His power, pre- 
served by His grace and that all 
who love His name and hath or may 
yet believe on His name will be 
brought, by the sweet cords of his 
love, to repent of our sins and to de- 
sire to be saved from sin and not in 
sin, and being thus kept by His 
power and preserved by His grace, 
saying Thou art worthy, for Thou 
hast redeemed us by Thy blood, and 
thus, the Church Triumphant will 
sing the glory, dominion and power 
of God to all eternity. 

In hope of life eternal, 

Winston-Salem, N. C. 

Elder O. J. Denny in the forego- 
ing has given a plain old fashioned 
statem^ent the substance of what is 
commonly believed by our people. 
Apart from our articles of faith 
which have been formulated by 
different bodies of brethren, which 
vary in expression. Elder Denny has 
given the general substance as each 
one would express them for him- 
self, as each one expresses the doc- 
trine according to his peculiar gift 
in the ministry. We in this latitude 

do not preach as from a stereotyp- 
ed edition of the gospel apart from 
the ScriptureSj and in them the 
various writers carry in their writ- 
ings marks of the individual- 
ity of their respective gifts ; and so 
do our ministers preach, but there 
is a peculiar tendency with our min- 
isters generally to have their decla- 
rations of fundamental principles of 
the doctrine as fully as possible in 
Scripture language. It is therefore 
that many of our ministers other- 
wise generally regarded as sound in 
th0 ministry will not [accept nor 
conform to the e-xpression, "the ab- 
solute predestination of all things." 
And some of these are as good pre- 
destinarians and disciplinarians as 
are to be found in the bounds of our 
people. They are consistently sound 
and their profiting fully appears. 



Dear Elder Lester: 

I am just in receipt of this letter 
from Bro. Gilbert. As you will 
note, it is in reply to some of my 
feelings and questions I had asked 
him. Brother Lester, I have felt 
for quite a while that it was not the 
part of wisdom to join hands in 
any way with those that are follow- 
ing the Wilson disorder. I believe 
Brother Lester, that we would gain 
the confidence of our erring breth- 
ren more safely and quicldy by be- 
ing firm and solid yet gentle toward 
them. What have we to compro- 
mise with? Shall we know any man 
after the flesh? But Brother Lester 
I am not dictating to you. I hope 
you can understand me, this is only 
my own feelings, and you be gov- 
erned by the dictates of your own 
mind. You see what Brother Gil- 



bert has said to me as to publishing 
his piece, which, if done might 
throw a quietus on Friend Hanks, 
and save the influence of the Land- 
mark, with many of our people at 
home (in North Carolina) but I felt 
that in as much as you are the chief 
editor and the much pointedness of 
his piece, should requn^e the consid- 
eration of all the editors. I am also 
mailing you some of my meditations 
concerning the old prophets lan- 

As ever I trust you. 


Day, Florida. 

Elde^ Gilbert's iComments 
Mr. John R. Smith : 

Dear Brother — Your kind letter 
to hand, contents noted and in reply 
will say, I think the Primitive Bap- 
tists in this state are about as scrip- 
tural as you can find anywhere — 
few extremists — possibly one here 
and there may be tainted with con- 
ditionalism, bringing the Lord un- 
der obligation to Him for his obed- 
ience and good works, forgetting 
these fruits are from God's grace 
and His working in them both to 
will and do. Upon the other hand, 
a few may have the idea that men 
are irresponsible creatures and that 
God's predestination moves them by 
mechanical or physical power in 
the premise to perform all they do. 
To let our moderation be known by 
the churches is to speak as the or- 
acles of God. 

I would be glad to see the Zion's 
Landmark more generally read by 
our people. I think it safe, and the 
soundest paper published upon the 
whole. But occasionally some 
things creep into its pages that 
doubtless would have been better 
for the cause and peace of our peo- 

ple if they had not been printed. 
Like you, I regretted to see Elder 
Lee Hank's article and appoint- 
ments published in our paper. He 
has abetted the "Wilson Disorder," 
as well as other disruptions among 
our people so often I fear these will 
prove a menace to Zion's Landmark 
and a breach to the peace and un- 
ion of the churches in North Caro- 
lina, your old home. However, 
those who only know him from his 
v/ritings in our papers (not from 
private letters) would think he is 
the most humble, peace loving and 
God-fearing servant, but under- 
neath is camouflaged the poison of 
an asp to spy out the union and 
liberty of saints, so making inroads 
by syncritic writings. But the his- 
tory of the man shows that he has 
provoked and instigated more trou- 
ble and confusion among Primitive 
Baptists than any other preacher 
now living. I do hope our paper 
will not publish any more from him 
thus encouraging him in his two- 
faced work. I was pleased to hear 
from you again. 

Your brother I hope in the fear 
and mercy of God. 


Owing to the fact that the Bap- 
tists in this part of the country 
have not noted and emphasized the 
inconsistences of Elder Hanks the 
oversight of the publication of his 
letter, notices and appointments oc- 
curred in this paper recently. The 
fact that Elder Hanks is in part re- 
sponsible for the features of the dis- 
order in some sections of these as- 
sociations, and his affiliation in them 
ought to be suflficient reason for 
closing the doors against him. His 
letter and notices, etc did not have 



my sanction for their publication. 
We desire that our readers will have 
grace in their hearts for us, and we 
liope to have their pleasure here 


In justice to Elder Lester, I will 
state that the articles of Elder 
Hanks were inserted by the under- 
signed without submitting them to 
him which should have been done. 
I was not aware of the objections to 
Elder Hanks, and his writings were 
so plausible in his efforts to termin- 
ate troubles and bring all into fel- 
lowship and an amicable under- 
standing that I thought no harm 
could come from their publication. 
However had I known their publi- 
cation would have offended any one 
I would not have inserted Ihem in 
the Landmark. 

While all matter should be sent 
to Elder Lester for inspection, it is 
very difficult to do so. He is so 
far away, and it requires so much 
time to send manuscript back and 
forth, and 1 have so little time to 
spare with the enormous amount of 
work in managing the business, and 
editing two newspapers that it is 
almost impossible for me to keep up 
with all the situations in the church 
even if I were qualified to do so. 

Again, if all notices such as ap- 
pointments and associations were 
sent to him they might not return in 
time for publication before the due 
date, and then that would cause 
trouble and disappointment. How- 
ever I shall endeavor to learn by my 
mistakes and if possible submit all 
communications that I am not cer- 
tain about to him in the future. 



Dear Mt. Gold: 

Please publish the following to 
the dear sisters and friends and 
say that my condition is quite crit- 
ical, for I fell on February 10th 
and broke my right leg next to the 
hip joint and I am not able to walk 
without help and I owe about $600 
and my house is damaging for need 
of covering, and if the brethren, 
sisters and friends will please lend 
me a helping hand, and help me to 
get back on my feet again I will re- 
fund them the money. 

The church here is in debt about 
$150.00 and the interest has accu- 
mulated for about four years and I 
would like to see the brethren and 
sisters pay off the debt. 

Elder S. M. McMillan, of Salis- 
bury, is our pastor and services are 
held every third Saturday night at 
7 o'clock, and Sunday at 11 o'clock 
A. M. 

All true and orderly Baptists are 
invited to come and especially the 

Your unworthy brother, 

Lexington, N. C. 

I am sending a check for $5.00 
to help Mr. Gallimore. Any other 
contributions will be acknowledg- 
ed through these columns. 

J. D. GOLD. 


We have received a remittance 
from W. D. Brown, Rocky Mount, 
Va., for the Landmark, but we can- 
not give him credit as we do not 
find him on our mailing list at 
Rocky Mount. Would thank him 
to please give his former postoffice 
that he may receive proper credit. 



The subject of this article will be 
found in the hymn "Nearer My God 
to Thee." It seems to me the poet 
must have had Jacob's experience, 
and possibly her own, in mind while 
composing the hymn. 

We read in the 28th chapter of 
Genesis that Jacob was sent by his 
ifather, Isaac, to a certain place, and 
to a certain house for the express 
purpose of taking unto himself a 
wife. It seems very clear from the 
reading that there was no uncer- 
tainty about the matter. Jacob's fa- 
ther seemed to know exactly where 
to send him. 

Although our natural fathers, in 
most instances, plan and provide 
for their children as best they can, 
yet, they are only weak human be- 
ings, they are finite and often make 
mistakes. Their intentions may be 
ever so good, still their plans quite 
often miscarry. 

But not so with our God ! He has 
never failed in any of His under- 
takings. He it Avas who could de- 
clare "the end from the beginning, 
and from ancient times the things 
that are not yet done, saying. My 
counsel shall stand, and I will do 
all my pleasure." And "I have pur- 
posed it, I will also do it." 

Sometimes children do things 
which very much astonish their pa- 
rents, but I'm quite sure the chil- 
dren of God never liave nor never 
Will do anything that surprises 
Him. We surely believe He made 
man, and knew just what a frail 
being He was making, therefore He 
has never been disappointed in him 
for "known unto God are all His 
works from the beginning of the 

We remember that Esau was an- 
gry with Jacob because he had tak- 
en away his (Esau's) birthright and 
also his blessing, and he purposed 
to kill Jacob. Did he carry out his 
purpose? No! It was not the will of 
God that Jacob should be killed, 
nevertheless, he feared Esau and 
fled from him. 

While on his journey to seek a 
wife "he lighted upon a certain 
place, and tarried there all night, 
because the sun was set; and he 
took of the stones of that place, and 
put them for his pillow, and lay 
down in that place to sleep." 

We would say a most uncomfort- 
able position in which to sleep, but 
O ! what a beautiful vision was giv- 
en him of the ladder reaching from 
earth to heaven with "the angels of 
God ascending and descending on 
it," and the Lord standing above it 
and speaking to him. 

When Jacob awoke he was 
afraid, and said, "How dreadful is 
this place! this is none other but 
the house of God, and this is the 
gate of heaven.". Then he "took 
the stc)ne that he had put for his 
pillov/s and set it up for a pillar 
and poured oil upon the top of it. 
And he called the name of that 
place Bethel." 

When he said the place was 
"dreadful," we do not believe he 
meant to convey the idea that what 
he had experienced here was some- 
thing horrible, and he would like to 
forget it and never return to the 
place. Indeed not! The word 
"dreadful," as it is used here means 
reverential awe, and although we 
have no record that he uttered these 
vvords I believe his very soul must 
have been singing "Nearer My God 
to Thee." I think he truly must 


have felt the presence of God very 
near and dear to him. 

Although the history of Jacob's 
life is most interesting to read and 
meditate upon, v/e will mention on- 
ly one other event recorded in the 
Scriptures. "And there wrestled a 
man with him until the breaking of 
the day,'' then he said to the man, 
"I will not let thee go, except thou 
bless me." He did bless him, and 
changed his name from Jacob to 

Well, what do we know experi- 
mentally about such matters? Job 
says "the root of the matter is 
found in me," Is it found in you and 
in me? I am often made to ask my- 
self the question, do I really pos- 
sess a heart-knowledge of these 
things, or is it only a head know- 
ledge? We can sometimes deceive 
our fellow man and make him think 
we are something when really we 
are nothing, and less than nothing, 
but there is no such thing as deceiv- 
ing our God. I'm sure He knows 
how and why things are just as they 
are with you and with me. 

We will say that the man who 
wrestled with Jacob was none oth- 
er than the Angel of the Lord. I do 
believe some of us have spent just 
such nights as this, but how utterly 
impossible for me to describe such 
an experience. None but those who 
have spent the nights tossing to and 
fro, and wrestling until the break- 
ing of the day know anything about 

After having wrestled all night, 
and having obtained the blessing, 
we appreciate, for awhile at least, 
such an experience, and yet we 
would dread to pass through anoth- 
er such night. But, somehow, I 
cannot help but believe all these 

nights, as well as our days of rejoic- 
ing are appointed for us, and that 
even the very number is all arrang- 
ed by our Heavenly Father. If "the 
very hairs of your head are all num- 
bered," is it strange that our trials 
should all be numbered? 

There were "wearisome nights" 
appointed to Job (7th chapter,, 3rd 
verse) and they seem to be also ap- 
pointed to some of the people of 
God in this day. I don't believe one 
of those nights means only when the 
natural sun has gone down and 
darkness covers the ealrth, but 
when the soul is enshrouded in 
darkness it is indeed night time. 
Sometimes those nights last only a 
short while, at other times they may 
last for days and even months, vdth 
very few glimpses of any daylight. 
They are truly "wearisome" and we 
feel oftentimes we surely cannot en- 
dure any longer with such burdens, 
but our God does nothing without a 
purpose, and I'm sure He knew just 
v/hat He was doing when He ap- 
pointed them. His children learn 
some valuable lessons during those 
weary nights. How often are they 
compelled to seek the Lord in pray- 
er and tell Him of their troubles, 
and beg for relief. They say with 
Jacob "I will not let thee go, except 
thou bless me." 

You know it is during the night 
that the wild beasts come forth 
from their dens and prowl around, 
even so during the night seasons of 
the soul. O ! how they do torment 
and try to devour the poor child of 

"But vile inf ernals can't prevail : 
The Christian's hope shall never 

While the Lord is teaching us 
what vile, corrupt creatures we are, 



it is very painful we oftentimes can- 
not feel His presence, and even feel 
that He is so tired of us He never 
will speak to us again, but during 
all of that time He secretly sup- 
ports His tried, tempted child. 

Sometime ago I came across the 
following comforting article. Per- 
haps it will be of some benefit to 
others who have spent "wearisome 

How sweet must the following 
consideration be to a distressed be- 

There most certainly exists an 
Almighty, all-wise, and infinitely 
gracious God. He has given me in 
times past, and is giving me at pres- 
ent (if I had but eyes to see it) 
many and signal intimations of His 
love to me, both in a way of provi- 
dence and grace. This love of His 
is immutable. He never repents of 
it, nor withdraws it. Whatever 
comes to pass in time, is the result 
of His will from everlasting, conse- 
quently, my afflictions were a part 
of his oi'iginal plan, and are all or- 
dered in number, weight and mea- 
sure. The very hairs of my head 
are every one counted by Him, nor 
can a single hair fall to the ground 
but in consequence of His detei'min- 
ation. Hence, my distresses are not 
the result of chance, accident, or a 
fortuitous combination of circum- 
stances: but the providential ac- 
complishment of God's purpose: 
and designed to answer some wise 
and gracious ends. Nor, shall my 
affliction continue a moment longer 
than God sees meet . He who 
brought me to it has promised to 
support me under it, and to carry 
me through it. All shall most as- 
suredly work together for His glory 
and my i^ood. Therefore, the cup 

which my Heavenly Father hath 
given me to drink, shall I not drink 
it? Yes: I will, in the strength He 
imparts, even rejoice in tribulation; 
and using the m.eans of possible re- 
dress, v/hich He hath or may here- 
after put into my hands, I will com- 
mit myself and the event to Him 
whose purpose cannot be over- 
thrown, whose- plan cannot be dis- 
concerted, and who, whether I am 
resigned or not, will still go on to 
work all things after the counsel of 
His own will." 



To the Church at Bethlehem, Tyr- 
rell County, N. C. 
Dear Brethren and sisters: 

The time has come when I feel 
my heart yearns to speak to you 
through the medium of the pen, as 
our surroundings will not allow us 
to be with you at our quarterly meet- 
ing, but how shall I begin and what 
shall I say? You who are the dear- 
est of all people on earth to me, I 
cannot find words to express the 
yearnings of my poor heart for you 
as a people I love both naturally 
and spiritually, if indeed I do know 
anything about spiritual love. Some- 
how I cannot feel like asking you 
to let me leave you just yet as hus- 
band is doing, if you will bear with 
my absence. I know I need not ex- 
pect to visit you often but I do 
hope to be with you sometime and 
then I would love to hear my poor 
name called. 

Thirty-five years ago last month 
I was baptized and became a mem- 
ber of the church, which was the 
church of my angel parents before 
I was born, the church of my child- 



hood, the church of my youth and 
middle age. There is a strong cord 
that binds me to this spot even the 
little creek where I was baptized 
seems precious to me. When I think 
of how much it has meant to me all 
along through life's toilsome jour- 
ney, from the moment that its wa- 
ters closed over my feeble frame 
that cool February day, I felt that 
I was married to Christ and that His 
people were my near kinsmen, and 
1 experienced a rest in the church 
with them that I had never felt be- 
fore, and in my musings my heart 
often burns within me with a desire 
to tell those of God's humble poor 
v/ho are lingering around the folc^ 
begging a crumb of mercy, what a 
sweet resting place the church is to 
ii weary heavy-laden one. May tKe 
good Lord bless and enable all such 
subjects of His grace to go home to 
tlieir friends where they will be en- 
abled to enjoy the comforts of the 
church, and to know just ho>v to 
sing with the spirit and the under- 
standing that sweet old song, "How 
happy are they who their Saviour 

Now, dear kindred, while I th^s 
write I would not have you under- 
stand that I do not love these peo- 
ple. I have never met a more love- 
ly band of Baptists nor met a warm- 
er reception. I cannot express how 
much I have enjoyed the many 
good meetings we have been blest 
to attend since we've been here. 
There has been three added to the 
church, and it was my privilege to 
see them baptized and give them 
the right hand of fellowship and re- 
joice with them, feeling in my 
heart that they v*^ere all worthy sub- 

Several months before we came 

to Wilson after we had planned to 
see our home, I often felt it in my 
heart to ask the good Lord to guide 
our footsteps in our move, and that 
He would set the bounds of our 
habitation, and in all my anxieties 
and perplexities concerning our 
move my mind was led to Wilson, 
and since w^e've been here I have 
often had the blessed assurance 
that all our times are in His hand 
and to say with one of old, "The 
way of man is not in himself; it is 
not in man that walketh to direct 
his steps." Therefore I trust that 
His good hand hath' led us here, and 
by that same power we shall be en- 
abled to live with these people in 
love and peace and thereby honor 
the profession that we have made 
by an upright walk and godly con- 

May the God of love dwell with 
you and enable you to keep the un- 
ity of thQ spirit in the bondf of 

My warmest Chr^tian love to 
each of you. 

Yours in hope of a better resur- 
}ection. M?RS. W. H. KEATON. 


The Robersonville Primitive Baptist 
church oC Robersonville, N. C, desires to 
express its feelings of sadness In the low 
of their brother, John Mayo, Sr., who de- 
parted this life Sunday, April 4th, 1926, 
therefore be it resolved:. 

First That we bow with becoming rcT- 
erence to our God who is full of mercy and 
cannot do wrong. 

Second, That in the death of Brother 
Mayo we have lost one of our dearest 
brothers, and one of the brightest and 
most cheerful members in our church, be- 
loved by all who knew him. 

Third, That a copy of these resolutions 
be sent to Zion's Landmark for publica- 
tion, a copy to the bereaved family, and 
same to be spread on our church records. 

For the church at Robersonville, N. C, 
May 1, 1926. 






•'Remeve' not the ancient Landmark 
which thy fathers have set." 

Elder P. g, Lester— Roanoke, Va. 

Elder M. L. Gilbert— Dade City, 

WILSON, N. C, May 1, 1926 

Entered at the postoffice at Wilson 
as second claiss matter. 

VOL. LIX No. 12 


And let us consider one another 
to provoke unto love and good 
works. This is a peculiar provoca- 
tion, therefore I have noted it as re- 
quiring a gospel consideration. Or- 
dinarily the thought to provoke 
would not seem to fit in and proper- 
ly apply with love as its objective 
except under a consideration pe- 
culiar to the gospel as we find it in 
that exercise of our mind as we are 
made to experience the truth of the 
gospel. Our life in this pilgrim- 
age consists in being brought along 
as we are led by the spirit in that 
which we term. a gospel experience. 
An exercise in the spirit of the life 
of Christ. A matriculation in the 
school of grace. 

I like the reading of this text, for 
when I would reprove, or admonish 
or exhort I feel that I ought to in- 
clude myself so as to maintain ^n 
identity with the brethren. Not 
that I wish to do wrong simply to 
be like one in a wrong, but when 

I would speak of my brother*s 
v/rong, I would consider ii^'self 
lest there should be wrong found 
in me. "For I know that in me. that 
is in my flesh, there dwells no good 
thing." I would have my brethren 
consider me even as I would them. 
If there be anything in me to com- 
mend me to them, I would have 
them to note it and give credit 
therefor to the grace of God. When 
I hear them speak of things in them 
that they do not endorse I feel that 
we are brethren, and when they see 
things in me that they do not like, 
or endorse they are still my breth- 
ren, for I see those same things in 
myself, and I no more endorse 
yiem than the brethren do. I have 
no more use for them thf n my 
brethren have. These things prove 
that we are men of like passions 
and alike we need the loving for- 
bearance of each other. We do not 
deserve it but therefore we need it. 
But how shall I provoke my breth- 
ren to love me? By embracing the 
opportunity that affords me the 
privilege to do them good, to show 
them that "with all their faults I 
love them still." that I do not see 
anything in them but the goodness 
of the grace of God — that it is for 
Christ's sake that I love them. As 
we see in each other evidence of 
the riches of grace, we want to give 
expression both in word and action 
of our fellowship for them. The 
sure gospel rule to be observed and 
followed is for me to conduct my- 
self toward them as I would have 
them deport themselves toward me, 
T should do as I would wish to be 
done by — I should not tell them in 
word how they should live, but I 
should live to them as for them; 
and then with gospel authority 



when it seems necessary I should 
preach the word in season, out' of 
season, reprove, rebuke and exhort 
with all long suffering and doc- 
trine. This is an accomplishment 
to which not many of us seem to at- 
tain. As surely as the word is 
preached reproofs, exhortations 
and rebukes should be administer- 
ed, in season out of season wheth- 
er at present seeming to be neces- 
sary or not. It would seem to be 
more important to admonish one to 
shun the appearance of evil, than 
to rebuke him after he has yielded 
to the impulse and 'been overcome 
of evil. It would seem that we are 
afraid we will hurt some one's 
feelings if we rebuke this or that as 
though we have a higher regard for 
the feelings of one who really 
needs to be rebuked than we have 
for our obligations to serve God in 
such a manner as to please him. We 
should see that we blow the trum- 
pet in Zion with no uncertain sound, 
and sound an alarm in God's holy 
mountain unhesitatingly, but with 
holy boldness, and yet in humble 
gospel meekness. But many of us 
who hear rumbling thunderings of 
these fiery chastenings are perhaps 
too much employed in designating 
suitable places for the lightning to 
strike rather than looking out for 
the nearest house of refuge to 
which we might flee for security. 
We are too apt to refer this and 
that reproof to 'brother, or sister so 
and so rather than to take it to our- 
selves. Upon a gospel examination 
of myself I have a gospel right — if 
I may — ^to apply the entire gospel 
sermon to myself. There is judg- 
ment in the gospel so that I am eith- 
er declared to b6 justified by the 
bIi?o^ of Christ, or I a® Jeft with- 

out such assurance, and to the fur- 
ther examination of myself as to 
whether I am really in the faith or 

A( careful consideration and a 
faithful observance of these princi- 
ples and practices necessary to 
keep one in the fellowship of his 
brethren ought to fully employ his 
time and fill up the opportunities 
which come his way and enable 
him to evoke such unison of consid- 
eration as to cause a mutual fill- 
ing up of the measure of love and 
good works J but this does not re- 
quire this course simply of the one, 
but of the one another, or one the 
other. I have a gospel right to ex- 
pect good things of my brethren, 
and in the same right I should de- 
sire better things in myself. I do 
not only feel that I am a subJect 
of the judgments of God and of 
His Christ but the v/orld is keeping 
tab on me. In fact every principle 
of the character of Judgment is en- 
gaged in defining and pointing out 
how I should conduct myself along 
the way of this pilgrimage, and 
only with a careful regard of the 
gospel rule of judgments by iny 
brethren have I thus far escaped. 

I am of the opinion that we have 
become too much disposed to ob- 
serve the various principles of doc- 
trine and not enough as to how we 
ought to behave ourselves in the 
house of God — which is the church 
of the living God — the pillar and 
ground of the truth. Our lives 
should be consecrated to the good 
of the cause and the church and of 
one another. If we ^ are indeed 
what we seem to profess to be, we 
are fellow citizens with the saints 
and of the household of God, and 
while this position and condition is 



•piritually true, we should so stand 
in with each other and so walk to- 
gether as to appear, at least, to be 
what we with our mouths profess 
to be. "This is the way, says one, 
walk ye in it — It pleased the be- 
loved John to see his children 
v/alking in the truth. And such 
walking should, be pleasing to us, 
and is provoking to love and to 
good works. I admire your lovely 
walk and I am moved and encour- 
aged to want to walk that way — 
and therein — and thus I am pro- 
voked unto love and good works es- 
pecially when I can join with you 
and walk together with you in the 
perfect agreement of fellowship 
and love. 

May we all be inclined . to the 
ways of this gospel life and livipg. 



For more than one hundred years 
these associations and churches 
have maintained such doctrine dis- 
cipline and order as they have felt 
to be in accord with the scriptures 
and were so understood by the fa- 
thers. I feel that I might say that 
we have been all along reasonably 
liberal and consistently tolerant 
with and toward each other. We 
believe thab our salvation is by 
grace and that our very created ex- 
istence is in Christ Jesus unto good 
works and we have after an imper- 
fect manner and to a limited extent 
been careful to maintain them. It 
may be egotistical in us to claim 
that we are amply capable of at- 
tending to our own business, but we 
do not admit that our egotism is 
anything like that shown in those 
brethren who would be our God- 
fathers. We may really need such 

fathers, and if so, we have them. 
There were many Ites in the land 
of Canaan who were enemies to Ja- 
cob, which the Lord commanded to 
be round about him forever, and 
there may be as many Isms among 
us. We have desired and aimed that 
our ministers should measure up to 
the gospel requirements for ordin- 
ation to the work, but some of us 
who try to preach do not seem to 
stand square and solid upon the 
rock upon which the Lord plaCtes 
the feet of those whom He brings 
up out of the pit, and the goings of 
some do not seem to be established. 
But whether they fall behind or 
run ahead the prevailing disposi- 
tion among us has ever been to let 
them run under the peradventure 
that now and then they may have a 
message to the general import that 
salvation is of the Lord. We are 
not an arminian body of people and 
yet there may be some of that class 
of people among us. We are not 
what is termed absolute predestin- 
arians and yet there are some one, 
here and one there, who claim that 
distinction and have been all 
along during these more than a hun- 
dred years, and there is no express- 
ed disposition to ask their respec- 
tive churches to silence them. Their 
standing is equal to that of the av- 
erage member. As a rule our preach- 
ers do not use nor endorse the use 
of the term the "absolute predestin- 
ation of all things." Yet we do not 
feel to declare non fellowship for 
it, nor for them who use it. We 
have always been predestinarians, 
but we were never what some are 
pleased to, call absoluters. We 
claim to be a people of fair respect- 
ability, and v/e respectfully object 
to being thus dubbed, and in fact 



we are not looking for men who are 
worthy of the title of a "gentleman" 
to persist in that cause. We are 
not ashamed of what we believe, 
but we do resent the continuity of 
the spirit by which we are some- 
times characterized. We love peace, 
and we want peace and we would 
have had peace some time ago if 
we could have been allowed to 
mind our own business. But we 
are now come to the threshold of 
the situation, v/hen decisive and 
universal action should be had. The 
doors of the associations and 
churches should be closed against 
disorder and all who affiliate in it. 
I mean the disorder which has af- 
fected local divisions in some sec- 
tions. It was not intended that a 
div^Rion should be alTfected upon 
order but upon doctrine. Unwit- 
tingly the propaganda hopped off 
R little too soon, and disorder was 
set up and it was declared to be 
sound in doctrine, but that declara- 
tion was too impotent to be effec- 
tive and disorder prevailed and 
will prevail until that v/ork shall 
have been recalled and made to 
ve way to gospel procedure. 
Many of our brethren believe 
that there are those who come 
among us for the purpose of effect- 
ing a divi;,ion. They claimed to us: 
its cominr, and they clandestinely 
sought it- -and now they have it and 
must sti n i responsible for the gen- 
eral consequences. I have no doubt 
but that from first to last errors 
have generated on either side of 
pending questions, some causative, 
and seme incidental, therefore 
there is a budding proposition in 
the min of some for both sides to 
pool their wrongs and brush them 
enjnass© as'de. And some would 

hodge-podge matters of order or 
rather disorder and put on the great 
pot, but that could only be a mess of 
death; besides there is too much 
risk — too much uncertainty as to 
results, and it might be that the 
man of God with his bag of meal 
might not be present with this 
necessary and essential entidote for 
such conditions; and we might turn 
out to be the cause, or means of mu- 
tual destruction, a case of condi- 
tional time destruction perhaps. O 
Israel, thou hast destroyed thyself 
but in Me is thine help. It would 
seem that we are all more inclined 
toward the way of destruction than 
that of salvation. If we can save 
ourselves from an untoward gener- 
ation it seems that we might wi^^ 
a proper effort S9,ve ourselves from 
ourselves or from one another, and 
one way to do this is for each sh'ep- 
herd to abide with the flock assign- 
ed to his oversight, and mind his 
own business. There are men of 
God not far from us who might 
come among us in a quiet, orderly 
manner and with gospel labor might 
convert us from the error of our 
way and save us from death and 
bide our sins. We need the coming 
of such men. It would be to us, as 
the coming of Titus, full of com- 
fort, and blessed assurances. But 
these men do not come. They have 
matters of their own to look after. 
Doubtless they would come to our 
help if we should call upon them, 
and this v/e should have done. We 
are to be \flellow helpers to the 
truth. Our brethren should know 
v/hat we have to say of conditions 
ir these sections where divisions 
have occurred and disorder has 
been set up and we are called upon 
as it were, to accept it — axel iv» 



have not and will not do it. But we 
have not said why, in a general dec- 
laration, conditions and circum- 
stances are such that silence does 
not seem to suffice for an answer. 
Th© probability that we might be 
right does not justify our reticence. 
We should not thus overtax the con- 
fidence of our brethren. They have 
the right to conclude that funda- 
mentally we are right but that in- 
cidentally there may be some irreg- 
ularity attaching to our course. We 
do not know, nor have we the right 
to require that they should take 
things for granted. But that there 
is a division is evident and to bring 
about former conditions is very im- 
K^obable therefore there is noth- 
ing attaches to the matter for dis- 
cussion or consideration. 



In the management of the publi- 
cation of the Landmark it is under- 
stood that all communications the 
publication of which are of question- 
able propriety are to be submitted 
to the discretion of the Editor in 
Chief, and no doubt such is intend- 
ed and aimed to be done, but some 
times an objectionable feature is 
somewhat obscure and is of such na- 
ture and character as not to appear, 
and so it passes in. Again good 
m.inds may be at variance as to 
general propriety and judgment, 
and men of good judgment as to 
matters of individual local charac- 
ter might do worse as to matter of 
a general character and considera- 
tion. It is probable that if thecom- 
munications for one issue of the pa- 
per were submitted to each of its 
readers for criticism and then pub- 
lished the next; issue might be re- 

turned to the offipe of publication 
unread, unhonored and unsung. I 
would not impress this thought, but 
I would impress the thought that if 
we were each of the same opinion 
and judgment this would be a mon- 
otonous old world in which we live, 
however it must be that way in 
heaven, but unfortunately we are 
not sojourning in that blessed state 
of unity and glory, and to be there 
as it is, mortality must be swallow- 
ed up of life. In this life we are 
imperfect and must have charity 
which we hope our readers will 
have for us in the putting forth of 
the Landmark. We do not feel to 
deserve the graciousness of such a 
heavenly gift, therefore we need it 
the more abundantly. These are 
perilous times, in which we find 
ourselves agitated because of 
things which at other times under 
different circumstances would be 
disposed of with but little concern. 

I would greatly appreciate it if 
those of our readers who are dis- 
pleased v/ould be kind enough to a 
poor sinner like me ,to drop me a 
line and give me a chance to explain 
how it is and not discontinue the 
paper. I have wanted the brethren 
to meet in council and talk matters 
over and formulate an expression to 
our people generally the feeling 
and judgment of the churches, and 
I have formed various reasons why 
such should not be ; that perhaps it 
would but augment pending trou- 
bles, and perhaps bring into action 
questions hitherto dormant and yet 
it seems to be expected of the Land- 
mark that which the rest of us are 
not ready and willing to tackle. Now 
I am ready to confess and must do 
it, that this poor sinner is not suffi- 
cient for these things. Let patience 



have her perfect work, and in your 
■patience possess ye your souls. Let 
us ha\ e grace that we may bear 
with the infirmities of the weak. 



Since it was tlis will of our Heavenly 
Father to remove from our midst another 
precious sister, Aunt Eliza Burton, who fell 
asleep in Jesus March i;(ith, 1926. She 
was 80 years old, ; he- ; the last one 
of the Burton tarniiy whl- h 'lave paid the 
debt we all have :;ot t,, pay. She had 
been ir Ir alih To.- several years, 
but 'vx^ only coi, ,.;ie.l I,, her bed a few 
days. :^ht' was \v() ui uood report 
by th3i 1 that are wahoiit. She was never 
hearc i ) murmur or si.eak h.armful of any 
one, b t liad a ai\d peaceful life 
wortiiy oi' imitMi !i. She said a short 
whilt "i L'fore lirr ;h atli, that if she could 
not aLt.nd her cliiirch meetings regularly, 
that sLd was still in the faith. We real- 
ize that a true and laithful sister has been 
called from this earthly clay to a home 
above. It is hard to part with one so 
dear, but hope in Christ to meet again. 

Resolved 1. That the church has lost 
one of her most consistent members, we 
should QOt complain, but vv'e desire to bow 
in hi n ble submission to God's holy will 
who h. 3 the same power over death and 
the g -a re, that He had to sacrifice His only 
bego. U 1 Son for the redemption of His 
bride. He works ali thinss after the coun- 
sel Ci 4is own will and is ever merciful 
and 'o igsuffering to rev/ard. He doeth 
all well, aati we isel assured that 
our loss is her eternal gain and that she 
is now sweetly sleeping till the trump of 
God shall sound. 

Resolved 2. That a copy of these res- 
olutifiU . be sent to Ziqn's Landmark and 
Lone 1 ilgrim for publication, and a copy 
be Si. re id on our church record. by order of the church at Straw- 
berry ( n Saturday before 1st Sunday in 
April, . 9 26. 

W. K. DODD, ivioderator. 
P. H. PAYNE, Clerk. 

Lone Pilgrim please copy. 

Elder W. R. Stanley was born in Rock- 
ingham County, North Carolina in 1853. 
He died at his home two miles uorth of 
ReidF=ville, March 15, 1926. He was mar- 
ried -0 Miss Mary Alice Travis in 18 75. 
Sever ■ hildren were born to them. Five 
child e I preceded their father in deaLii. 
He h t urvived by his wife, t»vo children, 
ten |^r;nd children and five great grand- 
children. I^e and his wife and oldest son 
i^eie c)jnj..x »ejnber§ of the Primitive 

Baptist church at Asheville, North Caro- 
lina, said church being or;^anizcd by El- 
ders Gold £ nd Ashburn in 1889. Later he 
moved to Burke County, whore he serv- 
ed Happy Home church as deacon. After 
a few years he movid his family back to 
Rockingham County. Here he served 
faithfully as deacon and was later licen- 
sed to preach. 

He was wonderfully gifted in prayer. 
His love for his Saviour, his church and 
his pastor was tender and abiding. He 
experienced the meaning of this scripture, 
"yea, and all that v/ill live godly in Christ 
Jesus shall suffer per.secution. " He was 
greatly afflicted in body for twelve months 
before his death, having a serious throat 
and stomach trouble wliich ended his life. 
Why should we mourn departed friends 
whose lives were hid with Christ in God 
We remember Jesus wept at the grave of 
La/.arus, his friend. While 1*4- realize the 
ties of nature have been severed, we look 
by faith to the second coming of our Lord, 
who shall change these vile bodies of ours 
into the glorious likeness of Himself 
>vhose death put away our sins, that 
might praise Him in that world that haio^ 
no end. 

Written by request of Macedonia church 
in conference, March 27, 1926. 

Lone Pilgrim please copy. 

Whereas, it has been the will of the 
Lord to take from our midst our beloved 
sister, Mrs. Margaret Spivey, and believ. 
ing our loss is her eternal gain, be it re- 
solved : 

First: That we bow in humble submis- 
sion to the will of our God, who doeth all 
things well. 

Second: That in this loss, which we so 
fully appreciate, we deeply sympathize 
with the family and relatives of the de- 
ceased, desiring that they may be resign- 
ed to the dispensation of the providence of 
the Lord and blessed to follow the beauti- 
ful footsteps of this dear SMter. 

Third: That a copy these resolutions 
be sent to the family of the deceased, one 
sent to Zion's Landmark for publication 
and one placed on the record of our church 

Done by order of me cnurch in confer- 
ence at Willow Springs. 

ELDER C. B. HALL, Moderator. 
T. F. ADAMS, Clerk 


Hereafter please send orders for Lloyd's 
Primitive Baptist Hymn Books to Elder 
S. B. Denny. If there is any one who has 
sent an order to my beloved husband, and 
it has not been filled kindly let me know 
and I will attend to it. 

Yours in deep sorrow, 
WPS. C. F. DENWy. 




Whereas, it has pleased the Almighty 
God, who doeth all thongs well and never 
"slumbers nor sleeps,' but rules in the 
army of heaven and among the inhabit- 
ants of earth, to call from our midst our 
dearly beloved brother, Elder C. F. Den- 
ny, we mourn the loss of one who was so 
faithful in all hi« duties, and one who »o 
wanted lov© and peace in his church and 
ell other churches everywhere. We all 
loved Brother Denny dearly both as a, man 
and pastor also. We will miss his smiling 
face, but our loss is heaven's gain. He 
■will ever live in the minds of us all. A 
home has been saddened. We will ever 
think of Sister Denny and children as los- 
ing a devoted husband and father. May 
God be with them through this trying 

First, be it resolved, That we the church 
at Roiborc.r.iVjw in humble submission to 
this dispensation of God's providence feel- 
ing assured that he is "asleep in .lesus, 
blessed sleep." 

Second, That we deeply sympathize wiil; 
R « family and relatives of the deceased. 

Third, That a copy of these resolutions 
be spread on our church book, a copy sent 
to the family, and one sent to Zion's Land- 
mark, for publication. 

Done In conference May 1st, 1926. 


T. D. LONG, Clerk 




J. M. 0'BRLA.NT, 



Born June 19th 1849, died April 30th, 
1926, at Edmunds' Hospital, Danville, Va. 
Her pilgrimage of nearly 7 7 years was 
frought with many changes, the greatest 
being a change from nature to grace. Com 
paratlvely early in life she was shown the 
(Infulness of nature, and later given a 
sweet hope through grace. She was a 
Primitive of the old type, was in the con- 
stitution of Malmaison church of Staunton 
River association. Much of her life was 
spent in the homes of other people. Hot 
last few years were years of much suffer- 
ing. She had been in the liospital hrlo- 
less with hardened musclp.s and s\voi;f.n 
limbs for nearly threp years, oth?r>v;.e 
comparatively well, until she hnd iniluenza 
in Jlarch after which she seonu'd ;iboiu 
as before. But on April 17th she av.-oke 
with a severe attack of erysipelis in the 
face. Her suffering»^ from then until God 

in mercy relieved her, were indescribal)le. 
Slie bore her afflictions toward the' last 
with beautiful Christian foititude. saying 
"I want to be patient but what a blessing 
it I could pass away." 

We feel that she is now in a home sweet 
home, all her own; bought with the price 
of a Saviour's love. IMay God bless all 
who have at any time and in any way con- 
tributed to her comfort. My heart over- 
flows with gratitude to Him, that He has 
given me a mind te hand her a little cup 
of cold "water in His name." 

By one who loved her for Christ's sake. 



Whereas, God in His iniinite wisdom, 
goodness and righteousness, saw fit on the 
2 7th of October, 19 2.'., to call home, to the 
Church Triuniplianr, (as we trust) our 
beloved brother and deacon, L. P. Thom- 
asson, who was one of the organization or 
cluirter member.* ©f Memorial Primitive 
Raptist Church, in tlie Town of Stem, N. 
C, and a re!:;ular attendant at our meet- 
ings, always cx-teiidin a a heliiing hand, in 
caring for our );a^r(!r and other expenses 
pertaininjr to the chur(h. 

Therefore he it ^.-^^vfA : First: That 
we. the members of Memorial Church, 
now in coiifwrenrp. bow in humble sub- 
mission, to the will of Him who maketli 
no mistake and say not our will but Thine 
O Lord ba done; 

Resolved, second: That we extend to 
Sister Minnie Thoniasson. his wife, also his 
two devoted and faithful daughters and 
son-in-law Joe H. Daniel, our deepest 
sympathy, may the grace of God be re- 
united with him in the Church Triumph- 

Resolved third: "That a ropy of this bo 
spread upon our cluircli rorords, a copy 
sent to his fanrly, a'ul c copy sent to 
Zion's Landmarl:. wirh a re luest that they 
publish same. 

Signed by order i" t'lc rlMirrh in C'^"- 
ference. This ] .f O-Piv of ^^n:-. I92fi. 
ELDER B. F. Mi KIN'XKV Moderator 
J. H. GOOCH, Clerk. 


The '•, ■ I f,-- t|,g Upper Country 

T>ine t'l! i ' Id tlie Lord willins 

with ' ■ lliani. Alamance 

Count' h Sunday and Sat- 

urday i . iri2G. Tlie public i< 

cor.rally in,; , o attend. Especially 


W. C. KING, Clerk 
Union Ridjt, N. 0. 





MAY 15, 

No. 13 


"Noah was a just man and perfect in his generations, and 
Noah v.-alked Vvith God. And Noah begat three sons, Shem, 
Ham and Japheth. Genesis 6:9. 

And Noah awoke from his wine and knew what his younger 
son had done unto him. 

And he said cursed be Canaan; a servant of servants shall 
he be unto his brethren. 

And he said, Blessed be the Lord God of Shem; and Canaan 
shall be his servant. 

God shall enlarge Japheth, and he shall dwell in the tents 
of Shem; and Canaan shall be his servant. Gen. 9:24-27. 

There was a man in the land of Uz, whose name was Job ; 
and that man was perfect and upright, and one that feared 
God and eschewed evil. Job. 1:1," 

P. G. LESTER, Editor Roanoke, Va 

Associate Editor 
ELDER M. L. GHiMaLT Dade City, Fla. 

$2.00 rap. YEAS 

The Purpose of Zion's 

"Ask fcMf the old pa£hs where is the good way." 

By the help of the Lord this paper will contend for the an- 
eient landmark, raided by it3 stakes of Truth, and strengrth- 
ened by its cords of love. 

It hopes to reject all teaditions end LnstitutioBS of men, and 
regard only the BMe as the standard of truth. 

It urges the people te search the scriptures, and obey Jesus, 
the King in the Holy Hill of Zion, keeping them»elves unspot- 
ted from the worid. 

r^'n-.: ^0 contend for the r^r^e^y of the faith in God, the 
Father, Jesus, the Mediator, and the Holy Spirit, the blessed 


When a subscriber desires his paper changed he should 
state plainly both the old and nev postofficea. When one 
wishes his pap^i stopped, let him send what is due, and also 
state his postoffice. 

Let each subscriber pay for his paper in advance if poasible, 
and when he renews give the aame name it has been going ia, 
unless he wishes it. When you can always send money order 
or check, or draft, or registered letter, or by express. 

If the money sent has not been receipted, please inform m« 
of it. Wh-^n you can always ^i^ni money by money order or 
check, or draft, or registered letter, or by express. 

Each subscriber can tell the time to which he paid for the 
paper by noticing the date just after his name. 

All brethren and friewd.s srp requested to act as ageats. 

All names and post officer should be wi-itten plainly. 

All overs of gospel truth are mvited to write for it — if so 

May grace, mercy aad peace be mutiplied to all lovars of 

All com7niiT!icatt««s. businesg. lettere, remrttance* of P. O. 
Ord«r«, m(Miey, ^«ft«, etc., skotild be seat to 


WiVson, N. C. 

2)evote& to tbe Cause of ^esus Cbrist 


I love Thy kingdom dear Lord, 

Though I am a sinner, 
For Christ w^ashed me v^ith His 

And made me the cleaner. 

I saw the stream pouring forth, 

On this poor head of mine, 
I v^^as cleansed, and was brought 

In the golden sunshine. 

Oil, how happy I did feel. 

When cleansed from every stain, 
And precious words were revealed, 

For I am born again. 

Born into Thy kingdom Lord, 
With life light am set free, 

To sing and praise my dear Lord, 
By His grace He saved me. 

I must tell it all around. 

To those I love so well. 
That a Saviour I have found. 

Who saved my soul from hell. 

Let all praise His holy name. 
He suffered on the cross. 

For He loved poor sinful men, 
Who had sinned and were lost. 

Come all ye saints here below. 

And sing and praise the Lord, 
Praise Him daily as you go. 

And trust His blessed word. 

Yours in hope, 


Revolution Station, 

Greensboro, N. C. 


Dear Mr. Gold: 

Our conversation in your office 
about the first chapter of Gene-^is 
has caused me to look carefully into 
the first and second chapters of 
tnat precious book. 

In my search I see no reason why 
I should even try to make a change 
in my former searchings and con- 
clusions. No, if anything I am more 
fully confirmed in that which I be- 
fore saw to be true in those two im- 
portant chapters. 

Unodubtedly, to me the first 
chapter sets forth the creation of 
God. In a few verses we find the 
word made which shows the things 
which God made when He created 
them. For instance, verse 7, "And 
God made the firmament,'' etc. 
Verse 6th shows that God had 
created the firmament, and then for 
i: purpose of His own He made that 
He had created, and it is set forth 
in verse 7, in word "Made." Then 
until He made the lights in verse 16 
the creation only is spoken of. In 
the 16th verse we again find the 
word, "made" as expressing the 
lact that God brought into existence 
that which He had created before 
hand. The creation was in the eter- 
nal mind, and that mind only could 
see or know what the Lord would 
make when it should please Him. 
In all this first chapter the singular 
name God is used. This is abso- 
lutely the singular name of the 



eternal One, and in all the crea- 
tion the dual nor the plural are used 
one time. 

Then in the second chapter and 
fourth verse we find the giving 
forth of the formation, or the mak- 
ing, and the bringing in existence 
the things which the God had creat- 
ed, Hud there wc iiv.d the name is 
diirercnt. In llicl !lh verse the 
word "Lord God" is used for the 
first- time. This is not the dual 
(Only two) name of God hut it is 
the plural form of that name, which 
is more than two. It is not Father 
and Son, but it is Father, Son and 
Koly Ghost, the Holy Trinity of God 
in the making and manifesting of 
that which God had created. In 
the God of the first chapter this 
Lord God of the second chapter is 
i); equality but unseen, and unknown 
until He is pleased to show Himself 
gs in the second chapter. 

Everything He afterwards made, 
brought to light, or put it where His 
handiwork could be revealed and 
known to those to whom He would 
reveal them were created by Him 
as set forth in Gen. chapter 1. 
Nothing is made as set<^rth in chap- 
ter two but the things which He 
had created as set forth in chapter 

Therefore these two chapters do 
give the creating and the making 
of the whole creation of God. 

In these we find but the one man 
spoken of. He was created in the 
Image of God. It is so said in verse 
27. Verse 26 does not show what 
God did at that time but what He 
would do at the time He was pleas- 
ed to do it. Not only in the making 
of the man He'had created but in 
v/hat He gave him as a dominion. 

Two things I especially want to 

call attention to : First, When God 
created man in His own image He 
created him male and female. 
Therefore that was God's image. 
It proves clearly that God was male 
and female. Of that Jesus Christ 
i'nd the Church were one before the 
creation. That is the image in 
which God created man, and He 
said so. That is the unity of Christ 
and the Church. It was in God's 
account before there was a man in- 
dividually, or a man made, or form- 
ed. This is the man that sinned in 
the ff -med man, Adam, and the 
taaii ' TO Jesus, the Lord God, came 
io red - em and save. 

In this second chapter this man, 
Adam, is made and he is the first 
and the only man who the Lord 
God created and made. When the 
Lord God made him he was strict- 
ly of the earth and earthy. There 
was nothing divine in him nor about 
him. He was the man in whose nos- 
trils God breathed {the breath of 
life and he is the man who became 
a living soul. Yet he is only of the 
earth and earthy. He does not have 
a quickened spirit in him, nor any- 
thing spiritual in the sense that 
there is any divine thing in him. He 
it, strictly of the earth and earthy. 

When it is the will of God to 
bring him to the knowledge of His 
truth He sends His Spirit from above 
in His heart, or in his inward parts 
and quickens him from the dead 
where he has been since he sinned 
ill Adam, the first man, and while 
he as an individual was just the one 
male and female. There were no 
other men or women on the earth, 
and none others were ever repre- 
sented in him nor in the Seed of 
this one woman who received the 
law in this one and only man whom 



God created and who the Lord God 
made according to His creation. 

Here is Christ and the Church 
typified, He is the one and only 
man, Christ Jesus, and His bride is 
the one and only woman who was 
in Him and received her life in Him, 
and all that God ever command- 
ed her to do He commanded it or 
them in her Head, Christ Jesus her 
Lord, and her Husband. It was for 
her and for her nloue that He made 
an end of sin and brought in ever- 
lasting righteousness. 

It is said of Eve, this one woman 
who is of the man, taken out of him 
by the hand of the living God, de- 
veloped as this one God would have 
her and by him brought to this one 
man of whom this one -God took her 
and presented before him. He 
knew her at a glance. "She is bone 
of my bones, and flesh of my flesh: 
she shall becalled woman, (the fe- 
male of man) because she was tak- 
en out man.'' "And Adam called 
his wife's name Eve, because she 
was the mother of all living. Gen, 
3-20. Hebrew Eve, Chevah, 
that is living. Now, this was her 
name, and if there is any truth in 
the Bible this is true, and if there 
ever was any other people on the 
earth, either created; or by evolu- 
tion, or by spontaneous generation, 
or in any other way this woman had 
the wrong name, and what we are 
sure is the word of God is not the 
v'ord of God at all. 

Every man and woman of every 
race, kindred and tongue and peo- 
ple in all the world are of this one 
man and of this one woman who is 
cf this one man. And every one of 
the elect of God are of this one man 
and this one woman who is of this 
one man. Jesus Christ who is man- 

ifested to us as tiio oeed of the wo- 
man is of this one woman, and there 
i;3 no salvation for any but for His 
elect of this one race of people. 

This woman had her life in her 
husband as the church has life in 
her Husband. Her life was only 
earthy as was his life, but life of the 
Church is Eternal as is the life of 
her Husband, Jesus, the Christ, the 
second person in the holy trinity, 
and we receive it by revelation of 
God by His Holy Spirit, the third 
person in the same Holy Trinity. 

I am sure that these writings are 
the truth of God. 

Supplemental ^ 

The word "Nod" in Gen 4:17 
does not mean, "Sleepy." It is from 
the Hebrew word Nowd, and means 
exile, wandering, vagrancy. 

Therefore it is not a certain lo- 
cality but a certain condition. Cain 
was not driven out into any certain 
country but in that banished or ex- 
iled condition. He was not allowed 
to have any part of the earth as his 
own possession, but was driven out 
from any possessions. In the great 
flood of waters all his posterity was 
cut off so there is not one of them 
living. on the earth. Thus his ban- 
ishment is sure, and his punish- 
mient just. 

"He knew his wife," does not im- 
ply that it was there that he be- 
came acquainted with her, or that 
he met her there in the land of Nod. 
The word, "Knew," has a much 
greater meaning than that. In 
Chapter 4 verse 1 it is said that 
"Adam knew Eve his wife." Did he 
just become acquainted with Eve? 
In verse 25 it is said, "And Adam 
knew his wife again" etc. It sure- 
ly does not convey to us the idea 



that he had forgotten her, and had 
to form a new acquaintance with 
her. No. The meaning in all these 
texts is that Adam and Cain had 
sexual intercourse with their wives. 

In as much as Eve was the moth- 
er of all living undoubtedly Cain's 
wife was his sister, and when he 
v/ent out from the rest of men he 
took her with him and ahe became 
his wife, and as such he knew her 
and she conceived and bare chil- 

Therefore it is conclusive that 
Cain's wife was not of a class or 
race of people that he found in the 
land of Nod or some cursed land 
into which our God drove Cain. 


Atlantic, N. C. 

Dear Elder Brardy: 

I did not realize that our very in- 
teresting conversation in the office 
when you were here last would give 
me an opportunity to write some- 
ihing of my views in the Landmark 
but I welcome the opportunity be- 
cause there are so many rich things 
in the Bible that it seems to me have 
not been discerned, and are worry- 
ing scientists as well as fundament- 
alists, and evolutionists and 
many sincere children of God, tljat 
if the readers of the Landmark will 
pardon me I will depart from my 
determination never to v/rite for its 
columns, for the reason I do not 
think I am worthy to do so. and 
again many of the members of the 
Primitive Baptist church might not 
agree with my views. However these 
views of mine are submitted for 
your consideration not from a doc- 
trinal standpoint at all, but from ob- 
servations I have made and conclus- 
ions that I have reached as a stu- 

dent of the Bible. 

Before beginning I desire to say 
that I believe every word in the Bi- 
ble, I believe that it was dictated by 
God, who indicted the matter in the 
hearts and minds of wise men and 
leaders who were in contact with' 
Him in the Old Testament, and who 
were directed by the Holy Spirit of 
the Father and His Son in the New 
Testament, in carrying out His plan 
of Redemption and Salvation. 

The first five chapters of Genesis 
to my mind are the key to the whole 
matter in both the fall and redemp- 
tion of mankind. In them are 
couched the plan of the Father, and 
if they were understood, all this di- 
vision over Predestination, and as to 
v;hether God is the Author of Sin, 
and evolution would be better un- 

You will admit, of course, that 
God is able to do anything and be- 
fore He did anything He planned it 
all, for it is said that He knew the 
end from the beginning. Naw then, 
everything to God in the univei-se 
was matter except what? The ele- 
ments of His own being. These ele- 
ments therefore, breathed into man 
causes him to be akin to the divine, 
and Vv'hen they were breathed into 
Adam^ he became a living soul. 

The next question. What were 
those elements? The mystic num- 
b' r seen r ns all through the E'ble 
j.nd i mo.? significant in its mean- 
ing. To tell you all I think about 
this would make this story too long, 
so I can only give you glimpses of it 
here and there. 

The Father could have made all 
the spirits just exactly like Himself 
if He so desired, but that would 
have given them equal power, and 
knowledge with Himself. If He 



had done so there would have been 
no development, but so much same- 
ness, that life v^^ould have been en- 
tirely inert and without activity. 
His planning of making one star to 
differ with another star in glory 
would not have been possible, for 
all stars materially and intellectual- 
ly would have been the same. There 
could not have been growth in the 
natural, the spiritual, or intellectual 
world because all things would have 
been alike, complete and perfect. 

So what did He do? He placed in 
the spirits around Him in both heav- 
en and earth the elements of His be- 
ing in unequal portions, for He said 
to the Jews I am equal and ye are 
unequal. If everything had been 
equal there would have been no lat- 
itude for the play of the mind, the 
cultivation of the heart, the growth 
of the senses or the unfolding of His 
plan which the Primitive Baptists 
call predestination, and which is 
known in the Bible as predestina- 
tion, and is the correct word, be- 
cause He did predestinate all things 
except the actions and thoughts of 
individuals, who were made in His 
own image, and sometimes when 
they are perfected through the 
blood of the Lamb, will come into 
His presence cleansed of all the 
dross of this world, which is a prov- 
ing ground, where the spirits are 
tested. Read the experience of Job 
and God's colloquy with the devil if 
you want proof of that fact. He 
did not control the acts of Job in this 
instance, hut the righteousness and 
faith of Job from the Father did. I 
am trying to make myself clear. 

Now God speaks through nature 
and David saw that everything in 
nature pointed to God, which is 
true. The trees are made in the 

shape of the seven candlesticks 
v/hich are emeblematical of Him. 
He told the Jews how to make the 
ciindlesticks, which represent light. 
In us the lights flare up unevenly. 
When we are mad the candle of 
wrath burns brightly, and the spirit 
of love and justice flickers very low. 
When we have the power over our 
fellow man, that candle blazes high, 
and the spirit of justice almost goes 
out. When we are jealous that can- 
dle blazes high,) and the spirit of 
justice almost goes out. When we 
are jealous of one another, the spir- 
it of mercy and long suffering and 
patience flicker and go almost out 
of sight. But in God all the lights 
are brightly burning, and it mat- 
ters not if His wrath is kindled, if 
you come to Him in the true spirit 
of repentance He forgives you and 
though His holy spirit cannot look 
with impunity upon sin, yet He has 
made a way for our escape. 

Therefore while we are made in 
His image we are not exactly like 
Him in our make-up, neither are the 
angels in heaven, and the Saviour 
while like Him in appearance was 
not exactly like Him in His make- 
up. He was perfect and without 
sin. He was the brightness of His 
glory, but God has denominated the 
brightness of His glory as justice, 
love, mercy 'and knowledge. Of 
course the Saviour had power, but 
VN'hen His time had come He did not 
use it. He was obedient and His 
power at that moment was sub- 
merged in order to do the will of 
the Father. 

You will recall that Adam and 
Eve partook of the fruit of the tree 
of Good and Evil. If they had got- 
ten to the tree of Life and eaten of 
that the poison would have been 


eliminated, but their test was to be 
one of discipline and obedience, and 
so they were not allowed to get to 
that saving tree which is the Sa- 
viour. They must pass through the 
experience of this life because of 
the disobedience and take the long 
road around to the Tree of Life, 
which when the garden was oblit- 
erated was removed to heaven, and 
is planted by the side of the river 
of water of life which bears its 
twelve manner of fruits in its sea- 
son and the leaves thereof are for 
the healing of the nations. Of 
course this is figurative. 

That tree in the garden is Christ, 
for the garden was a type of Para- 

That tree on Golgotha was Christ, 
shorn of its natural instincts, cut off 
as we must be naturally if we shall 
deserve any consideration at the 
hands of the Father, for sacrifice, 
under the old covenant was made 
just for this purpose, to bring the 
Jews to make a confession of their 
sins, and atone for them before the 
throne of God and at the footstool 
of His mercy. 

It is a mistaken idea that God is 
the author of sin. He is no more 
the author of sin than you are re- 
sponsible for my sins or the natural 
father is responsible for the sins of 
his son. But since every being has 
the elements of his nature in him 
in unequal proportions the dross 
must be eliminated before man can 
become pure and holy. So if you 
ehould accentuate the elements of 
wrath and jealousy, together v^^ith 
power and knowledge that comes 
with the experience of the ages you 
would have something fearful to 
contend with would you not? 

In other words there is good and 

evil in the world, and there is good 
and evil in our natures and as Paul 
said one force is cutting against 
each other for development. This 
force makes competition and you 
see it in the natural and the spirit- 
ual world. There could be no de- 
velopment, no energizing of the 
forces, no activity, no life. There 
would be no work to do, and noth- 
ing which would afi*ord God any 
pleasure and his children anything 
to prove their worth or worthiness. 
It is a perfectly sensible and natur- 
al thing for a father to say. Where 
in the world did that boy get that 
trait? He did not get it from me 
and he did not get it from his moth- 
er. Then he begins to work over 
the boy, and through chastisement, 
and teaching and watching him he 
v/orks it out of him eventually, 
though the boy when he attains 
manhood finds that same old nature 
h right there, and this is what you 
call the same old Adamic nature, 
for it is almost impossible to throw 
aside the sins that beset us, and the 
depravity of the flesh, and run the 
race that is set before us looking 
unto Jesus the Author and Finisher 
of our faith. 

Without making this, article too 
long the plan is one of conforma- 
tion which Paul tells you about, thru 
patience and experience, and hope 
and faith and all these things, but 
remember you are to bring forth 
fruit just as the tree and the tree 
that will not bring forth good fruit 
must be cut down, for our God is a 
jealous God and demands return for 
our talents that He entrusts us with, 
otherwise our one talent which is ex- 
pected to grow and develop will 
rust out from disuse or some other 
cause and be given to another, and 



you see where men lose their talents 
every day from disobedience and 
from not using them. For what are 
talents given you but to rub up and 
polish and make the most of them 
for the glory of God who works all 
the time and tells us to work. If 
you have faith in God and faith in 
yourself you will strive to overcome 
and Paul tells you that the whole 
plan is to overcome sin, and the 
devil, with the elements of God in 
you and not the elements of the 
world. These are glorified, sanc- 
tified, and purified in the blood of 
the Lamb, and will enable you to 
overcome if you place your trust in 
Uim, for He will help you. I am 
happy to feel that God made me in 
His own image, that He endowed 
me with some intelligence, that He 
is looking after me for I feel the 
need of His strong arm under me ev- 
ery hour. I used to find fault with 
people and be very exacting but the 
older I grow the more I am con- 
vinced of my shortcomings and feel 
the need of His mercy and His 
grace, and of His strong arm. I 
could not live, I could not work, I 
cou4d do nothing without it. And 
r don't want ever to feel that I am 
without it. I might become so 
puffed up and proud that I might 
feel that I could get along without 
Him, hut I feel that if I ever should 
get into that state of mental atti- 
tude that I would fall and I would 
deserve to fall. I love to feel that 
He is my Father, and that He has 
an interest in me though unworthy 
I am. Therefore I can only 
give Him the glory and the praise 
and that is all any man can give 

To make a long story short there 
was a war in heaven and faicifer 

lost his first estate, andis cast out 
into the earth because he was ac- 
cusing, through jealousy, the saints, 
.lay and night, and he is cast down, 
to the earth and becomes the nega- 
tive side v/ith Christ the positive 
side. The devil is the spirit of the 
power of the air which tempted Eve 
and Adam, and through his temp- 
tation, Cain, the first born, becomes 
a child of wrath and kills his broth- 
er, Abel. Cain represents the nat- 
ural side, the earth, and Abel the 
spiritual side. Since the earth Vv^as 
to be developed first, the seed of 
Cain became music makers, work- 
ers in iron and brass, builders of 
cities while Abel was keeper of 
sheep typifying the spiritual. 

Cain's stock was grafted upon the 
natural men on the outside of the 
garden who were made before 
Adam, but they did not have the di- 
vine seed of Christ in them in all its 
power, which runs through the 
whole thread of historical creation. 
For there were fourteen genera- 
tions up to David and fourteen from 
him up to Christ. In other words 
the earthen vessel was again being 
prepared to receive the divine, and 
you will note that Christ went 
through that same period of teach- 
ing at the hands of God and His 
earthly mother and father as we are 
doing, showing there must be a 
growth, and so He was made a man 
in order to prove that man is relat- 
ed to God, and there is the divine in 
man which must be developed and 
which God expects something of, 
otherwise He would not have plac- 
ed him here belov/ to work out his 
salvation with fear and trembling. 
All that I ask of any man Is to be- 
lieve v/hat the Bible says. The first 
chapter of Genesis tells you that 


created everything and other men 
before He created the garden and 
placed Adam in it. 

He gives a complete account of 
^he natural or physical creation in 
the first six days and rests on the 
seventh day and then He began the 
rne)ital and spiritual development 
of man. 

The earth is more than 6,926 
years old. It is millions of years 
old and men have been on this earth 
more than a million years. The dif- 
ferent ages prove this, and any stu- 
dent of biology and geology, under- 
stands this. It is without question. 
Tlie men before Adam were natur- 
al men and in the vegetable 
and natural kingdom corres- 
pond to the wild rose, the 
wild apple, the wild horse and 
the other wild animals. But these 
men were made in His image and 
were not like monkeys. Monkeys 
have not changed in their appear- 
ance from the first creation, neither 
has man. Here is where the evolu- 
tionists err. 

The animals and the men and wo- 
men in the garden were improved 
stock, and these were grafted on 
the stock on the outside, for Adam 
learned in the garden how to prune 
the trees and vines, and graft one 
stock on another, and undoubtedly 
lie carried more than one experience 
with him when he went out of the 
garden. He knew and Cain had 
learned how to grow vegetables and 
fruits in their perfection for they 
were under the greatest teacher 
and husbandman of all and that 
was God. 

You say that Cain niarried his 
sister? Where was there a sister 
^pr him to marry? Adam and Eve 
did not have a daughter until aft- 

er Seth was born. You will say that 
Adam and Eve were having daugh- 
ters all the time. Well that is mere 
assumption. For the Bible does not 
tell us so. 

Besides who was there to kill Cain 
according to the law of that land, 
and the law of God? 

Do you suppose that Cain's broth- 
ers and sisters would have killed 
him? Besides it was not necessary 
to place a mark in his forehead to 
preserve his life for his brothers 
and sisters and relations knew him 
without a mark. Again you know 
very well that it would not have 
been according to the natural law 
of God for the seed will run out in 
several gjenerations, and se^d 
of Cain would not have been able 
mentally or spiritually, physically 
or naturally to have builded a city. 

The presence of the American 
Indian over here, who has not the 
intelligence of the white man, and 
the Aztecs in Mexico and the abor- 
igines in other countries are cer- 
tainly not related to Adam. How 
could they get over here? No they 
were made right here, and they 
were left here by the Father to 
show the various development of 
the human race and on which to 
graft the cultivated stock in the 
races that have been more forunate 
than they. 

The word Nod has two meanings. 
One of these is vagrant, outcast and 
bondage, the other is sleeping. Ev- 
ery man is an outcast when he is not 
in the fold of the Lord. The prodi- 
gal son was an outcast. The Gen- 
tiles were outcasts until they were 
redeemed by adoption. The peo- 
ple in the land of Nod were asleep 
intellectually. They were not 
awakened until the divine through 



Adam and Cain touched tliem. 

But this article is so long it is tire- 
some already to . oifr readers. I 
think I can prove everything I have 
said by the Bible and that should 
be the rule and guide of every one. 
If we stick to that we will not go 
astray in our reflections, and wan- 
der off into strange paths which 
lead only to darkness and away 
from the light of God. 



2 John 10 
Carnal professors of Christ's 
name appear best when seen at a 
distance. To be near them, to know 
them in the privacy of their lives, 
then we see they are as the Saviour 
describes them, nothing but whiten- 
ed sepulchers. They have not the 
Spirit of Christ, and are none of 
His. With mouth and lips they 
profess they know him, but in works 
they deny him. Such men as Si- 
mon Magus, Judas Iscariot, Ananias 
and Ahithophel wBre deceivers, 
hypocrites, with feigned faith, with 
lying pretensions of love for God, 
and for His saints, and for the truth. 
Jeremiah said to some hypocrites in 
his day, "Ye dissembled in your 
hearts, when ye sent me unto the 
Lord your God, saying. Pray for us 
unto the Lord our God; and Ac- 
cording unto all that the Lord our 
God shall say, so declare unto us, 
and we will do it." Jer. 42-20 And 
God, unto whom all things are nak- 
ed and opened, and who is not de- 
ceived thus speaks in Ezek. 33-30- 
32. "Also, thou son of man, the 
children of thy people still are talk- 
ing against thee by the walls and in 
the doors of the houses, and speak 
one to another, every one to his 

brother, saying. Come, I pray you, 
and hear what is the word that 
cometh forth from the Lord. And 
tJiey come unto thee as the people 
cometh, and they sit before thee as 
my people, and they hear thy words 
but they will not do them: for with 
their mouth they show much love, 
but their hearts goeth after their 
covetousness. And, lo, thou art 
unto them as a very lovely song of 
one that hath a pleasant voice, and 
can play well on an instrument: for 
they hear thy words, but they do 
them not." Some hypocrites are 
f;ifted, and for a pretense make 
long prayers, and give alms to be 
seen of men. They are wolves in 
sheep's clothing, speaking lies in 
hypocrisy, with feigned words mak- 
ing merchandise of the churches of 
God. Do you know of any such 
characters? According to their pro- 
fession they are styled believers 
and disciples, John 6-66, but it is 
for the loaves and fishes. Judas Is- 
cariot's mouth love for the poor was 
bold; he had the bag and was a 
thief. Ahithophel's words were 
smoother than oil, but all his sweet 
counsel with David was mere pre- 
tense. John 12-4-5-6. Psalm 55-21, 
Hypocritical religion talkers have 
their can't phrases that they have 
picked up, meaningless to them- 
selves, and others are deceived un- 
til such time as the Lord shall un- 
raask their hypocrisy. How dread- 
ful is their condition ! They talk of 
Jesus, but never walk with Him; 
They have never known one mo- 
ment of communion with the Sa- 
viour. They know nothing of the 
plague of their own heart, 1 Kings 
8-38, or of a broken and contrite 
heart before God. They can ap- 
pear very strong in the faith and 



valiant for the truth. Saith Christ, 
"Many will say to me in that day, 
Lord, Lord, have we not prophesied 
in Thy name? and in Thy name cast 
out devils? and in Thy name done 
many wonderful y^orks? And then 
will I profess unto them, I never 
knew you: depart from me, ye that 
work iniquity." Matt. 5-22-23. 
Though dreadful are the judgments 
uttered against the ungodly and 
hypocrites who handle the word of 
God deceitfully, yet they tremble 
not at God's word, for there is no 
fear of God in their hearts. The 
scorner delights in his scorning, and 
fools hate knowledge. All erron- 
eous teachers are but wells with- 
out water, and clouds without rain ; 
They have not "the words of this 
life," and there is no water of life 
in their ministry. Zion's tender 
piants are not refreshed by those 
who do not preach the truth. For 
only Christ's precious, everlasting 
gospel is good news and glad tid- 
igns to quickened sinners. False 
teachers are described as speaking 
villainy, they utter error against the 
Lord, to make empty the soul of the 
hungry, and they will cause the 
drink of the thirsty to fail. Isaiah 
o2-6. Did not our Saviour say, 
"Many false prophets shall arise, 
and shall deceive many. And be- 
cause iniquity shall abound, the love 
of many shall wax cold." Our times 
are no exception to all these things. 
Perhaps all th^se matters give you 
no concern of heart. Sometime ago 
I was much disturbed and grieved in 
spirit over these things and my 
heart was poured out unto 
the Lord. This continued for 
a number of days, then there 
came this word of the Lord to my 
Boul so sacredly quieting and com- 

forting, "Rest in the Lord, and wait 
patiently for Him : fret not thyself, 
because of Him who prospereth 
in His way, because of Him who 
bringeth wicked devices to pass." 
Psalm 37-7. I found that the one 
Fafe path for me was to walk 
humbly with my God; then I shall 
^'ear no evil, the new covenant 
cies of the Lord shall sustain me, 
and my heart shall rest assured 
that God is ever mindful of Zion, 
He will comfort her waste places, 
and make His people an eternal 

His visitations preserve my spir- 
it, for in such visitations I find that 
all that is amiss He pardoneth, all 
iniquity is put away by the clean- 
sing blood of the Lamb of God. The 
tormentors of my soul, all unbe- 
lieving surmisings, all sin accus^- 
lions in my conscience, all the in- 
sinuations of the devil, all my fears, 
doubts, disquietudes, flee away 
when Jesus my sweet friend and St - 
viour is near. He rejoiceth my 
heart, and I worship God in the 
spirit, and have no confidence in 
the flesh. 


Raleigh, N. C. 


To the Chosen of God, Called and 

The prophet hath said: "Lord 
who hath believed our report, and 
to whom is the arm of the Lord re- 
vealed," the prophet did not know 
but he knew that God knew who be- 
lieved and to whom his arm was re- 
vealed, and this was the prophet's 
consolation that God both revealed 
and caused some to believe. No 
doubt the old prophet was like we 


are, or that we are like he was, de- 
sjrous to know who it is that is real- 
ly the called to report and who be- 
lieves this report. And the apostles 
answered the prophet thus: "Unto 
him that is called both the power 
and wisdom of God." and "unto 
him that believes Christ is precious," 
Now with us it takes time for men 
and things to prove themselves, but 
not so with God and this is our con- 
solation, that God both knows and 
proves men and things (even dev- 
ils) whose abode is even in the 
Christian (in his carnal mind). And 
we see him (satan) yes, ( and feel 
him so sensibly sometimes that we 
find ourselves inquiring even of our- 
selves as to whether the arm of the 
Lord has ever been revealed unto 
us or that whether we have ever be- 
lived this report. Yet answering, 
Lord I believe, help Thou mine un- 
belief. I am satisfied this is the 
anxious inquiry and exclamation of 
those that believe, so the 'Lord 
proves His chosen few to bear His 
name and cross before many na- 
tions, they are given a mark where- 
by they are known and called "the 
very elect" but some of God's chil- 
dren falter by the way and are not 
called, "the faithful in Christ Je- 
sus" and in due time the devils are 
proven too. It is indeed a solid 
comfort to feel that with all our 
weaknesses we shall, ultimately 
awake in the likeness of our Lord 
and Saviour and be satisfied for- 
evermore. And also to feel that 
with all the pretensions of the hypo- 
crite to fool God's people here that 
God knows them every whit, they 
shall be proven also. 


Day, Fla. 


Zion's Landmark, 
Dear Editor: 

Please publish the enclosed copy 
of a letter from our dear beloved 
Elder H. D. Mickey to Bro. W. L. 
Teague. I was present with Broth- 
er Mickey at his home when he 
made this statement and I carried 
the letter to Bro. McTeague. Bro. 
Mickey is 77 years of age and has 
had severe afflictions and is hard 
of hearing, but the spirit in which 
he made this^ statement causes us 
to love him even more than before 
ii possible . 

Yours in hope, 

The Letter 
W. L. Teague, 
Winston-Salem, N. C. 

Dear Brother — I am writing to 
you as Moderator of the Salem As- 
sociation to say to all the Baptist 
Associations and brethren with 
■•.vhom the Fisher's River Associa- 
tion corresponds. This is to certi- 
fy that I did go to High Point church 
on Saturday and 3rd Sunday in 
April 1926 and did preach v/ith 
what is now called the Washburn 
faction and I repented for the same 
before I got home and I want to 
say that I am sorry from my heart 
that I did so, and I beg the brethren 
everywhere to forgive me and also 
beg that this act be not held 
against me or my church or associa- 
tion and I promise to not affiliate 
v;ith said factions any more. Please 
cast the mantle of charity over me 
a poor sinner in my dotage who de- 
sires to live with the true Baptists 
the remainder of my days in peace. 
Please read and hand to Elder J. 
A. Eagg. 





Mr. J. D. Gold, 

Dear Friend in the Lord, in look- 
ing back at some of your father's 
writings I found a piece headed, 
Pastors and Teachers. If it was 
profitable in nineteen and five, no 
doubt it would be now, and per- 
haps more so, as so many of our 
ablest gifts have passed away. 
Please publish it if you think best, 
if not all is well. 

Sincerely yours, 


Revolution Branch, N. C. 

Pastors and Teachers 

"One may be a pastor and also a 
teacher. But there may be one 
who is a pastor but not a te acher, 
or a teacher and not a pastor 

''What is the difference? A pas- 
tor occupies a place like a good 
nurse in a family of several chil- 
dren. The children are apt to be 
different in their tempers, iisposi- 
tions, etc. A good nurse will notice 
this and seek to help them all along 
ty treating them all right. She 
y/ill not show partiality, w'U not 
suffer some to wrong others, will 
not let the strong oppress the weak. 
J?he will pay special attention to the 
V eak. Often there are infants or 
weaklings requiring special atten- 
tion, and food suitable to thoir con- 
dition. A good nurse will b*^ care- 
ful of all such things, yet will not 
wrong or neglect the others in spe- 
cially treating these special cases, 
and will use no partiality, but seek 
the good of the entire family. 

"A father of a family occupies 
a somewhat similar position. He 
loves all the family. Nor will he 
L'se partiality, nor suffer one part to 

trample upon the feelings or rights 
of another part of the family. He 
♦must so act as never to take sides 
against any member, or for any 
member, to the damage of the oth- 
er. If disputes or troubles arise in 
a church he must not become a par- 
tisan. He should condemn what is 
wrong, and approve what is right, 
yet do this as a father of the entire 

"One may have this gift of man- 
aging and ruling, and yet not 
be an expounder or teacher. So on 
the other hand one may be a teach- 
er or expounder of the word, and 
still not have the pastoral gift. 
While some have many gifts and 
have the five talents, and occupy 
and feed and serve and rule with 
the gifts of preaching and expound- 
ing the mysteries, and ruling with 
diligence, and nursing with tender- 
ness and gentleness. 

"P. D. G." 


P. D. Gold Publishing Co. 

I am sending money order for 
($2.00) two dollars to renew my 
.subscription to /Zion's Landmark, 
which pays to 1927. It is a wel- 
come visitor in our home. I have 
been taking it 44 years and want to 
as long as I live. Sorry to hear of 
Elder C. F. Denny's death, he was a 
wonderful gift. I wish you a year 
of prosperity and that all the sub- 
scribers would pay in advance. I 
find that the hest plan. 

I am respectfully, 


Ringgold, Va. Route 2. 




"Remove not the ancient Landmark 
which thy fathers have set." 

EJder P. G. Lester — Roanoke, Va. 

Elder M. L. Gilbert— Dade City, 

WILSON, N. C., May 15, 1926 

Entered i t the postoffice at Wil«on 
as second clasi matter. 

VOL. LIX No. 13 


According to custom there should 
have appeared in these columns be- 
fore this some expression from me 
M'ith reference to the life and char- 
acter, and passing away, of our dear 
brother and associate editor, Elder 
C. F. Denny, however, a peculiar 
disposition in me seems to have pre- 
vailed in similar respects rather 
than custom. 

Prevailing custom is that we must 
hasten and send forth expressions 
of sympathetic sentiments many of 
which lodge in the tomb with the 
deceased and perish there or linger 
midst the effusion of flowers spread 
upon the cold ground which inter- 
venes between us and our beloved 
dead, and mingle their sweetness 
with that of the flowers which fade 
and die in the sunshine and the 
breezes v^hich fall upon them and 
play among them, and with the feel- 
ing that we have done what we 
could we turn from the scenes of 
sadness anC r^rrvQw, forgetting that 

we might say and continue to say 
that a good man or a good woman 
has fallen and been taken away or 
a sweet little babe has been trans- 
planted from the flower garden of 
our love to the garden of 
the Paradise of our God, there to 
bloom in the fullness and bright- 
ness and sweetness and glory of 
eternal day, and everlasting real- 

To those who knew Elder Denny, 
I feel that a sufficiency has been 
said of him, and that what I might 
say would only serve as a reminder 
of what they already feel and know. 

We deeply feel our loss with re- 
spect to his relation with us on the 
Landmark. In his associations he 
was genial and pleasant, as he must 
have been as pastor in the service of 
the churches. His gift in the minis- 
try was pleasing and instructive. 
His business relations were respon- 
sive and cordial. He was a peace- 
able and orderly minister of the 
gospel and served with ability. He 
preached peace by Jesus Christ to 
the comfort of the children of God. 
It seems to us inopportune that he 
should have been taken from an ac- 
ceptable service in our midst and in 
the fullness of the measure of his 
gift, and in the vigor of life both as 
a man and a minister; but it was 
the Lord that gave and the Lord 
that took him away, and his name 
is blessed forever more ; therefore 
il; is right in the doing and was done 
at the right time. The time of his 
departure was at hand and he went 
at the Lord's bidding. "Child come 
Home. Come up higher. " 

Having communicated to the be- 
reaved and sorrowing ones at the 
home, and in the best manner at my 
command comijiujied with the Ipy. 



ed ones there, I felt that if I had 
been given a word that could be of 
comfort to our dear sister it would 
be so conserved as to be of lasting 
consolation for many days. And I 
would here express the hope that 
the members of the churches which 
Elder Denny so faithfully served 
will visit the dear bereaved sister 
and take something in your hand 
that may be left as a substantial re- 
minder, when you are gone, that 
you have been there. I am of the 
opinion that our churches as a rule 
are not as mindful of the woman 
the pastor so often has to leave to 
care for the home while he is with 
them preaching to them the gospel 
of salvation. She is a yoke fellow 
in bearing the burdens incident to 
the work of the ministry, with him, 
and she should be especially and 
directly remembered. 

May the Lord in His great mercy 
remember us all, and His name be 



Please insert in the good old Land- 
mark the death of Mrs. Mary Elizabeth 
Varnell, better known as Mollis Varnell. 
She was born July 9, 1860, and joined the 
church at Moore's the 4th Saturday in 
June, 1909. She was the daughter of Mrs. 
Gray and Mary Woodard, his wife. Her 
father fell upon the battlfield in the Civil 
War in the disastrous^ battel of Gettys- 
burg and his remains lie in the war 
trenches of that bloody battle awaiting his 
summons call. He was an uncle of the 
unworthy writer though said to be a very 
good man. Her mother yet survives and 
is 88 years of age. She is the widow of 
Mr. Bunyon Stott late of Wilson County 
and as good a woman as ever lived oil 
earth. Mrs. Varnell was as faithful and 
hospitable to the church as she could be, 
ever ready to administer to the needs of 
the church and necessities of the poor. 
She was never happier than to have the 
brethren and sisters visit her. She was 
the widow of Mr. Robert Varnell, who 
died, if memory serves me, seventeen 
years ago last September and was an ex- 
ceptionally good man, titrong in Christian 

faith and had a good experience and hope 
in Jesus, though he never united with the 

Mrs. Varnell was baptized by her faith- 
ful pastor Elder A. M. Crisp and always 

filled her seat in church when not provi- 
dentially hindered. She had served her 
church as treasurer for several years witli 
utmost Christian fortitude and satisfac- 
tion to the church. She was very intel- 
ligent, a good provider of her home and 
with her small children she succeeded in 
operating her farm, made a plenty, lived 
at home, had money in the bank and left 
her children all a good little home. She 
was simply an exceptionally good woman 
and made friends v/herever she went. To 
know her meant to love her and those that 
knew her best loved her most. She took 
especial pains in rearing her children and 
the good Lord blessed her labors with 
some very good and moral sons. Just as 
good as any sons and one daughter. Miss 
Mollie, of whom I feel sure has not a su- 
Iierior in North Carolina and knowing 
Mollie and her rearing as I do, I can but 
exclaim with regret that all girls could 
not have had sucli a pious and noble moth- 
er, as she had to set the bright example 
of chasity, virtue aii;l noble girlhood in her 
community a.s Mrs. Varnell distilled in 
Mollie. Yes she can, in the language of 
the B'ible "rise up and call her mother 

Mrs. Varnell several weeks prior to her 
death, was taken with turner of the brain 
to Johns Hoplcins hospital at Baltimore, 
and all was done for her that ki^d doc- 
tors and little Mollie could do, but the 
good Lord knew best and on September 
6th, 1925, this good woman, good neigh- 
bor, good mother in Israel and pious 
Christian lady fell asleep in the arms of 
her Saviour of whom she toiled so hard to 
t-erve and worship through the faith that 
is delivered to all of God's chosen elect. 
So it follows children that dear mother 
dearest one on earth is gone but not for- 
gotten. Give God the praise for giving 
you such a good mother and as best you 
can say Thy will be ("one on earth as in 

Written by request of her church and 
children and her brother, I hope in Jesus. 


Elm Cit,v, N. C. 


W'hereas. fhroui;h the im'inite wisdom 
of our gracious Master our beloved sis- 
ter_ Winnie Adams has been taken from 
us," Be it Resolved: 

First, That in the death of this sister 
our church has sustained an irreparable 
loss, but to our sister we believe it has 
brought eternal glory. 

Second; That we d. sire in humble sub- 
mission to be resugned to the will of the 
Father, and to extend to tlie bereaved 



family our tenderest sympathies. 

Third: That a copy of these resolutions 
be sent to the family of the deceased, one 
sent to Zion's Landmark for publication 
asd one placed on the records of our 
church book. 

Done by order of the church of Willow 
Springs in conference on the fourth Sat- 
urday in February, 19 26. 





By request of the family I attempt to 
write a short obituary of a dear aunt and 
sister in Christ, Rebecca Langdon. Aunt 
Rebecca was born October 8, 1854. She 
was the daughter of the late George Steph- 
enson and Polly Stephenson, the third 
youngest child of a large family. On De- 
cember 26, 1872 she was married to Major 
J. Langdon who preceded her to the grave 
thirteen years ago. They had born unto 
them ten children^ one dieing in early 
childhood, and five' sons and four daugh- 
ters surviving her. Though they have lost 
a kind, affectionate, loveable mother and 
deeply mourn her departure, yet they do 
not mourn as those without hope, for 
surely this mother is at rest in the blessed 
bosom of Jesus. She united with the 
Primitive Baptist church at Little Creek, 
Johnston County, N. C. on Saturday be- 
fore the third Sunday in July, 1895 and 
was baptized the following day by Elder 
J. T. Coats, in August 1900. She togeth- 
er with her husband and others took let- 
ters of dismission to be organized into a 
church at Clayton, where she remained 
until her death. Although her church un- 
derwent great trials and conflicts, even 
to the extent of a division. At one time 
she stood firm in the faith and unmovable 
and never faltered by the way, but en- 
dured to the end, and was found faithful 
and true to her profession. After the 
death of her husband she made her home 
with her youngest son_ Alonzo H. Lang- 
don, in Pleasant Grove Township, John- 
ston County, N. C. She was afflicted for 
several years, but bore her afflictions with 
the greatest patience. She departed this 
life April 1, 19 26 and the funeral services 
were conducted frome the home on April 
2, at 3 o'clock P. M., by her pastor Elder 
L. H. Stephenson, assisted by Elder D. C. 
Johnson of the Free Will Baptist church 
of which tvv'o of her daughters and their 
husbands are members who requested as- 
sistance, after which her body was laid 
to rest beside her husband in the Stephen- 
son cemetery on the old homester^d of the 
late KHimrod Stephenson deceased, who 
was her youngest brother. Aunt Rebecca 
was truly a pood woman, a kind neighbor, 
even extending a helping hand to those 
around her. leaves an example wor- 

thy of the esteem and acceptance of all 
of us to follow. Oh that all of us could 
walk out such a life of peace and com- 

Written by her nephew and unworthy 



The following resolutions were adopt- 
ed by Indian Creek church: 

Whereas, it has been the purpose of an 
all-wise and merciful God to remove from 
our midst by death our belaved pastor 
and brother. Elder .T. M. Phillips, who 
served us faithfully as a minister and 
pastor for many years; tlierefore be it 
resolved, first we feel our loss and miss 
his welcome presence in our midst and we 
desire to bow in humble submission to 
God's just and holy v/ill and we express 
our sorrow and also our appreciation of 
his example he set before us in his un- 
swerving honesty, faith, doctrine and 
faithfulness until death. 

Second, may we < ver cherish in our 
memory the example he set before us and 
the kind and loving admonition in disci- 
pline and doctrine which we feel was ex- 
celled by none and equaled by few may we 
ever remember and try to follow the ex- 
ample he set before us. 

Third: That we eiJtend ouj- sympathy 
to his beloved family and therefore deep- 
ly deplore his death and that a great and 
good man is gone from among us and that 
he will be greatly missed. 

Resolved, that our loss is his eternal 
gain. So sleep on dear brother and take 
thy rest until the resurrection of the 

Read and adopted on February 27, 1926 
by Indian Creek church, Indian Valley 
Floyd County, Va., and agreed to spread 
a copy on the church book, a copy given to 
his family, and a copy sent to the Land- 
mark for publication. 






Whereas, God in His infinite wisdom, 
has called from us our dear sister, Winnie 
Emily Partin, who was born March 6, 
18 66, was the daughter of D. H. Jones 
and Winnie Jones of Johnston County, 
N. C. Whereas Sister Partin was married 
to G. W. Partin of Harnett County, N. C, 
having born to them eleven children, five 
boys and six girls. All are now living. 
Sister Partin was ta'ien to Rex Hospital 
Raleigh, N. C, for operation for gall stone 
on February 2, 1926 and died on Febru- 
ary 6, 19 26. Sister Partin was laid to rest 
in the church cemetery Sunday evenini? 
February 7 in the pret^ence of a host ot 



sorrowing relatives and friends, the fun- 
eral services being conducted by her pas- 
tor, Elder L. H. Stephenson. 

Now, therefore, be it resolved that we, 
the church at Sandy Grove, Johnston 
County, has lost one of its best and most 
highly esteemed members and surely a 
mother in Israel, one who never failed to 
fill her seat unless providentially hindered 
having united with us on July ISth^ 1909. 
And baptized by Elder W. G. Turner. 

Resolved that Vv^e, the church at Sandy 
Grave express our heart felt sympathy to 
the bereaved family and host of other rel- 
atives and friends of Sister Partin. We 
commend you unto God who has promised 
to be with His people to comfort and bless. 

Further resolved that we submit a copy 
of these resolutions to the family, enter a 
copy on our church record and send a copy 
to Zion's Landmark and Primitive Bap- 
tist for publication. 

Done by order of the church in confer- 
ence Saturday, February 20, 1926. 
P. G. McGEE, 

ALEX DUPREE, Committee. 


Whereas the Angel of the Lord has vis- 
ited our little church aC Willow Spring 
and taken from our midst our beloved sis- 
ter Emily Wilson. 

Therefore be it resolved: 

First: That in the loss of this dear sis- 
ter the church of Willow Spring mourns 
the death of one of its oldest, most devot- 
ed, faithful and beloved members. 

Second: That in the realization of our 
loss, we desire to be resigned to the will 
of Him who doeth ail things well, believ- 
ing too that our lof;n is her eternal gain. 

Third: That a copy of these resolutions 
be sent to the nearest kin of this dear sis- 
ter, one sent to Zion's Landmark for pub- 
lication and one placed on the record of 
our church book. 

Done by order of conference of Willow 
Spring Primitive Baptist church on Sat- 
urday before the fouith Sunday in Febru- 
ary, 1926. 

ELDER C. B. HALL Moderator. 

T. F. ADAMS, Clerk. 


Whereas, it has seemed good to our 
heavenly father to remove from our midst 
our dearly beloved sister, Penina Durden, 
Ave deem it becoming to make some men- 
tion of the loss sustained by her death 
Therefore be it resolved: 

First: That in the death of Sister Dur- 
den the church has indeed lost a very 
faithful and highly esteemed member, 
one whom we sadly miss. 

Second: That while we desire to be sub- 
missive to Him who doeth all things well, 
yet it is hard to refrain from grieving for 
so lovely, faithful a member. So true was 
she to the cause she loved. 

Third: That a copy of these resolutions 
be sent to the home of the deceased, one 
to Zion's Landmark for publication and a 
copy be placed on the minutes of our 
church book. 

Done by order of the church in confer- 
ence at Willow Spring. 

ELDER C. B. HALL Moderator. 

T. F. ADAMS, Clerk. 

P. D. Gold Publishing Co., 

I am enclosing you a resolution of our 
church passed at our last meeting which 
I would be very glad for you to publish 
in the next issue of your paper. 

Thanking you in advance for your kind- 
ness I remain yours truly, 


P. S. — I am sending you check for 
($2.00) two dollars for renewal of my 
subscription to the Landmark. 

Whereas it has pleased our heavenly 
Father to remove from us and from time 
our beloved brother and clerk, G. J. Tu- 
dor, therefore be it resolved by the church 
at Spoon Creek that while we mourn his 
loss we trust that God may apply the balm 
of consolation to our hearts and make us 
submissive to His divine will. We feel 
our earthly loss is his eternal gain. 

Be it further resolved, that a copy of 
these resolutions be recorded in our 
church book and a copy be sent to Zion's 
Landmark and to the Lono Pilgrim for 

Approved by the church in conference 
at our April meeting 1926. 

ELDER J. P. VIA, Moderator. 
J. H. TUDOR, Clerk Pro Tem. 

Critz Va. 


God in His infinite wisdom has seen fit 
to call from our midst our beloved broth- 
er and pastor, Elder T. B. Lancaster, 
therefore be it resolved: 

First, That we, the church at Nahunta, 
bow in humble submission to our heaven- 
ly Father, the one that doeth all things 
after the council of His own will none 
daring to say what doest Ihou. 

Second, that we send our sympathy to 
his dear companion, also send her a copy 
of these resolutions. 

Third, That we send a copy to Zion's 
Landmark for publication, also spread a 
copy on our church record. 

Brother Lancaster served the church at 
Nahunta as pastor "cgularly until his 
health failed in June 1925. He united with 
the church at Nahunta, October 18, 1879, 
was ordained February, 1882. He never 
missed but very few times that he was 
not with us and preached for us. 

Done by order of the church at Nahun- 
ta in conference April 17 1926. 

W. B. KEARNEY, Moderator, 
y, A. BARTLETT, Clerk. 




VOL. LIX JUNE 1 1926 No. 14 


"And the whole earth was of one language and of one speech. 

And it came to pass as they journeyed from the east that they found 
a plain in the land of Shinar; and they dwelt there. 

And they said one to another, Go to let us build us a city and a tower, 
whose top may reach unto heaven; and let us make us a name lest we 
be scattered abroad upon the face of the whole earth. 

And the Lord came down to see the city and the tower, which the chil- 
dren of the men builded. 

And the Lord said, Behold, the people is one, and they ^ave all one 
language; and this they begin to do: and now nothing will be restrain- 
ed from them which they have imagined to do. 

Go to let us go down, and there confound their language, 'that they 
may not understand one another's speech. 

So the Lord scattered them abroad from thence upon the face of all 
the earth. Therefore is the name of it called Babel." Gcu: 11:1-9. 

P. G. L^TER, Editor . Ro^anoke, Va. 

Associate Edker 
ELDER M. L. GILBEET Bade City, Fla. 

$2.00 P^. YSA« 

The Purpose of Zion's 

"Ask for the old paths where ia the g»od way." 

By the help of the Lord this paper will contend for th« an- 
eient landmark, gmded fay its stakes of Truth, and strenfftli- 
ened by ita cords of leve. 

It hopes to reject all traditions and institutioas of men, and 
regard only the Bible as the j«tandard of trnth. 

It urges the people to search the scriptures, and obey Jesus, 
the King in the Holy Hill of Zion, keeping themselves unspot- 
ted from the world. 

It aims to contend for the mystery of the faith in God, the 
Father, Jesus, the Mediator, and the Holy Spirit, the blessed 


When a subscriber desires his paper changed he should 
state plainly lK>th the old and n«w postofficea, When ©ne 
wishes his pap«i stopped, let hhn send what is due, and also 
state his postofl^e. 

Let eaclq subscriber pay for his paper in advance if possible, 
and when he reoews give the same name it has been going in, 
aniftsfi he washes it. Whoa y©u can always send money order 
or chock, or draft, or registered letter, or by express. 

If the money sent has not been receipted, please inform me 
of it. When you can always send money by money order or 
cheek, or draft, or registered letter, or by express. 

Each subscriber can tell the time to Which he paid for tli« 
paper by noticing the date jast after his name. 

All brethren and frieadg are requeisted to act as agent*. 

All names and post eifices ehonld ba written plainly. 

All overs of gospel troth ara invite-d to write for it — it M 

May grace, mercy and peace be mutiplied to all lovers of 

All cocrimunieatjeaj, business Istters, remittances of P. O. 
Orders, money, drafts, e*c., ahetild be sent to 


Wii««^ W, C. 

2)e\>oteb to the Cause of tous Cbdst 


Dear Brethren in Christ: 

If I should be one in Christ I feel 
to be one of the least and less than 
the least with just a hope to rest on. 

It seems as if it is only a hope in 
a hope, but I would not take the 
whole world for it, although at 
times it seems as if it is almost gone. 
Again it seems as if the way is 
bright as the sunlight ai^d not a 
wave of trouble can come any more. 

Brother Gold, enclosed you will 
find a letter from a dear sister, a 
letter that I feel too unworthy for 
me, and as I feel that there may be 
others that it might comfort I will 
send it to you for you to do as you 
choose. I would like to see it print- 
ed for others' sake as the dear Lord 
said, "comfort ye, comfort ye one 
another." and I fear we are not do- 
ing enough of it. This dear sister 
surely has been carrying the great- 
est cross of any I do believe I ever 
saw. All I can say the greater the 
cross the greater the crown. I will 
close with many wishes for you in 
your delivery in comforting poor 
sinners as I feel to be. 

Yours in a hope if one at all. 

Benson, Route 1. Box 91. 
The Letter 
Dear Cousin Auriba : 

As I am confined and have been 
now for ever one month, my mind 
has had to be employed while my 
body has been compelled to remain 

most of my time idle. This scrip- 
ture came into my mind one day 
last week. I searched for it but as 
my Bible did not contain a concord- 
ance I could not find it. The next 
morning before I arose it came into 
my mind that I would find it in 
Zechariah and sure enough when I 
opened up the Bible I found it to be 
the third chapter, 12th verse "I will 
also leave in the midst of thee an 
afl'licted and poor people and they 
shall trust in the name of the Lord.'' 
What condition is more deplorable 
than to be both poor and afflicted? 
But these people shall trust in the 
name of the Lord. Not will trust or 
must trust but shall trust in the 
name of the Lord. Where will you 
find those who are afflicted who are 
not poor also? Some of them may 
not consider themselves poor. 
While they may be blessed with 
plenty of the wealth of this world, 
but if afflicted can they use it for 
their benefit in many ways? Can 
they enjoy the use of it? Therefore 
by reason of their afflictions 
they are deprived of the use of it. 
But the poor and afflicted in spirit 
are the ones who shall trust in the 
name of the Lord. He has written 
His laws in their hearts and printed 
them in their minds, therefore they 
know when they are breaking these 
lav/s. In this vile world of sin and 
its temptation they are often break- 
ing them which causes these afflic- 
tions, and being poor and afflictfd 



they trust in the righteousness and 
mercy of the Lord to forgive 
them and not in their own strength 
to keep these laws. John 6th: 67- 
6Sr When Jesus said unto the 
twelve "Will ye also go away? Si- 
mon Peter answered Him. Lord to 
whom shall we go? Thou hast the 
words of eternal life." This being 
the experience of these poor and 
afflicted people. These people we 
have under (consideration bear a 
record, in many portions of God's 
holy word. Luke 14-16. A certain 
man made a great supper and asked 
many'and sent his servant at supper 
time to say to them that were bid- 
den to come for all things now are 
ready. They all with one consent 
began to make excuses. The first 
had bought a piece of ground, an- 
other had bought five yoke of oxen, 
another had married a wife. All re- 
quested to be excused so the ser- 
vant came and showed his lord 
these things. Then the master of 
the house being angry, said to his 
servant, go quickly into the streets 
and lanes of the city and bring in 
hither the poor, the maimed, the 
halt and the blind. Take notice 
these people v/ere not bidden to 
come but being unable to come 
themselves it was necessary to 
bring them and where were they 
brought from? Out of the city, out 
of the streets and lanes, not out of 
their homes or the homes of anoth- 
er or some dwelling place, but out 
of the streets and lanes of the city 
where the beggar, the tramp or 
homeless abide in. We are not told 
they were brought into that supper. 
Though they be poor, maimed and 
blind and halt they have tasted of 
the master's supper and they shall 
trust in the name of the Lord the 

Master of that supper. These poor 
and aff'licted people have no riches 
to trust in, they feel poor in spirit, 
dependent upon the riches of the 
master whose supper they partook 
of. When we consider the afflic- 
tions of Job, Jeremiah and David, 
are there any of the Lord's poor and 
afflicted who do not read of their 
trials and afflictions and feel within 
themselves that I am a witness with 
them. Poor afflicted one did you 
ever speak of your poor unworthy 
feelings and your afflictions by a 
reason of your vile and sinful con- 
dition? Your trials, temptations and 
snares to be met in this sinful world 
to some of your brethren or sisters? 
When they seem to not feel inclin- 
ed to exchange experiences with 
you. Then again meet one and be- 
gin to speak of your afflictions, 
your poor and lean feelings you see 
the tears spring up into their eyes. 
And their reply is to be sure there 
is not another that feels so poor 
and unworthy as I do. Did you 
witness the time when the gospel is 
being preached in all its purity and 
power. Some v^^ill be asleep for few 
moments at a time seemingly filled 
and satisfied, while perhaps over 
yonder sits one who has gleaned the 
handful dropped for the poor who 
is burdened over their afflictions, 
the poor burdened heart is filled, 
the tears fill the eyes of this one. 
He sits and chokes back the tears or 
either they trickle down the cheeks 
as he is being fed by those crumbs 
that others did not need and feels 
within himself to be sure some one 
has told that man my feelings as he 
can explain my feelings better than 
I could m.yself, and to these poor 
and afflicted ones who are left 
in the midst of this congregation of 



the Lord's chosen and redeemed 
can only trust in the name of the 
Lord. What shall one then answer 
the messengers of the nation. That 
the Lord hath founded Zion and the 
poor of His people shall trust in it. 
Isa 14:32. 

My dear sister, I will write you 
concerning some of my own afflic- 
tions. You already know in part of 
my trials, temptations as well as 
afflictions. I am constantly search- 
ing my own heart. I so often find 
within it much to condemn me and 
with David made to say, "Create 
in me a clean heart, renew a right 
spirit; within me. Ps. 51-10. It is 
not what goeth in that defileth. The 
Lord looketh upon the heart. The 
law written in my heart is to love 
my enemies, to pray for those who 
persecute or speak evil of me or 
judge me wrongfully or to fail to 
treat me as I would wish to be, and 
to do unto others as I would wish 
them to do unto me, etc. And when 
I fail to keep these lav/s then I feel 
afflicted and when others persecute 
or speak evil of me or judge me 
wrongully often causes evil thoughts 
to arise or wounded feelings. These 
temptations are such as Christ en- 
dureth yet without sin and if I 
could at all times endure them pa- 
tiently and submissively and rejoice 
in them for Christ's sake that I 
should be worthy to suffer with Him. 
Then I would not be afflicted with 
these temptations. Sometimes I 
can pray for them and I feel that 
all is well that I am not responsible 
for the mistakes of others, especial- 
ly when I feel to possess a broken 
and contrite heart. You know I am 
and have been suffering for over 22 
years and I do believe I have ex- 
perienced with Christ in nil His 

temptations. He v/ithout sin and I 
born in sin and shapen in iniquity. 
Even up to His crucifixion only my 
life has not been taken literally but 
have suffered death to the privi- 
liges and pleasures this life affords 
those in ordinary health. Part, of 
my time during the last month since 
I have been confined by my health 
my appetite has been eo voracious 
a piece of cold frozen corn bread 
would seem more delicious to me 
than ice cream in the hot summer 
time to those who relish it. Yet un- 
able to satisfy my appetite with any 
variety of food unless by suffering 
serious after effects, and you know 
how tempting the appetite is to 
those who are hungry, most difficult 
to control when already confined 
and forced to control it, my mind is 
so restless all the time. Over a 
year ago I had a dream of behold- 
ing with the natural eye a* tree bear- 
ing a fruit in the shape of little 
round cakes with what appeared to 
be a raisin in the middle of those 
cakes. You have seen cakes after 
this description. When I looked 
upon it it v/as made known to me 
in the dream that was the tree of 
forbidden fruit, but I did not dream 
of touching it. Gen. 3-6. The wo- 
man saw that it was pleasant to the 
eyes. About two months after- 
wards I saw a serpent m the shape 
of a snake, the head was large, a 
large mouth open real wide in my 
hands, with one hand, my right 
hand, I grasped around the head 
closing his mouth. As I closed my 
hand with the use of the other I 
severed his head fromi his body. 
Gen. 3:15. And I will put enmity 
between thee and the woman and 
betv/een thy seed and her seed| It 
shall bruise thy head. As for the 



interpretation of these two dreams 
I leave with you. And I say with 
the Apostle Paul the God of all com- 
fort who comforteth Uvs all in our 
tribulation, that we may be able to 
comfort them which are in any 
trouble by the comfort wherewith 
we ourselves are comforted of God. 
For as the sufferings of Christ 
abound in us so our consolation 
abouiTdeth by Christ. 

Please cast the mantle of charity 
over all my mistakes. Because you 
know I am liable to error, for it ap- 
pears my life has been made up of 
them. Remember me at a throne 
of grace. 

Your cousin and afflicted sister 
in hope. 

Dunn, N. C. 


Dear Brethren and Friends: 

I will comply with my promise in 
writing. I said I would write again 
in the future and finish and yet I 
feel like I cannot write especially 
on such a subject as this, for the 
Lord said, Let not man speak but 
God. Then how shall such a poor 
afflicted creature write. But in the 
latter part of the night last night, 
these words came with force. A 
King shall reign in righteousness, 
and princes shall rule in judgment, 
but the trouble is can I explain the 
subject? But I have seen the kings 
and the princes, and they were the 
young people of the day, the kings 
not king but kings and if the wicked 
or the evil king reigns wickedly the 
princes should rule and judge them 
and turn them over to the righ- 
teous judge to be judged in right- 
eousness. Those are the evil kings 
and princes then the righteous king 

does reign in righteousness con- 
demning the world in its folly and 
wickedness and we believe that the 
true church is the prince that 
shall rule in judgment judging the 
righteous and condemning the wick- 
ed for we read the Lord put the 
righteous on the right and the wick- 
ed on the left and said to the right- 
eous, Come in ye blessed of My Fa- 
ther, inherit the kingdom prepared 
for you from the foundation of the 
world, and to the wicked He said, 
Depart from me into everlasting 
punishment for the devil and his 
angels. And we read again the 
wicked is a sword for the righteous 
will cut them asunder and keep 
them on the right of the majesty on 
high and keep them in subjection, 
that they may not be taken by the 
devil at his well and when, the time 
comes that he will call us and say. 
Children, your Father calls, come 
home. Then may we not be found 
sleeping and be ready and be watch- 
ing for His coming for they shall in- 
herit the kingdom prepared from 
the foundation of the world- 

Please correct mistakes for I am 
full of mistakes and so is my writ- 
ing and if it be the Lord's will I 
will finish my letter in the future. 

Yours unworthily, 



Dear Brethren : 

I meditate a great deal upon the 
times and our condition, how that 
we are divided and sub-divided and 
who of us appreciates such a con- 
dition? But will not the scriptures be 
fulfilled and does not history repeat 
itself? Has not Israel drifted into 
idolatry and become affiliated too 
much with the world? But who is 



willing to shoulder the blame? Has 
not Israel sinned? Is there not a 
cause? Do we not need purging and 
sifting? But who is able to stand? 
Does not judgments begin at the 
house of God; then where will the 
ungodly and sinner appear? My in- 
dividual feelings is that we are on 
the verge of another condition 
about like the church witnessed in 
1832 or there abouts for the scrip- 
tures must be fulfilled, but not with- 
out a cause or purpose. The cause 
is in us, but the purpose is of God, 
to the end that we may ever learn 
that His ways are unchangeable. 
He is the everlasting Father and of 
His dominion there is no ned. Per- 
sonally I feel to be helpless poor and 
ignorant which, in turn, seems to 
bring about a desire determined to 
be found on the Lord's side, wholly 
depending on Him to keep me in 
the way and occasionally I hope to 
hear that voice behind me, "This 
is the way, walk ye in it." Verily 
I believe that when we are humbled 
under the mighty hand of God that 
we do not feel to boast even though 
we be found as it v/ere, on the Lord's 
side, for He surely leads His people 
safely though they walk through 
niany conflicts and even the shadow 
of death. 

As ever, I trust, yours, 


Day, Fla. 


Dear Mr. Gold : 

It is in Holy Writ, "He that lov- 
eth not knoweth not God, for God 
is love.'' Yes He is the great foun- 
tain head from which all spiritual 
love emanates or flows to His little 
ones so freely. "Greater love hath 

no man than this to lay down his 
life foi- his friend." This is what 
Christ has done for us. "If we love 
not our brother whom we have seen 
how can we love God whom we 
have not seen?" 

God is love. Therefore love is 
the greatest controlling power. He 
brings His sons from afar and His 
daughters from the end of the earth. 
God proved His love by giving His 
only begotten Son to suffer, bleed 
and die, that whosoever believed 
on Him should not perish but have 
everlasting or eternal life, imparted 
to them. He loved the world but 
the world did not love Him. They 
were at enmity and not subject to 
His laws neither indeed can be 
against their Creator on account of 
sin and was not willing for this man 
Christ Jesus to rule over them, so 
they crucified Him, our dear Sa- 
viour, Christ Jesus the Lord. But 
in Hi;:3 dea^h He paid the great debt 
of sin we owed, satisfied the law of 
divine justice and made a way of 
escape for us, was buried and rose 
again the third day, and made Him- 
self manifest to many of the saints, 
telling them many things to com- 
fort and encourage them. He as- 
cended to the Father, whom He 
loved. He asked the Father to 
glorify Him, with the same glory 
that He had with Him before the 
world was. He is enjoying that 
glory, for He is exalted a prince and 
a Saviour at the right hand of God, 
to grant repentance unto Israel for 
the remission of sins. The Lord 
said I have loved thee with an ever- 
lasting love, therefore with My lov- 
ing kindness will I draw thee to My 
banqueting house, v/here My banner 
over you is love. I never will leave 
nor forsake thee. I will be with 


thee Eiiways, even unto the end of 
the world. We are kept by the 
power of God unto salvation ready 
to be revealed in the last time, so 
dear brethren the way may seem 
dark at times, but Jesus is the Cap- 
fain of our salvation. He is sitting at 
the helm, and will land us safe over 
Jordan in due time, to hear the wel- 
come plaudit "Come in ye blessed 
of my Father, enter into the joys of 
the Lord prepared for you from the 
foundation of the world. 
Your brother in hope. 


Revolution Mills, N. C. 


"Jesus said, and thou art Peter 
and upon this rock I will build My 
church and the gates of hell shall 
not prevail against it." 

The church of Jesus Christ is 
not an edifice of wood and stones, 
nor an assembly built by human 
hands but an assembly or congre- 
gation of men and women the cull- 
ed out, the elect of God, the first 
born whose names are written in 
the Lamb's Book of Life, slain from 
the foundation of the world. The 
lambs of Jesus follow Him and He 
calls them by name and they know 
His voice and a stranger they will 
not follow. He knov/s His sheep 
and is known of them. The mater- 
ials of this church are as such by 
nature, no better than others and 
generally lie in the same quarry or 
forest together with the rest but 
they are singled out and separat- 
ed according to the sovereign will 
and grace of God and are broken 
and hewn by the Spirit of Christ 
and by His death and resurrection 
yyere made living stones and being 

holy and spiritual are built up Sl 
spiritual house unto the Lord and 
these are the only material which 
make up the true and invisible 
church of Christ and all such ma- 
terials so dedicated are serviceable 
in its proper position and all being 
fitted and knitted together grow up 
as an holy temple to the Lord and 
is the true church of Jesus Christ 
because given to Him by His Fath- 
er and purchased by His own blood 
is built by Him and on Him and in- 
habited by Him and of whom He is 
the head king and governor. More- 
over He gave His own persons and 
most holy laws to govern His church 
and blessings in their execution and 
obedience and all is plainly set forth 
that none need to divert therefrom 
with His children. The church is 
a sovereign and independent body, 
but- Jesus is the head and only su- 
preme ruler of His church and His 
commandments ought to be respect- 
ed. Whether it suits the brethren 
or not we ought to obey His com- 
mandments and keep His sacred 
and divine sayings in remembrance 
of Him who did so much for us and 
yet while v/e were in sin and with- 
out God in the v/orld Jesus died for 
us, but His teaching did not cease at 
His death, nor at His ascension into 
heaven but when the Comforter is 
come from I will send unto you 
from the Father, even the spirit of 
ti'uth which proceedeth from the 
Father He shall testify of Me and 
ye also shall bear witness because 
ye have been with me from the be- 

Dear brother the name of Jesus 
is sweeter to me than my own life. 
So farewell for this time. 
A Reader of the Landmark. 




And let the peace of God i'ule in 
your hearts, to thee which also ye 
are called in one body; and be ye 
thankful. See Col. 3:14. 

Paul was exhorting the brethren 
to love one another. It is so easy to 
serve one or with one that you love. 
If ye then be risen with Christ, seek 
those things which are above, where 
Christ sitteth on the right hand of 
God. Set your affections on things 
above, not on things on the earth, 
for ye are dead, and your life is hid 
with Christ in God. Can't v/e deal 
honestly with our brethren? Should 
we feel that we are better than our 
brethren and can't fellow ship him? 
He has stumbled along so much I 
just can't have any confidence in 
him. I just can't sit in fellowship 
with him. Paul said. Lie not to one 
another, seeing that ye have put off 
the old man, with his deeds; and 
have put on the new man, (Christ) 
which is renewed in knowledge af- 
ter the image of Him that created 
him. If we could go to a weak bro- 
ther or sister in the spirit of Christ 
and say, Dear brother or sister, you 
have been in error, I hate to hear of 
you walking so badly. I hope you 
can do better. I have been pray- 
ing for you to live up to the moral 
standard of the Bible, won't you 
try? I love you, I want to live with 
you in love and fellowship and wor- 
ship God in spirit and in truth. I 
rather think if we would let the 
peace of God reign in our hearts we 
could live in peace and love with 
our brethren. I don't find many 
cases of non-fellowship set up in 
the Bible. I think it looks so bad 
for those who have been called from 
darkness to light to go and put on 
the old man again. Old self can't 

fellowship many at a time. He is 
always right, he thinks that the new 
man can sympathize with the little 
tot making his first steps or with the 
adult who has not developed his 
Christian life and has not been ac- 
tive in his duties. So try to live the 
life of a child of light, love the bro- 
therhood, live in the love and fel- 
lowship, keep the unity of the spir- 
it in the bonds of peace and God 
will be with you and that to bless 
you in all of your right ways of 



Mr. John D. Gold, 
Dear Friend: 

Please find enclosed 10c in 
stamps and send m.e its worth in 
Zion's Landmark, March 15, 1926. 
I have read with heart delight Eld. 
H. B. Jones' article on the "Resur- 
rection of the Dead." I fully en- 
dorse it. He expresses the views 
I have ever heard preached from 
the pulpit, hy the ablest ministers 
of Old School Baptists, now fallen 
asleep, at dear old Upper Broad 
River church. Since March 20th, 
1870 when dear brother and Elder 
A. B. Francis led me down into the 
watery gave, (there after the ice 
was broken) and buried and raised 
me up out of the symbolical grave 
"in the name of the Father, Son and 
Holy Ghost," even this symbolic 
death and resurrection is lost, if the 
dead rise not. It has no meaning. 
If I do not believe in the resurrec- 
tion of the bodies of the saints or 
children of God I am lost. If the 
dead rise not, then is not Christ ris- 
en? I am yet in my sins, which I oft- 
en seriously fear is the case, God 
knoweth. But if the spint of Him 



that raised up Jesus from the dead 
(the first resurrection) dwell in 
you. He that raised up Christ from 
the dead shall (not has) also quick- 
en your mortal bodies by His spirit 
that dwelleth (now) in you. Rom. 
8 chapter, 11 to 25th verses read. 
"For the earnest expectation of the 
creature waiteth for the manifesta- 
tion of the Son of God." 19th verse. 
For the creature was made subject 
to vanity etc., 20th verse. Because 
the creature itself also shall be de- 
livered into the glorious liberty of 
the children of God. 21st. For we 
know that the whole creation (the 
church of the living God) groaneth 
and travaileth in pain, together un- 
til now, 26th and not only they, but 
ourselves, also which have the first 
fruits of the spirit, even we our- 
selves groan within ourselves (be- 
cause of sin) waiting for the adop- 
tion, to wit, the redemption of our 
body." "For we are saved by hope,'' 
etc. But if we hope for that we see 
not, then do we with patience wait 
for it. 25th verse of Rom. Some ap- 
ply these( scriptures altogether to 
the time of experience. It is cer- 
tain, if we are void of their travail 
in time, we will know nothing of 
"the adoption," to wit, "the JTe- 
demption of our body the glorious 
liberty of the children of God," and 
as we have borne the image of the 
earthy we shall also bear the image 
of the heavenly. 1st Cor .15-49. "It 
is sown a natural body, and it 
is raised a spiritual body.'' So it is 
written. The first man Adam was 
made a living soul. The last Adam 
a quickening spirit. Amen, with all 
my heart. 

Yours in hope, 



Dear Brethren: 

Please find herewith enclosed a 
money-order for the amount of 
$2.00 for which please continue 
my subscription to the "Zion's 
Landmark." If I am not mistaken 
my subscription will expire with the 
April 15th issue, and I don't want 
to miss a single copy. 

Although I am not a member of 
the Primitive Baptist church, I love 
their doctrine, and like very much 
to read their literature. I have 
been a subscriber to the Landmark 
for more than two years now, and I 
have learned to love it so much that 
I can hardly wait for each number 
to come out. 

Sincerely yours, 
Burlington, N. C, 700 Kivett St. 


Dear Brethren : 

You will find enclosed check for 
$2.00 two dollars to renew my sub- 
scription to the Landmark for 1926. 
I have allowed my time to run over 
a little for which I am sorry, howev- 
er, I enjoy the dear old Landmark 
so much .1 hope to be able to take it 
as long as I live. My father took 
it as long as he lived and I have 
been a subscriber now for eight or 
nine years, and it is the same good 
paper it was when I first read it. No 
fighting and arguing in it. I trust 
you may live long and be enabled 
by the hand of Almighty God to 
edit and print the Landmark. 

Your unworthy brother in the 
hope of eternal life. 

T. G. McCALL. 

Largo, Fla. 




"Remove- not the ancient Landmark 

which thy fathers have set." 

Elder P. G, Lester — Roanoke, Va. 

Elder M. L, Gilbert— Dade City, 

WILSON, N C., June 1, 1926 

Entered at the postoffice at Wilson 
as second class matter. 

VOL. LIX. No. 14. 


The Apostle Paul admonishes us 
to let all things be done decently 
and in order, to which the Primitive 
Baptists desire to take heed. We 
are also to be subject to the pow- 
ers that be, for the powers that be — 
the laws of our country — are or- 
dained of God — and we desire that 
the order of our affairs shall sus- 
tain such relation to these powers 
as that when we submit our cause 
to them we shall have such protec- 
tion as justice would accord to the 
church of God. 

Our rules are that when a num- 
ber of members in a certain section 
are constituted a church by a pres- 
bytery of elders — for their conven- 
ience and the transaction of busi- 
ness for the maintaintenance of the 
organization — they set apart the 
Saturday next preceding a certain 
Sunday — on which to hold their 
church or business meeting to which 
they adjourn from time to time. 
These meetings are to be opened 

with praise and prayer, and presid- 
ed over by one designated as mod- 
erator, according to the rules of 
decorum. The moderator at the 
proper time or hour set, calls the 
church to order and declares it to 
be sitting in order for the transac- 
tion of church business. Visiting 
members present from sister 
churches who are in order with 
their home church aie invited to 
sit with the church in council, but 
these members are not accorded the 
privilege of voting upon questions 
arising in or being considered in 
conference. Individuals not mem- 
bers of this nor any sister church 
are not recognized as Primitive Bap- 
tists and are therefore not accorded 
the courtesy of the church sitting in 



The Lord knoweth how to deliv- 
er the godly out of temptation and 
to reserve the unjust unto the day 
of judgment to be punished. (2 
Peter 2:9.) 

Since Mr. Russell promulgated 
his doctrine of no retribution, or ev- 
erlasting punishment for the wick- 
ed, the theory has grown rapidly, 
both in the profane and religious 
world; but strange to say, it seems 
that some of God's people have im- 
bibed the heresy. 

There have been but two classes 
of people since the fall of man: 
Peter denominates them as the 
"godly" and "unjust."' Man was 
created and made innocent and sin- 
less, though mutable and free to 
act, he remained in such a state un- 
til his first temptation. By his free- 
will act he brought sin and death 



upon iJi'ogeny. In Adam the 
first all have sinned and none are 
righteous. Except a man be born 
again, be made a partaker of the 
divine nature of the second Adam 
and live unto God he will be forev- 
er unjust. The man not born of the 
spirit will die ungodly, unjust. Just 
and right is God in all His dealings 
with the godly and the unjust in 
time and will be, in the age-ever- 

If it had not been the will of God 
he could have kept the godly from 
the temptations and evils of this 
world translating them that they 
should not die as He did Enoch. 
Though given a new nature, they 
still possess much of the old nature 
with temptations and tribulations. 
These often prove to be fiery trials. 
These made Paul fear he might be 
a cast-away and cry "wretched man 
that I am! Who shall deliver me 
from this body of death?'' Though 
subject to vanity they have a hope 
in Christ beyond death. Paul would 
testify: "There hath no temptation 
taken you but such as is common to 
man; but God is faithful, who will 
not suffer you to be tempted above 
that you are able; but will with the 
temptation also make a way to es- 
cape, that yemay be able to bear it." 
James says, "Count it all joy when 
ye fall into divers temptations." 
Paul said, "that he served the Lord 
.with all humility of mind, with many 
tears and temptations." How 
strange that our Father would suf- 
fer His children to remain so long 
in the vail of the wicked, but not of 

May it not be for ihe trying of 
His people's faith that they may 
shine as gold tried in fire? See 
Noah, the righteous, withstanding 

the gain sayings of a wicked world 
undaunted so long; Job taunted so 
cruelly with miserable comforters 
as fair friends; and righteous Lot 
with a soul vexed from day to day 
with perverse Sodom, and withal 
his God, "made Israel to suck hon- 
ey out of the rock, and oil out of the 
flinty rock." Eminence of God must 
see and will acknowledge that the 
rock of the unjust is not as the rock 
of the godly. All will prove the 
reality of God's grace, and that no 
weapon formed against His people 
shall prosper. Be assured, "There 
must be also heresies among you 
that they which are approved may 
be made manifest among you." 
Should there be no trials hypocrites 
might appear to be true disciples of 
the Lord. How easy doth a dead 
fish float down stream, but only the 
one with life can stem the current. 
If there had been no tribulations 
along the way, those who eat their 
own bread and wear their own ap- 
parel may have looked in the 
world's vision as the excellent of 
the earth. But how true it is that 
without the Lord even His people 
can do nothing in divine service, 
praise or worship. David in the 
obedience of faith could fearlessly 
meet and kill the giant of Gath ; but 
in a state of unbelief did "say in 
heart (to himself) I shall one day 
perish by the hand of Saul." While 
in this fit of unbelief he joined him- 
self to the enemies of Israel. It is 
the Lord that must and doth bring 
back the stray sheep to the fold. In 
the power of faith Peter avows, 
"thou art the Christ," but in the 
fear of the flesh and in unbelief 
said, "I do not know the man.'' It 
seems strange if one should let his 
own experience talk as well as all 



tlie gfeat cloud of witnesses as re- 
corded in the New Testament, the 
gospel or unconditional covenant 
that there should be saints in the 
church of God today as there were 
in the church of Galatia, so be- 
witched as to believe that there is a 
salvation obtained by obedience and 
good works, not wrought by the 
Lord, when Paul so clearly states 
that the doing of such things proves 
that he is the author of their sal- 
vation. It is true that much joy and 
prosperity may cause a saint to for- 
get God, and charge all to his luck 
and fortune; but the messenger of 
satan and the thorn in the flesh 
cannot rifle him of God's sufficient 
grace. It takes God to keep His 
creatures and people in any state. 
Adam and Eve had our natural con- 
stitution in their primeval crea- 
tion, and the tempter gained no 
ground with Eve until her heart let 
go, "ye shall not eat of it," for the 
pleasure of her eye and palate, be- 
lieving the tempter rather than 
God! Jonah in the depths of the sea 
had to confess that salvation is of 
the Lord; but when he was exalted 
in his booth, he thought he was the 
saviour of Ninevah, or at least a fel- 
low-saviour, for he told the Lord 
to His face that he did well to be 
angry. Doubtless felt that the Lord 
did not have a right to do as He 
.pleased even with a gourd. 

It matters not how strong and 
great the temptation may be, or 
how little and weak the faith of the 
godly, God will deliver and save 
His people. Rebuke them He may, 
as with Peter when "beginning to 
sink, he cried, saying, Lord, save 
me." And when He had delivered 
him, said, "Wherefore didst thou 
doubt, 0 thou of little faith." Who 

is there among us that doubts God 
will keep the godly "unto salvation 
ready to be revealed at the last 
time ; and "God knoweth how to re- 
serve the unjust to the day of judg- 
ment to be punished?'' "These shall 
go away into everlasting punish- 
ment; but the righteous unto life 



Elder P. G. Lester, 
Roanoke, Va., 
Very Dear Bro. : 

I have read and reread your ar- 
ticle in Zion's Landmark of Feb- 
ruary 15, under the headline "Ab- 
soluters." We did enjoy it so much, 
that is the way we feel about the 
situation, and we have thought that 
you must have read C H. Caj'ce's 
reply to my notice to him to discon- 
tinue my subscription to the Prim- 
itive Baptist. Brother Cayce did 
wrong in falsely accusing all of the 
Baptists in North Carolina of believ- 
ing a doctrine that they do not be- 
lieve. I do not know how far reach- 
ing God's predestination is, and I 
am not trying to nnd out. What I 
don't know about it would fill a vol- 
ume of books, but I feel that I know 
that it was predestinated that our 
bodies will be conformed to the 
image of dear Jesus. Isn't that 

Some say that God's foreknow- 
ledge and predestination is one and 
the same thing. Brother Lester I 
wish you would stoop lov/ enough to 
write me aiul t^^ll mo what you think 
about that. I can't see it that way, 
but I am not out fault finding, for 
I see enough bad in me to over bal- 
ance all the good in me and all the 
bad in my brother. I hope we feel 



thankful to God for the firm stand 
you took in the Wilson disorder. I 
feel that it is about bubbled out, I 
do hope so. If Elder Cayce had 
kept his hands off in the start it 
would not have lasted one year, and 
the good Baptists in the Bear Creek 
Association, together with the Bap- 
tists in several states would have 
had to suffer so long, but the longer 
the dark spell the brighter the light 
will shine after the -loud has pass- 
ed over. 

Hoping this will find you well, 
and we will meet again this sum- 
mer, I am, 

Your brother, though a weak 

C. B. OWEN. 

100 Heilig Ave. 
Salisbury, N. C. 


We are exhorted, by the apostle, 
to study to show ourselves approved 
unto God, workmen that need not 
be ashamed, rightly dividing the 
word of truth. It is our privilege 
as professed ministers of the gospel 
to search out the meaning of words, 
and if we lack this wisdom to ask 
of God who giveth to all men liber- 
ally, and upbraideth not. God is 
not ashamed of His people because 
they do not understand His ways 
and the deep things which His spir- 
it only can and does search for 
them. God's people know the truth 
and the truth makes them free, and 
they are free indeed, and stand 
forth in the fullness of the sunshine 
of His grace, and rejoice in hope of 
His glory; and yet they feel that 
these things are too wonderful for 
them; they are too high for them, 
they can not attain unto them. They 
become reduced to the humbleness 
of little children and so overwhelm- 

ed with the knowledge of God that 
they count not themselves to have 
apprehended; but forgetting the 
(things that are behind and reaching 
forward they pre;is and run into 
the wisdom of God, and are so em- 
braced of Him a ; to become fixed 
and firm and as immovable as are 
the everlasting hills. 

There is a divided difference in 
the meaning of the words fore- 
knowledge and predestination. 
Foreknowledge implies the compre- 
hension of things before time be- 
gan, and in time even before the 
things themselves actually existed. 
Knowledge implies the perception 
of a thought through the faculties 
of sense and responsively the con- 
ception of that which was compre- 
hended in the thought. Predestina- 
tion implies the disposition and fin- 
al destination, state and condition, 
of that which was conceived 
through the responsive action of the 
divine mind, in v/hich the thing pre- 
destinated was perceived. For in- 
stance — before the dust of which 
man was formed had been created 
God looked over the field of time 
and in the multitudinous mass of hu- 
man beings spread abroad upon its 
surface He comprehended the elec- 
tion of grace and fixed in them His 
divine purpose to save them in His 
Son whom He ordained heir of all 
things, and made Him to be head 
over all things to His church and 
people, and gave them grace in 
Christ, and the divine quickening 
of eternal life, and in His divine 
mind according to His will. His pur- 
pose and His pleasure. He begot 
them with the word of truth that 
they should be a kind of first fruits 
of His creatures — the bride of the 
Lamb's wife, and thus He foreknew 



them, begot them, selected them, 
elected them and ordained them 
unto eternal life, and these He did 
also predestinate to be conformed 
to the image of His Son that He 
might be the first born among many- 
brethren, that they m.ight be like 
Him in the humility of this life and 
in the glory of the life to come.. In 
His foreknowledge He comprehend- 
ed His people as they are and in 
His predestination He determined 
them as they should be. Having 
chosen them for the sufferings of 
Christ in this life. He also predestin- 
ated them to inherit the glory that 
should follow in the life to come. 
We read that the "foundation of 
God standeth sure, having this seal 
The Lord knoweth them that are 
His." What is the foundation of 
God? Behold I lay in Zion for a 
foundation, a stone, a tried stone, a 
precious corner stone, a sure fun- 
dation. Christ is the foundation 
stone, the chief corner; that from 
which all other angles are deter- 
mined. And while He is the chief 
corner He is also the cap stone. And 
while He is the cap stone, He is also 
the underlying foundation. Christ 
is the wisdom and the knov/ledge of 
God — the embodiment of His in- 
finite comprehension, in whom is 
the perfected will of God and from 
whom flows His sovereign i>Jeasure. 
Christ is the beginning and the 
Amen of the creation of God. Christ 
is the sum and substance of the 
foreknowledge of God, and the ul- 
timate conclusion of the predestin- 
ation of God. Christ is the revela- 
tion of God, and the salvation of 
God, and the glory of God. Jesus 
Christ is the revelation of the grace 
of God in the salvation of sinners, 
and He is their experience in salva- 

tion revealed and their hope of the 
glory of God, to which sinners sav- 
ed by grace are predestinated of 

When Christ, the wisdom of God, 
proceeded forth from the bosom of 
the Father, and came into the world 
to do the will of His Father and was 
manifest in the flesh to put away 
the sins of His people by the sacri- 
fice of Himself, He entered into the 
creative development of the divine 
mind according to the election of 
grace, and entered into and partook 
of and realized the virtue and char- 
acter and power of everything that 
the divine mind comprehended that 
He would work after the counsel of 
our own will, and that should work 
together for good to them whom He 
would call to the knowledge of the 
truth having predestinated them to 
be conformed to the image of His 
Son. Now as to the extent of the 
things predestinated of God we 
have but to consider the things in 
which v/e have the revelation of 
salvation and v/hich work together 
to form in us Christ the hope of 
glory, we have things v/hether many 
or few, whether all or a part which 
God has predestinated concerning 
us, or rather the things to which 
we were predestinated of God to 
the furtherance and final consum- 
mation of His infinite purpose con- 
cerning us. We have no gospel 
right to use the term "the absolute 
predestination of all things," nor to 
claim that the scriptures justify the 
declaration. The scriptures given 
by the inspiration of God for the 
furnishing of the man of God unto 
all good works do ^ not contain it. 
Inspiration did not comprehend the 
necessity for it and therefore did 
not give it. And we ministers of 



the gospel of Christ, with due re- 
spect to the functioning of the in- 
spiration of God, and with due re- 
spect to the feelings and wishes and 
the callings and gifts of our fellow 
ministers who do not use it should 
not dare to introduce it. I should 
have more respect for the cause 
than to allow myself to be an ele- 
ment of confusion among my breth- 
ren; in fact my church should re- 
quire that my preaching and doc- 
trine should be in the form of sound 
speech and in harmony with the ar- 
ticles of faith upon which I was or- 
dained. I am determined in at least 
this one thing, and that is if I can 
not be a gospel preacher I can be an 
orderly one. It is neither gospel or- 
der nor church order for me to 
preach doctrine that is radically out' 
of line with the general principles 
of the doctrine upon which the doc- 
trine of the ministry of my church 
is founded. 

We sometimes confuse terms and 
confound ourselves and our hear- 
ers. We know that all things work 
together for good to them that love 
God and are the called according to 
His purpose; and we may conclude 
that some of these all things are 
good in themselves and some are 
bad in themselves and yet condi- 
tions are such that good comes of 
their working together, especially 
when the application is properly 
effective, because it is also said that 
God worketh all things after the 
counsel of His own will, and we con- 
clude that the effect of the work- 
ings of God can but be good. Now 
it does not say that all things thaf 
work together for good are the 
same all things that God works, 
however we might be pardoned for 
concluding that there could hardly 

be two sets or classes of all things. 
There can be no doubt, it would 
seem, but that God punishes His 
people by afflicting them, which 
afflictions sometimes for some rea- 
son are light and are but for a mo- 
ment, but which work out for us a 
far more exceeding and eternal 
weight of glory — which afflictions 
must be seasoned with mercy and 
grace as they are administered in 
the love of God — as whom He lov- 
eth He chasteneth and scourgeth 
every son whom He receiveth. 

If we could only be content to 
seek those things that make for 
peace, and to live peaceably with 
all men as much as is possib'e. It 
seems to me that there is a lack of 
real honesty among us, togethe" 
with a disposition to mak«3 state- 
ments in a false light. 

Let us seek peace and po.rsue it. 



Editor Landmark, 
Wilson, N. C., 
Dear Brother: 

If one so weak and sinful as I 
feel myself to be can or claim rela- 
tionship with God's closer children. 
I have been taking the Landmark 
over 40 years and it always finds a 
welcome place in my heart and 
house. I am glad to say that it 
knows no changes, contends for the 
same faith it did to commence with, 
or in Bro. P. D. Gold's time. I have 
known Brother P. G. Lester for 
years. I can say I never heard him 
preach anything but the truth as I 
see it. 

I thought I would write and ask 
you to copy the obituary of Mr. and 
Mrs. Lackey and Orell C. Wathen. 



You will find them in the Messen- 
ger of Peace. Mr. and Mrs. Lackey 
were 'born and raised in North Caro- 
lina, they both were strong believ- 
ers in the Primitive Baptists. Mr, 
George Lackey's father was an old 
Baptist preacher. 


Lamar, Col. 


Dear Brother: 

The enclosed check, though a few 
days tardy, covers my renewal to 
the Landmark until April 25, 1927. 

I have been reading the paper lor 
thirty years, and am always delight- 
ed to see one come, do so much en- 
joy the pieces you sometimes re- 
publish that were written by your 
dear father, who was one of the 
ablest writers I've ever known- He, 
your mother and two sisters have 
visited in our home. By the grace 
of God we are hoping to meet them 

Very respectfully, 
Moneta, Va. 


My dear grandmother's maiden name 
was Mary Ann Deans, daughter of Wiley 
Deans. She leaves four brothers, Mr. Rob- 
ert, Patrick, Allison and Ed Deans, all of 
Wilson; seven sisters, Mrs. Fannie Boy- 
ette, Mrs. Jennie Boykin, Mrs. Sallie Hin- 
nant. Miss Henrietta, Ella and Ida Deans, 
of Wilson, and Miss Emma Deans, of 
Asheville, N. C. She was born May 2 5, 
1842. She was man-ied to Wiley W. 
Williamson March 30, 1858. To them 
J were born eleven children, the second time 
I she married Stephen D. Boykin, Novem- 
, ber 29, 1883. To them was born one daugh- 
ter. She was a loving grandmother Snd 
I loved her grand children and we all lov- 
I ed her. We sure do miss her loving face 
and her tender kirdness. She has eight 
I living children, 45 grandchildren and 63 
great grandchildren. She v/as a faitliful 
member of the Primitive Baptist church at 
Contc tnf^n. and always went to church 
unless Shi was sick or some of the fam- 

ily. She always went to see the sick, for 
she was a good nurse. She died August 
6, 1925. She was 83 years old but could 
work until she took her bed for she loved 
to work. 

We loved her, oh we loved her, but Je- 
sus loved her best and took her home to 
heaven forever there to rest. 

Written by her loving granddaughter. 



Whereas, in the person of Sister Betty 
Parish there was a loveable and humble 
character, , a good mother and neighbor 
and, whereas she was born September 5th, 
1 864 and died July 16th, 1925, leaving 
a husband and five children and a host 
of friends to mourn her loss and whereas 
God has seen fit to take her from us leav- 
ing her seat in our church vacant and one 
hard to fill. 

Now, therefore be it resolved: That we^ 
the church at Sandy Grove realize our 
loss, but hope we are submissive to the 
will of God who Iinoweth and doeth all 
things well. Resolved that we have lost 
in Sister Parish a good and faithful mem- 
ber, one worthy of our love and respect. 
Resolved further that we prayerfully sub- 
mit ourselves to God hoping to be resign- 
ed to His will in all things. 

Further resolved, that a copy of these 
resolutions be spread on our church rec- 
ord and one sent to the family, and a copy 
sent to Zion's Landmark and PrimiliTe 
B-aptist for publication 

Done by order of church at Sandy Grove 
in conference Saturday, February 20 

B. G. McGEE, 

ALEX DUPREE, Committee. 


Resolutions by Indian Creek Church. 

Indian Creek church adopted the follow- 
ing resolutions of respect to Elder J. C. 
Hollandsworth, who has been removed 
from us by death who served us as dea- 
con for many years and also had been a 
minister for several years. 

First, we feel our loss and miss his 
welcome face in our midst, and we de- 
sire to bow in humble submission to God's 
just and holy will. We express our sor- 
row and also our appreciation of his ex- 
ample he set before us in his unswerving 
honesty, faith, doctrine and faithfulness 
until death. 

Second; May we ever cherish in our 
memory the example he set in discipline 
and doctrine which we feel was equaled by 
few. May we ever remember and try to 
follow the example he set before )is in 
the church. 

Third; That we extend our sympathy to 
his beloved family. We deeply deplore 
his death and feel a good man Is taken 
from among us ftRd be will be Sfe|tl^ 



missed. So sleep on dear brother and 
take lliy rest until the resurrection of the 

Read and adopted February 27, 1926. 
by Indian Creek church, Indian Valley, 
Floyd County, Va., and agreed to spread 
a copy on the church books, give a copy 
to his family and send a copy to the Land- 
mark for publication. 







This lovable woman was born on Febru- 
ary 4th, 1854 and fell asleep March 12th, 
1926, making her stay on earth 72 years, 
one month and eight days. 

In early womanhood she was married 
to Elder H. D. Jenkins, February 14th, 
1878 who happily lived together until the 
death of her husband. She leaves three 
children, Richard Jenkins, Chalmers Jen- 
kins, and Mrs. O. P. Roberson, also one 
brother and three sisters and an aged mo- 
ther who is 101 years of age. They are 
living near Winston-Salera. 

She was badly afflicted with heart trou- 
ble for about five years or more, but bore 
her sufferings very patiently never com- 
plaining but very little. 

• Htie joined the church at Flat Swamp 
Saturday before the first Sunday in July, 
1890 and was baptized the following 
Sunday by Elder George D. Roberson. She 
enjoyed going to preaching so much, was 
very strong in the doctrine of salvation by 
grace. She was a good mother. We miss 
her in our home but cannot wish her back. 
We feel and hope she has goile to rest 
where parting will be no more. 

4 he funeral services were conducted 
by her pastor. Elder John Rogerson who 
spoke very feelingly to the crowd of rela- 
tives and friends. 


On October 27th, 1925, my stepmother, 
Mrs. Sallie L. Gay, was called from the 
shores of time to the happy mansion not 
"made with hands eternal in the hea- 
vens". While her afflictions were se- 
vere here we feel it was but light com- 
pared to the unfading glories of that 
bright world beyond the vale for all tbe 
redeemed of our blessed Jesus. 

Her disease was lingering paralysis, 
was an invalid three years and Ihree 
months. Everything was done for he)- ih;it 
loving hands and the doctors could do; 
and I think one of as good nurses as , vcr 
entered a sick room cared for her duvh) ■ 
the last three years cf her life. 

She was a, consistnnt member of Au- 

trey's creek church, was faithful to attend 
her church meetings. I always took her 
to her meeting first Saturday and Sunday. 

The deceased was tne daughter of Jim 
and Emma Langley. 

She was first married to Wade Owens, 
three children survive her, Lela Owens, 
who married my brother, Frank Gay; Mrs. 
Mollie Shackleford and Mrs. Minnie Ow- 
ens. I say to her children you "sorrow 
not as they who have not hope," your 
dear mother has only fallen asleep to 
awake in the image and likeness of the 
dear Saviour. 

She was married the second time to my 
father, John W. Gay, and they lived to- 
gether sixteen years. She possessed a 
spirit of sweet humility and lived the life 
of a true follower of the meek and lowly 

While her children mourn her absence, 
they have this consolation that she has in 
faithfulness finished the work assigned 
her here on earth, and has been gathered 
to her heavenly Father there forever to 
enjoy the ricli inheritance, a crown of 
glory that fadeth not away. 

Funeral services were conducted by El- 
der E. L. Cobb, Wilson, N. C, and Elder 
J. W. Shaw after which her body was laid 
to rest in the family burying ground be- 
side her daughter, Nancy Owens, till the 
resurnectiou morn, when she with all the 
redeemed host will be called up to behold, 
adora and worship the Saviour. 

Z. R. GAY. 


Please publish the follov/ing appoint- 
ments for me and oblige. 

Wednesday, July 14th at night, Golds- 

Thursday, 15th at night Raleigh. 
Friday, 15th at night, Durham. 
Thence to the Lower Country Line As- 

Monday, July 19th, at night, Roxboro. 

Tuesday, 20th, Wheelers. 

Wednesday, 21st Prospect Hill. 

Wednesday, 21st at night, Mebane. 

Thursday, 22nd. at night, Greensboro. 

Thence to the Upper Country Line As- 

Tuei:day, 27th, at night, Spray. 

Wednesday, 28th, Matrimony. 

Thursday, 29th, Axton. 

Thursday 29th at night. Draper. 

Friday, 3 0th, Dan River. 

Friday 3 0th, at night, Danville. 

Saturday and Ist Sunday in August, 

Monday, 2nd, White Thorn. 

Tuesday, 3rd, Springfield. 

Wednesday, 4th. Old Union. 

Thursday, 5th, Sycamore School House. 

Tlience to the Staunton River Associa- 

At all my appointments I will gladly 
take subscriptions for this paper* 

> < > n< >n < > n < > r>< >n < ><-) < > n< ><•)< ^f>< — ^^^j) 




VOL.LIX JUNE 15, 1926 ' No. 15 


"And it came to pass when men began to multiply on the face of the 
earth, and daughters were born unto them, 

That the sons of God saw the daughters of men that they were fair; 
and they took them wives of all that they chose. 

And the Lord said. My spirit shall not always strive with man, for that 
he also is flesh: yet his days shall be a hundred and twenty years. 

There were giants in the earth in those days; and also after that when 
the Bons of God came in unto the daughters of men, and they bare chil- 
dren to them the same became mighty men which were of old, men of 

And God saw that the wickedness of man wa« great on the earth, and 
He said, I will destroy man whom I have created. But Noah found grace 
in the eyes of the Lord." 

P. G. LESTER, Editor - - - Roanoke, Va. 


ELDER M. L. GILBERT - - - - Date City, Fla. 

$2.00 PER YEAR 

'^<->< ^r>< vn< ^ ^m-^j 

The Purpose of Zion's 


"Ask for the old paths where is the good way." 

By the help of the Lord this paper will contend for the an- 
cient landmark, guided by its stakes of Truth, and strength- 
ened by its cords of love. 

It hopes to reject all traditions and institutions of men, and 
regard only the Bible as the standard of truth. 

It urges the people to search the Scriptures, and obey Jesus, 
the King in the Holy Hill of Zion, keeping themselves unspot- 
ted from the world. 

It aims to contend for the mystery of the faith in God, the 
Father, Jesus, the Mediator, and the Holy Spirit, the blessed 


When a subscriber desires his paper changed he should 
state plainly both the old and new postoffices. When one 
wishes his paper stopped, let him send what is due, and also 
state his postoffice. 

Let each subscriber pay for his paper in advance is possible, 
and when he renews give the same name it has been going in, 
unless he wishes it changed, then he should state both the 
old and the new names. 

If the money sent has not been receipted in the date after 
your name within a month, please inform us of it. 

Each subscriber can tell the time to which he paid for the 
paper by noticing the date just after his name. 

All brethren and friends are requested to act as agents. 

All names and post offices should be written plainly. 

All lovers of gospel truth are invited to write for it — if so 

May grace, mercy and peace be multiplied to all lovers of 

All communications, business letters, remittances of P. O. 
Orders, money, drafts, etc., should be sent to 


Wilson, N. C. 


2)e\>oteb to tbe Cause of g^esus Cbcist 


A garden guarded by God's grace 
And watered with enlive'ning 

Each plant an image of His face 
Appeared to my enraptured view 

'Tis not in human speech to tell 
The sweets of this abiding place; 

Here secret things of Jesus dwell 
And evidence of love we trace. 

My precious friends, if you could 

And see the things which we 

have seen, 
You'd gladly earthly joys forego 
And enter here like Ruth to 


Forever blessed- thou sv/eet abode, 
A quiet habitation where 

No cruel task nor heavy load 

Disturbs the souls who enter 

Thy people mine, my spirit cries 
As' mong the poor I daily glean: 

And faith looks upward to the skies 
And glories in the things unseen. 


And all the plants which God has 

In this fair garden filled with 

With glistening jewels shall be 

In Eden's fruitful fields above. 


Oh, how could a triune God, 
Look in love and union sweet. 

On a poor vile sinner that trod, 
His statutes under his feet. 

Regardless of His loving care. 
But He came in love to prepare, 

Such a poor sinner as I, 

To live with Him above the sky. 

There to praise His blessed name. 
When angels there do adore, 

In the realms up above. 

Where all is joy, peace and love. 

He gives us the better part. 

To praise Him with the whole 

To Him all adoration is due- 
From all such as I and you. 

So dear ones let us ever stand, 

On the borders of Canaan's land, 
He holds us up with His hand. 

All glory to God, Amen. 

Revolution Station, 

Greensboro, N. C. 


I have one of Hassell's histories 
of the church, a leaf or two is out 
of the index. I think all of the 
balance is there. I would sell it as 
I have two, I don't need but one, 
will ^ke $1.25 for same. 

Yours with best wishes, 

White Plains, N. C. 




The peculiar heart troubles of 
God's elect, though so fully portray- 
ed in the Scriptures, are an insolv- 
able enigma to the world that lieth 
in wickedness, the origin, the na- 
ture, and the solution of these dis- 
tresses can only he realized as the 
Holy Spirit is pleased to give us 
knowledge therein. 

All the vessels of mercy, in some 
measure, experience Jacob's trou- 
ble, and in due time they shall be 
saved out of it. Jer. 30-7. 

If one saint has but. little heart an- 
guish, and his trials are light and 
few, then let his gratitude be ac- 
corded to the Lord, that he has-been 
sovereignly pleased to spare him, 
and to preserve him from great and 
sore troubles. The comparatively 
happy and easy life that is thine 
calls for thanksgiving to our merci- 
ful God ; and see that ye think it not 
strange, that ye despise not those of 
the household of God whose lives 
are a series of trials and conflicts, 
and unto whom God giveth tears in 
great measure to drink. But you, 
beloved of God, v/ho sometimes are 
called to do business in great wa- 
ters, and are made to behold his 
wonders in the deep, as the suffer- 
ings of Christ abound in you, so thy 
consolations also shall abound by 
Christ Jesus, and the time will 
come when you will bless God for 
the very sorrows that have com- 
passed your path. Our God shall 
cast such a light of His love and 
glory over all the vale of thy tribu- 
lations, that in His grace, sustain- 
ing your soul, the voice of your 
heart shall reach those high and tri- 
umphant strains; "Most gladly 
therefore will I rather glory in my 
infirmities, that Ihe power of Christ 

may rest upon me. Therefore I 
take pleasure in infirmities, in re- 
proaches, in necessities, in persecu- 
tions, in distresses for Christ's sake : 
for v/hen. I am weak, then am I 

And, does it not become us to 
hold fast in remembrance, that like 
as a father pitieth his children, so 
the Lord pities them that fear Him? 
And if we have given reverence un- 
to earthly parents who corrected us 
after their own pleasure, "shall we 
not much rather be in subjection 
unto the! Father of spirits, and 
live?". Heb. 12-9-12. Our Heavenly 
Father will not lay upon us more 
than we are able to bear; but 
though He cause grief, yet will He 
have compassion according to the 
multitude of His mercies, and He 
saith, "I will spare them, as a tnan 
spareth his own son that serveth 
him;" Mai. 3-17. And, should at 
any time the anguish of thy heart 
be bitter, and afflictions be prolong- 
ed, and thine eyes fail with looking 
upward, and thou pinest away in 
thine iniquities, in thine eneinies' 
lands, and thy fretful, unbelieving 
heart, and the fury of the oppressor 
bring thee to the brink of despair, 
then, even from thence, may you be 
drawn to look again unto the Lord, 
and may He bring to thy remem- 
brance that the way of the Son of 
God, our precious Jesus was rough- 
er and darker than thine. Oh, may 
it be given thee, thou tempest toss- 
ed child of God, to muse upon the 
unparalelled love of God, and the 
willing and unutterable suffering of 
Christ the Redeemer for thee. "If 
God be for us, who can be against 
us? He that spared not his own Son, 
"but delivered him up for us all, how 
shall He hot with Him also freely 
giv^ Us all things?" 



Ah, then, as thy heart contem- 
plates the grief and the triumph of 
the Captain of our salvation, yes, 
then shalt thou find a balm for thy 
wounds, and you will begin to reck- 
on that the sufferings of this pres- 
ent time are not worthy to be com- 
pared with the glory which shall be 
revealed in us. 

"When vexing thoughts within us 

And, sore dismayed, my spirit dies; 
Then He who once vouchsafed to 

The sickening anguish of despair 
Shall sweetly soothe, shall gently 

The throbbing heart, the streaming 

It is a desperate condition for 
one to make his heart as an adam- 
ant stone against the Lord. O dear 
kindred in Christ Jesus, may we 
ever give earnest heed to the words 
of our Lord, who says, "Today if 
ye will hear His voice, harden not 
your hearts, as in the provocation in 
the day of temptation in the v/ilder- 
ness." What a heritage of mercy it 
is from the Lord, to have a tender, 
humble, contrite heart. 

It is because of this nev/ cove- 
nant heart that we experience that 
grief that is peculiar to the people 
of God. This is the heart given to 
the chosen of God that they may 
know Him, and in their heart God 
puts His law and His fear. This 
heart causeth us to delight in the 
Lord, to seek His face. It is clean 
and pure, and because it is thus 
pure, it is so often grieved and pain- 
ed within us. Jer. 4-19. We are 
contrite over our sinfulnet^s, yes, 
this heart within us is wounded ov- 
er everything that is un-Christ like 
in us. We love the Lord and love 
His ways, and when : ^ ^ 'v their 

ways, and speech, their doctrines, 
■et at naught and revile our gra- 
cious God, we say, "Do not I hate 
them, O Lord, that hate thee? and 
am not I grieved v/ith those that rise 
up against thee? I hate them with 
perfect hatred : I count them mine 
enemies. Search me, O God, and 
know my heart; try me and know 
my thoughts: and see if there be 
any wicked way in me, and lead me 
in the way everlasting." Psalm 139- 

That repeated experience of grief 
in the heart orer our iniquities, and 
all the trouble that weighs us down 
beneath the cruel insinuations of 
satan, this all convinces us that 
without our dear, almighty Saviour 
we could not endure, we should 
have no courage to pursue our way. 
Often, as "doves of the valleys," 
humble souls mourn over the sins of 
their flesh, they bemoan their back- 
slidings in heart from the Lord, and 
if in this vale of humiliation no vis- 
ion is given them of the "man of 
sorrows,'' and no glance of pity, no 
compassionate forgiveness is felt 
from the Lord to heal our soul's 
maladies; and when Jesus, Saviour 
and friend, is veiled from our view, 
and fears invade our breasts that 
He hath deserted us, and that we 
shall never see His face again, Ah, 
then! v/e mourn sore for our Sa- 
viour. O, it is His dear compan- 
ionship that is so essential, and 
what we mourn for. "Tell me, O, 
thou whom my soul loveth, where 
Thou feedest." 

The sinfulness of our flesh ,the 
assaults of temptations, the world, 
the flesh, and the devil cannot 
quench the love of God shed abroad 
in the heart (by the Holy Spirit) of 
the vessels of mercy. 

This love to th6 God of owr wer- 



cy will rise above all the pollutions 
of the flesh and the powers of hell, 
and flow upward to our God, who is 
revealed in the face of Jesus Christ. 

Amidst all the mourning of the 
contrite in heart, the teaching of 
the Holy Spir^'t works in them to 
l^elieve t^' ' ' ;c Jesus can 

do helplv ('•" and the 

valley of .-icao^ u;.o ,> jcoi^iies unto 
them a door of hope. Hosea 2-15, 
when our heavenly Husband de- 
clares His loving kindnesses, reveals 
Himself in His sweet pardoning 
love, then we fly to His arms, nes- 
tle in His bosom, and soon neath 
His smiles and kind words, we sing 
again as in the days of our youth. 
O Saviour, thy love, thy sufferings 
and blood, what rich consolations 
they minister to a vile sinner! 

"Jesus, Thy blood and righteous- 

But so much of the time, thou 
knowest, all is out of tune with my 
soul : my sinfulness base unbelief, 
the world and satan so intrude, so 
mar my life, they so unfit me, I am 
so weak, a prey to every ravening 
foe; carnal, evil surmisings so rav- 
age my soul, that my praises lan- 
guish, die, and here I am a wretch- 
ed barren heath, but thou, my Sa- 
viour, my heart's desire, a glimpse 
of Thy dear face, a smile, a word, 
f<nd again my song shall ascend in 
praising Thy love. 
"As from the lute soft music flows. 
Obedient to the skillful hand: 
So, tuned by Thee, my spirit owes 
Her harmony to Thy command. 
Touched with the finger of Thy love 
Sweet melody of praise I bring; 
Join the enraptured choir above, 
And feel the bliss that make? them 

How very sweet is thi^^ heavenly 

melody in the soul! Well may the 
ransomed sinner sing in the ways of 
the Lord, for their pastures are in 
all high places, Isaiah 49-9. 

God hath made ns free from sin, 
free from the curse of the law. He 
hath ransomed His chosen from the 
power of the grave, and redeemed 
them from death. Sing ye to the 
Lord, for He hath triumphed! Ex- 
odus 15-21. Christ our sins hath 
vanquished. He hath cast them all 
into the depths of the sea of His 
own precious blood. Micah 7-19. 

O, it is precious by faith to feel 
in Jesus we have remission of our 
sins! This blessedly assuages all 
the troubles of our hearts, and 
though black and vile, as we con- 
fess we are in our fleshly nature, we 
are cleansed and made white in our 
Eedeemer's blood. We are beauti- 
fied with the garments of salvation ; 
the spotless and divine righteous- 
ness of Jesus is imputed unto us. O, 
in what surpassing comliness our 
beloved presents us to Himself! 

His beauty is put upon us ; Ezek. 
16-14 and in this comeliness we shall 
ever appear in His sight; Psalm 
45-11. And His own dear voice 
does even nov/ say, "Thou art all 
fair my love, there is no spot in 
thee." The things of which we are 
speaking are deeper and higher, 
yea, far beyond the things that are 
seen. They are those things so real, 
so desirable, and blessed, which 
God hath revealed unto us by His 
spirit, for the Spirit searcheth all 
things, yea. the deep things of God. 
In the vision of faith we endure as 
seeing Him who is invisible, and 
'Him we love and worship with our 
spirit in the gospel of His Son Je- 
sus our Lord. Amen. 





This is a short sketch of the his- 
tory of the Indian Creek Primitive 
Baptist church, the second oldest 
Primitive Baptist church in the 
state. The question has often been 
asked, When was the Indian Creek 
church near Greenville, Monroe 
County, organized or cdnstituted. 
and how is it that it has been kept 
up and furnished with pastors and 
elders for so long without paying 
them a salary. This church was or- 
ganized in the year 1792, a small 
log house v/as built in a ridge be- 
tween Springfield and Centerville 
(now Greenville)' Indian Creek 
with its clear sparkling waters mak- 
ing its circle around this ridge in a 
horse shoe shape. The poor ser- 
vants of God went there to worship 
and praise their Redeemer carrying 
their flint lock rifles for their pro- 
tection from the red man. Elder 
John Alderson, who moved from 
Virginia, where the town of Aider- 
son now stands, in the year 1777, 
his membership being with the 
Linville church. Rockingham Co.. 
Va., was one of the first pastors. 
On one of three previous visits to 
this county, he, John Alderson, bap- 
tized three people, two of whom 
were John Griffeth and a Mrs. Ken- 
ny. These were the first parties 
ever immersed in the western wa- 
ters of Virginia. He was the found 
er and pastor of the church under 
consideration and Isaiah Osburn was 
the clerk. They organized two oth- 
er churches- one in Greenbrier 
County and one in New River. They 
then organized an association 
called the Greenbrier association 
which was considered a branch of 
th^ New River association. They 

continued with the Greenbrier un- 
til the year 1840, until the inven- 
tions of men got into that body. 
Then in 1840 the Indian Creek 
church separated from the Green- 
brier with about 80 members in- 
cluding two ordained ministers nam- 
ed Johnson Keaton and Josef Elli- 
son find attached themsfelves to 
their mother association (New Riv- 
er). The labors of these two min- 
isters were greatly blessed so that 
in the course of about two years 
they constituted two other churches 
and these t.wo with Indian Creek 
formed an association with 162 
members. These two men still la- 
bored faithfully amid great opposi- 
tion from other professors of relig- 
ion for about ten years and then 
passed into that rest that remaineth 
for the servant of God beyond this 
vale of tears. Then the churches 
were left without a pastor but the 
Lord provided for them. Elder John 
C. Hubbard, of Patrick County, Va.. 
who soon moved into the bounds of 
this association ard was her faith- 
ful defender of the truth and her 
excellent moderator for about 40 
years. After that W. R. Cummings 
and Graville Houchins were ap- 
pointed moderators of the Indian 
Creek church the year 1884. 

Henry Harvey served as modera- 
tor from February until December 
of the same year in the year 1888. 
B. F. Martin moved into this section 
from Henry County, Va., and serv- 
ed her until his death ; J. L. Hyton 
in 1890- William L. Simmons. 1893 
and was living about 35 miles away 
and served her six years. Riley 
Ballard was appointed in 1899 and 
was released in 1901 at his request 
and C. P. Ballard, his son, was ap- 
pointed in his stead. Others serv- 



ed the church in the absence of the 
pastors. Some few years ago Elder 
C. P. Ballard moved to Ohio, leav- 
ing three churches without a pas- 
tor, and not a Primitive Baptist 
preacher in Monroe county at that 
time when the Lord provided Elder 
L. K. Shockley moved from Carroll 
County, Va. after three years Elder 
J. F. Sower and the writer. 

Now all the men mentioned in 
this letter are gone to their reward 
except Elder L. K. Shockley, v/ho 
moved back to Foster Falls, Va. El- 
der C. P. Ballard is living at Blan- 
chester, Ohio and has been and is 
yet so far as I know preaching for 
five different churches in the Miami 
Association. Elder J. F. Souder, 
who has moved to Mount View, Ral- 
eigh County, W. Va.- and the writer 
of this who is nov^^ left alone in this 
part of God's moral vineyard to de- 
fend the cause v/e so dearly love. 
The association of which the Indian 
Creek is the mother, has now twen- 
ty churches and 742 members* 24 
ordained elders and two licentiates. 
All those preachers go without pay 
except little donations from the 
brethren, sisters and friends. Be- 
lieving that God who rules all things 
in the armies of heaven and among 
the inhabitants of men is able to 
take care of them and they look un- 
to God for His blessings, both tem- 
poral and spiritual' as every perfect 
,and good gift must come from the 
Father of light in whom there is no 
variableness nor shadow of turning. 

I have probably met with 150 
Primitive Baptist preachers and 
have lodged with some of them. I 
have entertained many of them at 
my home and I have never known 
any of them to die at the pauper's 
home. While the majority of them 

are poor men. they put their trust 
in a living God and fear no evil, they 
travel and preach because they can 
not stay at home, because they are 
so impressed by the spirit. Woe 
unto you if you preach not the gos- 
pel. If the spirit make you free you 
are free indeed. All claim the same 
that if the spirit is not with them 
they can not preach the gospel as 
the gospel is the power of God unto 
salvation to them that believe. So 
we see it is not to the unbeliever but 
to them the Lord God hath given 
life. Ye are dead in trespasses and 
sins. Life must precede action and 
the life is only in a crucified Re- 
deemer. Now I will close my letter 
by saying if any one who reads these 
lines want to know anything in re- 
gard to the transactions of the In- 
dian Creek church I will give any 
information. I can trace back when 
it received 25 members by exper- 
ience and baptism in the last 18 
months and one by letter. This 
church now has 65 members. We 
are now putting a new roof on the 
old church building, our aim is to 
paint it anew and continue to pray 
to our Heavenly Master to water it 
with the dew from on high that it 
may flourish and grow. 

L. G. MANN. 


Mrs. J. W. Freeman, of Jackson- 
ville, N. C, $1.00. 


Will the two brethren who wrote 
Elder C. F. Denny for Hassell's 
History please notify me as he se- 
cured them before his sickness, and 
I will be glad to send them. 





"Remeva not the ancient Landmark 

which thy fathers have set." 

Elder P. G. Lester — Roanoke, Va. 

Elder M. L. Gilbert^Dade City, 

WILSON, N. C, June 15, 1926 

Entered at the postofHes at Wilson 
as second cl&sa matter. 

VOL. LIX No. 15 


I notice that in every instance 
where the word salvation is used it 
is referable to those who are the 
subjects of etei^nal salvation al- 
though the reference is applicable 
to conditions in time in many in- 
stances and respects, and while the 
word is properly and truly used and 
is of the truth in literal respects- it 
is not strictly of the truth in a gos- 
pel sense, when used upon condi- 
tional considerations. Many good 
brethren are unable to understand 
how one may do so and so unless in- 
fluenced and moved so to do by the 
Spirit of God, and when one is thus 
influenced and moved they do not 
see how he may come short of do- 
ing it or may turn aside and do 
something to the contrary, nor how 
one in the flesh may or can do spir- 
itual things and in the spirit may or 
can do things in the flesh or fleshly 
things. Inasmuch as we cannot do 
anything without Christ we do not 
feel it is consistent for us having 

thus done it to pose as though we 
did it without Him, or that the cred- 
it or benefit is ours as merited be- 
cause of what v/e did. If we would 
speak of grace in the sense that 
Christ does the work for us, and the 
benefit is ours by impartation, we 
might speak clearly and truly of the 
work as Christ did of His work "My 
Father, He doeth the work.'' The 
terms conditional time salvation 
and the absolute predestination of 
all things are generally unscriptur- 
al, unexplainable- indefensible and 
confusing to our people. If we were 
big enough and were able to get up 
upon ourselves and keep under our 
bodies, and throttle the pride of our 
fleshly ambition, and cut out these 
unscriptural declarations, and com- 
mit ourselves to the gospel of our 
salvation, in the word of truth, as 
we find it in our seasons of a hope, 
that we term our experience of 
grace, the fires of confusion, of mis- 
representation and false accusa- 
tions would die out and cease and 
peace and good will would prevail 
among us as in former times. 

Let us all henceforth, for a while 
at least, preach from the text in 
Eph. 2-10 "For we are His work- 
manship, created in Christ Jesus un- 
to good works, which God hath be- 
fore ordained that v/e should walk 
in them." "Preaching peace by Je- 
sus Christ." Those of the children 
pf God who are weak in the faith 
are ready to say that if it is God 
that works in uS' both to will and to 
do of His good pleasure why should 
it not be required of us to work the 
"to will" as well as the "to do?" 
Sure enough why should we not. 
The "to will" and the "to do'' are 
inseparable, the one is of no force 
or meaning without thfe other. The 



words both mean the one and the 
other. There is no question in the 
fact that God works the "to will," 
therefore the conclusion must be 
that He works also the "to do." A 
scholar will not claim otherwise. 
But why discuss these questions? 
Surely there is nothing accomplish- 
ed by it, especially with those who 
differ from us in the point we make. 

We need to be more democratic 
and more conservative in our con- 
tentions. • Many of us are too rad- 
ical, and radicalism is hurtful v.^her- 
ever used especially in the doctrine. 
If we were big hearted enough to 
leave off, for the time being, the 
consideration of those controverted 
questions our profiting would the 
better appear. But it seems that we 
are not big enough to do that. I do 
not mean this in an offensive sense, 
but in the sense of sacrificing that 
Which we might deem essential doc- 
trine, for the unifying of the broth- 
erhood. It is not necessary that 
one should feel that any principle 
of doctrine worth while requires to 
be bolstered and boosted by him 
lest the heavens should fall- or the 
foundation be removed. I do not 
believe one really learns the doc- 
trine of predestination from hear- 
ing it preached. It is fundamental, 
and preaching is superficial. The 
one is in the foundation and the 
other is from the cap stone. The 
one is in the foundation coming up 
in our experience, the other is in the 
cap stone reflecting its blessed cer- 
tainty; therefore unless we have 
the principle of the thing claimed 
to have been predestinated in our 
experience it is not worth the 
preaching. And there are many 
things declared to have been pre- 
destinated which are not, and can 

not possibly be in our experience. 
The children of God' as taught of 
Him, are stabilized in their exper- 
ience in many wonderful and pre- 
cious principles of divine and sav- 
ing truth, and only the preaching 
they need and can receive and real- 
ly appreciate is that which stirs up 
their pure mind by way of remem- 
brance, and assures them of the 
riches of grace in the greatness and 
the goodness and the mercy of God 
in the revelation of the salvation of 
sinners, and that lifts them up- and 
gives them to triumph in the faith 
once delivered to the saints, and to 
restl in the blessed assurance that 
"though the earthly house of this 
tabernacle be dissolved they have a 
building of God, a house not made 
with hands eternal in the heavens." 
And to feel that nothing whatsoev- 
er, whether it be in itself good or 
evil can possibly intervene, frus- 
trate nor divert the purpose of God 
with respect to their salvation and 
glorification. And this is the con- 
clusion of the purpose of preaching. 

In expounding a text of scripture 
we ought to feel that we ourselves 
have a fair understanding of what 
the text means and then we ought 
to feel to have some assurance in 
our mind that our audience is being 
entertained, otherwise we very 
likely are not preaching the gospel 
altho what we say may seem to be 
the truth according to this and that 
text, here and there. 



(A number have requested that 
we reprint some of Elder Gold's 
writings in the Landmark and his 
editorial on "Pastors and Teachers'' 
and the "Sin Against the Holy 



Ghost are so good, especially at 
this time when the wise men of the 
earth are doubting the divinity of 
the Saviour and denying that man 
was made in the image of God that 
we reproduce them. These were 
published in the Landmark of May 
1, 1905.) 

OnQ may be a pastor and also a 
teacher. But there may be one who 
is a pastor but not a teacher, or a 
teacher and not a pastor. 

What is the difference? A pastor 
occupies a place like a good nurse 
in a family of several children. The 
children are apt to be different in 
their tempers, dispositions, etc. A 
good nurse will notice this, and seek 
to help them all along by treating 
them all right. She will not show 
partiality, will not suffer some to 
wrong others, will not let the strong 
oppress the weak. She will pay 
special attention to the weak. Often 
there are infants or weaklings re- 
quiring special atteHtion, and food 
suitable to their condition. A good 
nurse will be careful of all such 
things, yet will not wrong nor neg- 
lect the others iri specially treating 
these special cases, and will use no 
partiality, but seek the good of the 
entire family. 

A father of a family occupies 
a somewhat similar position. He 
loves all the family, nor will he use 
partiality, nor suffer one part to 
trample upon the feelings or rights 
of another part of the family. He 
must so act as never to take sides 
against any member, or for any 
ftiember, to the damage of the oth- 
er. If disputes or troubles arise in 
a church he must not become a par- 
tisan. He should condemn what is 
wrong, and approve what is right, 
yet do this as a father of the entire 


One may have this gift of manag- 
ing and ruling, and yet not be an ex- 
poundsr of the v/ord, and still not 
have the pastoral gift. While some 
have many gifts and have the five 
talents, and occupy and feel and. 
serve and rule with the gifts of 
preaching and expounding the mys- 
teries', and ruling with diligence, 
and nursing with tenderness and 

P. D. G. 

A friend requests my view of John 

There are some wonderful char- 
acters named in this scripture, the 
Door the Porter, the Shepherd, and 
the Sheep. Besides this the thief 
and robber are also named. 

1st. The Sheepfold is the place to 
be entered into. There is only one 
way of entrance into that place- and 
that is by the Door. The sheep are 
within this fold, and there is but 
one character can enter into this 
fold, and that character is Jesus. 
Many have claimed the right to en- 
ter or that they are Christ. But 
they are all thieves and robbers. 
All that ever came before Jesus, or 
that ever preferred themselves to 
Him, are thieves and robbers. Who- 
ever would substitute his works or 
teachings to those of Jesus is a thitjf 
and a robber. 

2Rd. Jesus has the right and 
none other has the right of redeem- 
ing the sheep for his Father gave 
them to him, and he enters in by the 
door or comes according to prophe- 
cy, and the one whose right it is to 
enter in righteously. 

3rd. The porter keeps or points 
out and knotvs and acknowledges 
the door. The spirit and office of 
prophesy pointed out and foretold 



the charactti or Jesus and His 
work. Jesus is the only character 
found worthy in heaven or on earth 
to open the book, to loose the seals, 
to interpret and fulfill the word of 
God, to honor His law- and make an 
end of sin, and bring in everlasting 
righteousness. No other was born 
of a virgin. No other is both God 
and man. No other had power to 
lay down his life and take it again. 
He accomplished the will of God in 
earth and in heaven. While in hea- 
ven he was in person or by his spirit 
on earth ; and while on earth in per- 
son he was in heaven. There is but 
one mediator between God and men 
the man Christ Jesiis. This the 
scriptures testify of as uttered by 
the prophets.. Among them was 
John the Baptist who was honored 
to declare, "Behold the Lamb of 
God that taketh away the sin of the 
world." So that Jesus has fulfilled 
the entire scripture. 

4th. Jesus is the shepherd of the 
sheep and the relationship of the 
shepherd and the sheep is such 
that he knows (loves) them, and 
they know (love) him, and he calls 
them by name, and they hear his 
voice and follow hini. Nor will 
they hear the voice of a stranger, 
nor follow him. 

He enters into the fold where the 
sheep are. He is identified with 
them. He is their elder brother, 
and sufferer the just one for the 
unjust. The Lord laid on him the 
iniquity of us all. With his stripes 
we are healed. All we like sheep 
have gone astray. Jesus came to 
them, came where they are^ came 
to seek and to save that which was 
lost. He was not sent except to the 
lost sheep of the house of Israel. 

Jesus is also the door into the 

sheepfold. He is the Way, the truth 
and the life, so that no man can 
come to the Father but by Him. Je- 
sus enters in by His own righteous- 
ness — by what He is Himself, and 
what He did. Non£ helped Him. 
He trod the winepress of the wrath 
of God alone. All power in heav- 
en and earth is in His hand. By 
the one offering of Himself once 
He hath perfected forever them 
that are sanctified. 

Then if we have Jesus we have 
all things. We are completed in 
Him wanting nothing. 

P. D. G. 


What is that sin? It is charging 
that Jesus, who cast out devils by 
the spirit of God, was in league with 
devils — that the doctrine of God 
our Saviour came from hell, and 
will go back there — that an exper- 
ience of grace is all a delusion, 
when it is the fruit of the Spirit of 
God — or all malicious charges 
brouglit against the son of man 
shall be forgiven but blasphemy 
against the Holy Ghost shall never 
be forgiven. For such was the mal- 
ice of those that accused Jesus of 
being in league with satan that it 
showed the deepest hatred against 
the Holy Ghost. 

The same principle of malice that 
would trample the pearls of truth 
in the dust- and rend the people of 
God who love the truth, is opposi- 
tion to the Holy Ghost. Stephen's 
persecutors resisted the Holy Ghost 
which was in Stephen, and they 
killed him. Stephen said, ye uncir- 
cumcised in heart and ears, ye do 
always resist the Holy Ghost, as 
your fathers slew the prophets or 


persecuted them, and they killed 
the prince of Life, and were going 
to kill Stephen. Such men as these 
never had the Holy Ghost. No man 
led by the Holy Ghost could do 
such despite t o the truth. They 
w.ere enemies of Jesus and of Ste- 
phen. They hated those that had 
the Holy Ghost, and they resisted 
th-^ teaching of Stephen who was 
filled with the Holy Ghost. 

When God quickens a dead sin- 
ner hy the Holy Ghost can that sin- 
ner so resist the Spirit of God as to 
reject it and overcome it? Has 
not God who begins the work of 
salvation the power to finish or com- 
plete that work? Jesus cast out dev- 
ils by the Spirit of God. Did He 
(ever fail to cast one out- or did one 
ever return that He cast out? Does 
the Spirit of God strive with every 
creature or human being sometime 
in his life; and if that creature 
would yield to his overtures he 
would become a child of God; but 
many resisting the Holy Ghost take 
his everlasting flight from such 
characters, and then they are hope- 
lessly lost; but not lost until then? 
Do the scriptures anywhere teach 
this? But does not the Bible say 
that the Spirit of God shall not al- 
ways strive with man? Yes, and it 
says but his day shall be an hun- 
dred and twenty years. It occurs 
in Gen. 6:3 and reads: "And the 
Lord said, My spirit shall not al- 
ways strive with man, for that he 
also is flesh: yet his day shall be an 
hundred and twenty years." Now if 
this proves that the Spirit of God 
strives with every one you must 
prove that every one lives one hun- 
dred and twenty years. This you 
know is not the case. The mean- 

ing is that man would live to the 
flood- one hundred and twenty 
years from the time this was spok- 
en. No man could live a day long- 
er, but it is nowhere stated in tl^e 
Bible that the Spirit of God fails to' 
do all His pleasure. He brings or- 
der out of confusion. He garnished 
the heavens. He reveals the things 
of Jesus to His people. As the 
wind blows where it pleases, so the 
Spirit of God quickens when He 
pleases, and guides us into all 
truth. No man can call Jesus Lord 
but by the Holy Ghost, nor under- 
stand any scripture unless the Spir- 
it guide him, and no man speaking 
by the spirit calls Jesus accursed. 
If any man have not the Spirit of 
Christ he is none of His. As many 
as are led by the Spirit of God are 
the sons of God. 

There is a natural conscience in 
every man that rebukes him when 
he disregards its promptings, or re- 
proofs; and sustains him when he 
regards and follows its teachings. 
This conscience a man may disre- 
gard until he becomes hardened, 
and his conscience becomes dead- 
ened; but this is not the Spirit of 
God. A natural man knows he 
must die, and that he must come in- 
to judgment, and many of them 
will so follow that conscience that 
they become righteous in their own 
eyes, and consider that they are 
persecuting enemies of the Lord 
Jesus, and the only way of salvation 
for a sinner. A notable example of 
this is Saul of Tarsus. 

When the Holy Ghost quickens a 
man he quickens his conscience al- 
so, and the Spirit of the Almighty 
gives him understanding. 

P. D. G. 




Elder P G. Lester, 
Much Esteemed Brother in a Pre- 
cious hope in God's Dear Son: 
I was more -(^han pleased to 
get your token of love and fellow- 
ship for such an one as I. It sure- 
ly was a happy surprise for I have 
loved you ever since you so ably, 
by the power of God, preached and 
I v/ould so much love to hear you 
again, but I fear I never will, God 
knows. If it is His will I shall, if 
not His will I shall not. I am still 
trying to serve five little churches 
and supplying four other places 
and while we are not having addi- 
tions as we would like, we are still 
declaring the sovereignty of God 
over all things, but not in the sense 
of moving or causing men by His 
holy spirit to transgress His law, 
but in the sense that the wrath of 
man shall praise Him and the re- 
mainder of wrath he wiH restrain. 
God is not the author of confusion 
or sin. His knowledge embraced it 
but the channel by which it came 
was man, for by one man sin enter- 
ed into the world and that was by 
the transgression of the law. 

Joseph's brethren were restrain- 
ed from leaving him in the pit to 
die, the enemies of Jesus were re- 
strained from taking the life of Je- 
sus Christ until the time appointed 
by the Father, and then the re- 
straint was removed, and He^ was 
crucified. Prefleetination, yes? I 
have declared it for nearly 50 years 
with all of the ability I have had 
given me, and I am still declaring 
it and see no reason for dropping it 
but I do see a good reason for drop- 
ping the word absolute in connec- 
tion with it. Predestination is a per- 
fect word without any prefix, affix 

or any other fix. I am sofry that 1 
ever used it. Eternal vital union? 
yes, I have declared it until I was 
hoarse time and again, I have drop- 
ped it. Thank God, eternal unity 
is much better I think or eternal 
oneness in Christ the living head of 
the church in His life they are a 

1. Election, Choice, who are 
the elect? Sinners of the family of 
Adam, by nature children of wrath 
even as others. When did God 
make choice of His elect people? 
Answer: "According as thou hast 
chosen us in Him before the foun- 
dation of the w.orld." 

Who are we? 

Adam sinners. 

Resurrection of the dead? 

A great mystery. 

Who can comprehend it? 

I cannot, but I believe it, and 
preach it, in a mystery. 

Who are the subjects of the res- 

Sinners, redeemed by the blood 
of Jesus Christ. 

What will be accomplished? Who 
shall change our vile bodies and 
fashion them unto His glorious 
body and we will be satisfied when 
we awake in His likeness? 

Salvation. Jesus said on the 
cross, it is finished, therefore He is 
the author of eternal salvation. 

Is there any authority for time 

Witness No. 1. Take heed unto 
thyself and to the doctrine, for in 
60 doing thou shalt both save thy- 
self and them that hear thee. 

Witness No. 2. "It pleased God 
by the foolishness of preaching to 
save them that believe. Mark, the 
believer who ihas already passed 
from death unto life." 


Witness No. 3. Brethren, if any 
of you do err from the truth and 
one convert him, let him know that 
he that converteth a sinner from the 
error of his way, shall save a soul 
from death and hide a multitude of 

Many more could be brought of 
the same import. Let us always 
bear in mind that whatever we do 
in this line is by the grace and love 
of God manifest in our hearts, for 
we surely need His grace to glorify 
God in our bodies and spirits which 
are His. 

In conclusion I will say, if I am 
not mistaken, I am in line with an 
article in Zion's Landm.ark of Oc- 
tober 1, 1925, with an appeal for 
peace, written by Elder J. T. Rowe 
and endorsed by Elders P. G. Les- 
ter and C. F. Denny, advising cut- 
ting out uJiscTiptural expressions 
such as A^sol ite Predestination, 
One Salvation, Eternal Vital Un- 
ion, nothing gained in obedience or 
lost in disobedience. I heartily en- 
dorse the position you brethren 
have taken. I bid you God speed, 
and now as you mentioned my writ- 
ing an article for Zion's Landmark, 
you are at liberty to publish this if 
you think it would be of any profit 
or benefit to the Lord's dear people. 
I leave it with you brethren to de- 
cide that. I have no gift in the. line 
of writing or not much for anything 
else as you know full well, from my 
scribbling in the past in the Signs of 
the Times. I will be 81 if I live to 
September 1st. My race is nearly 
run. The past has been a complete 
failure from every standpoint and 
prospects for the future gloomy, 
but I realize that I am in the hands 
of a just God. He rules supreme 
and deals j- jilro 

God bless you and your care and 
all that strive for the peace of Zion 

Yours in gospel bonds. i 
D. M. VAIL. 

Elder Vail is an old time grace 
Baptist of the old school order 
\who for many years has served 
the churches formerly composing 
the Chenning Association of New 
York. A more arduous, vigilant la- 
borer in his Master's vineyard per- 
haps can not be found among our 
people. He is a gospel predestinar- 
ian and a gospel minister in the 
things of grace. He does not hesi- 
tate to drop the use of a word when 
he sees it is not according to sound 
doctrine. He reflects conservatism 
worthy of a minister of the gospel 
of Christ, being careful to use the 
form of sound speech. He properly 
holds that there are many instances 
of salration in a literal or time 
sense, but you note that he is care- 
ful to leave off the use of the word 
C(>nditional, leaving the children 
of God under gospel influence of 
the spirit of grace to do the things 
they find in their hearts to do, 
which are things which accompany 
salvation whereby one may edify 

I appreciate Elder Vail's expres- 
sions of esteem and confidence and 
love, and hope to have other com- 
munications from his pen for the 
consideration of our readers. 



Dear Brother Lester: 

I am enclosing a copy of a letter 
written by me some time ago in 
correspondence (with an elder) on 
some points of doctrine, which are 



confusing- the Baptist people. If 
you think this will be of interest to 
the readers of Zion's Landmark you 
may publish it. If you do not pub- 
lish it please return it and if pub- 
lished send me a copy of the pa- 
per it is in. 

The Baptists of this section are 
generally united on the fundamen- 
tal points of doctrine, which we 
consider sound, 'but occasionally 
there is a cropping out of the mod- 
ern ideas that are advocated by 
some of the eastern Baptist papers. 
This particular elder is from the 
east and is in fellowship with the 
Baptists here, as he stands alone in 
these new ideas he does not try to 
make them so prominent as he 
might otherwise. 
Dear Brother: 

It has been some time since I re- 
ceived your letter with notes on the 
"Signs" article, and also received a 
copy of the Messenger with nota- 
tions on different articles in it made 
by yourself. 

As you and I have had quite a 
correspondence on some of the vi- 
tal points of doctrine of our church 
and the articles in these papers 
mentioned bear uponl them, I felt 
that it was due you to answer your 
notations in a way that you may 
know how I view such statements 
in the light of what wisdom I have, 
which I hope is based on Divine wis- 

However, I do not insist on forc- 
ing my ideas on you. My wife and 
I differ on many policies of a bus- 
iness or worldly nature and yet we 
live together. So let u;s view Mirsc 
differences of ours as to tlio teach- 
ings of the scriptures. If you c;mi 
set forth christian duty bott(M- by 
advocating "conditional time salva- 

tion'' and you find some scripture 
to base your teaching on, you are 
accountable to God and not to me 
for doing so. If I see in the re- 
demption of Jesus Christ a complete 
atonement for time and eternity 
and set it forth as the foundation 
cause and motive for all Christian 
obedience, I too am accquntable to 
God and no one else, and no person 
be he preacher or member, has any 
business to try to prevent me. The 
same thing is true as to predestin- 
ation. If I view the sovereignty of 
God to be such as to put the con- 
trol of all things in His hand and so 
preach it from the declarations God 
has made concerning Himself you 
have no right to dispute it. If you 
view the predesinates of God to in- 
clude such things as appear to har- 
monize with human reason, and all 
the rest of events being the result 
of some independent power, be that 
of men, devils or whatsoever, that 
is a matter of your own. 

If you believe in human instru- 
mentality I do not find fault with 
you. I once believed that as strong 
as anyone. My faith now is alone 
in the power of God. 

I cannot understand your condi- 
tional time salvation. (I suppose you 
endorse it as noted in the Messen- 
ger) when you must admit that 
without the power of God you can 
do hothing. The power of God be- 
ing necessary for all successes, and 
to make success conditional, there 
must hv. some way that you can put 
in opcv.U on tiiis power. If you can 
tell nu; how to Jipply God's power 
in our individual needs, I shall at 
onct> •.t<.'i-ce to tlie conditional salva- 
tion a.'id shall begin preaching it, 
but as long as God's power is held 
by Himself and He makes applica- 


tion of it where and when He will 
and all the benefits and blessings 
we receive are the results of this 
gift to us. I cannot preach human 
conditions either in time or eternal 
things. Elder Hassell makes a ter- 
rible mess of that in his article and 
I wonder that you do not see the in- 
consistency of it. He sets f^'orth 
certain things as condiLional and in 
his scripture proofs destroys it all 
by showing that tke power of God 
must be present to make it effective, 
"Without Me ye can do nothing," 
knocks out all conditions if you be- 
lieve the Master's statement. 

I understana by "conditional" 
that a man can act a certain way 
to produce certain results, or a dif- 
ferent way to produce other results. 
That is all right in human reason- 
ing, but with God there ie one way 
for all events, and as the scriptures 
say, "They come to pass." Kven 
the death of Christ might have been 
conditional on the acts of wicked 
men, bat with God it was predestin- 
ated and the men .who did it were 
guilty for it before God. Men act 
from motives of their minds which 
is termed their free will, but in all 
such acts they accomplish the eter- 
nal purpose of God. 

I have carefully read your paper 
and noted objections and endorse- 
ments as I see it. You ask several 
times, "Are these enemies?" I sup- 
pose you ask that in rebuttal to the 
statement "enemies'' used in the 
Signs article. I consider the Scrip- 
tures, the Signs, and all true 'gospel 
preachers to regard the person of 
no man, but they deal with the spir- 
its as manifested in the acts of men. 
Any spirit is an enemy to the truth 
which sets nn or advocates false 
doctrine, Yoii fij: I may be true 

ministers of God and yet through 
carnal reason be an enemy when 
we advocate the doctinnes of men 
instead of the doctrine of God. 
Peter was addressed as "Satan" 
when he considered the personal 
"vi Jfare of Ciirist instead of his mis- 
s O.I as a sacrifice f<)r sin. It was 
the spirit of satan in him. for just 
b.'fore that h*^ v/is pronounced 
blessed because oi God's revelation. 
Ws as ministers are to fight this 
spiritual wickedness in high places. 
P'aul fought it in all the churches. 
That was the beasts he fought with 
at Ephesus. Some of our ministers 
are about ready to surrender the 
choicest positions to the world. 
Watch where you stand, try the 

Yours in Hope, 

C. H. BOND. 

LaGrande, Oregon. 


Elder Bond is one of my sons in the 
gospel ministry, and while I did not 
tell him what he should believe, nor 
how he should preach, yet he writes 
much after my fashion, or manner 
and in accord with my understand- 
ing. He joined the church and was 
ordained to the work of the minis- 
try under my pastorate in Ken- 
tucky. He came to us from the new 
School Baptists, having been con- 
verted from the error of their way 
to the truth of our way, or to the 
way of truth, and his article indi- 
cates clearly that the Lord did the 
converting and that he is in the 
right way. Having come into the 
work by way of the sea, as did Jo- 
nah, he seems to approach the ques- 
tion under consideration in a man- 
ner clear and respectful, reflecting 
much thou^htfulness both wjilj rg^ 



spect to the subject matter and 
those of a diiierent understanding. 
He became eo thoroughly starved 
out on arminianism while away 
from us his sense seems to actually 
detect the flower of wild gourds in 
the pottage, and like the sons of 
the prophets his appeal is to the 
man of God and to his word which 
is the rule of our faith and the man 
of our counsel. 

As the Landmark greets Elder 
Bond in his far away home, I trust 
he will have a mind to write occas- 
ionally for its readers. 



Dear Brethren : 

Enclosed please find money or- 
der to pay for Zion's Landmark for 
another year. Am sorry I did not 
send it sooner as my subscription 
has expired. We don't wish to miss 
a copy as we so much enjoy read- 
ing the dear Landmark, have been 
taking it over 30 years and we are 
more aniouxs for it as we are get- 
ting old and don't have the oppor- 
tunity to hear very much preaching 
now as we once did but we believe 
that we enjoy reading the good let- 
ters written by the dear brothers 
and sisters as we do preaching as it 
is contending for the same thing, 
salvation by grace and that there is 
no other name given among men 
save Jesus, whereby we must be 
saved. So write on dear brethren, 
everywhere it does me good to see 
the good letters in so many difTerent 
states all just the same thing every 
where, the Lord has a people in ev- 
ery kindred tongue and nation and 
they are all taught of the Lord. So 
they all have the same teacher and 
all are taught of the Lord and all 
testify to the same thing. If any 

of the dear'brothers or sisters feel 
to do so will be glad to have a letter 
from them. 

Your brother in hope, 


, Air Point, Va. 


The subject of this notice was born May 
20th, 1861 and died December 3rd, 1925, 
making her stay on earth 64 years, five 
months and 13 days. She was the wife 
of Thomas Raynes, the date of marraige 
being unknown to the writer. She was 
a member of the Primitive Baptist church 
at Muddy Creek and was a faithful mem-- 
ber until called to the grave. The writer 
cannot recall her being absent from her 
meeting wlien she was able to attend. We 
can truly say she has fought a good fight, 
and has kept the faith, therefore is a 
crown of righteousness laid up for her. * 

There never was a more dutiful wife 
and affectionate mother. We would say to 
tUe bereaved ones, weep not as. those who 
have no hope, for your earthly loss is her 
eternal gain. 



Whereas an alwise omnipotent God has 
seen fi»- in Ilis wisdom and purpose to re- 
move from our midst by death our belov- 
ed pastor. Elder C. F. Denny, whom God 
called and placed as a gospel messenger 
on the watch walls of Zion. He faithfully 
declared the whole counsel of God as giv- 
en him, for about twenty years. He was 
a deep Scriptural expotinder, preached 
with stability and Chri.ytian gratitude, ev- 
er laboring for peace in Zion. Therefore 
be it resolved: 

First: TUat though we feel much sor- 
row and b(.>reavement, we bow in humble 
feubniit/;iou to this dispensation of divine 
providence and pray God to reconcile the 
bereaved family and the churches of hia 
care, to the will of Him who doeth all 
things well. Let us rest in the promise that 
the Lord will never leave nor forsake us. 

Second: That we continue to cherish 
tlie life and labors of our departed broth- 
er and pastor. Let us ever try to heed liis 
good admonitions. 

Third: To his bereaved family we ex- 
tend our sincere sympathy. We mourn not 
for liim as those who have no hope, but 
feel tli;it unv loss is his eternal gain. 

Poiuili: That a cop>' of these resolu- 
tions be sent to lire family and to Zion'a 
Landnu'.rk, and IMessengers Advocate. And 
tiiai a pauo of our church record book be 
(iovoled to the memory of our deceased 

Read and approved in conference May 
8th, 1!)26. 





VOL. LIX JULY 1, 1926 No. 16 


And Shem and Japnetn loofe > garment and laid it upon wotn ^meir 
shoulders and went backward and covered the nakedness of their father: 
and their faces were backward and they saw not their father's nakedness. 

i and feuew what his younger son had 

P. G. LESTER, Editor - - - Roanoke, Va. 

ELDER M. L GILBERT ... - Date City, Fla. 

$2.00 PER YEAR 

.(->< vr x > r>< >r> < > n < > rx > n< >r> < "i ne—j 

The Purpose of Zion's 

"Ask for the old paths v^^here is the good way." 

B3/ the help of the Lord this paper will contend for the an- 
cient landmark, guided by its stakes of Truth, and strength- 
ened by its cords of love. 

It hopes to reject all traditions and institutions of men, and 
regard only the Bible as the standard of truth. 

It urges the people to search the Scriptures, and obey Jesus, 
the King in the Holy Hill of Zion, keeping themselves unspot- 
ted from the world. 

It aims to contend for the mystery of the faith in God, the 
Father, Jesus, the Mediator, and the Holy Spirit, the blessed 


When a subscriber desires his paper changed he should 
state plainly both the old and new postoffices. When one 
wishes his paper stopped, let him send what is due, and also 
state his postoffice. 

Let each subscriber pay for his paper in advance is possible, 
and when he renews give the same name it has been going in, 
unless he wishes it changed, then he should state both the 
old and the new names. 

If the money sent has not been receipted in the date after 
your name within a month, please inform us of it. 

Each subscriber can tell the time to which he paid for the 
paper by noticing the date just after his name. 

All brathren and friends are requested to act as agents. 

^11 names and post offices should be written plainly. 

All lovers of gospel truth are invited to write for it — if so 

May grace, mercy and peace be multiplied to all lovers of 

All communications, business letters, remittances of P. O. 
Orders, money, drafts, etc., should be sent to 


Wilson, N. C. 

©ewteb to tbe Cause of Jesus Cbdst 


When all things of earth fade away 
from my sight, 
O Lord, in this eventide, let there 
be light; 

Let heaven's bright glory be seen 
by faith's eye, 
Let me look on thy beauty. Oh, 
thus let me die. 

Oh, to pillow my head on Jesus' 

dear breast. 
In His arms fall asleep, by Him 

laid to rest; 
My soul then, ascending, with Jesus 

on high, 

How blessed! how happy! Oh, 
thus let me die. 

Oh, speak in that moment and tell 
me's all's well 
I'm taking thee home in glory to 
dwell : 

On thy bosom thus leaning, I'll 

breathe my last sigh, 
Smile, dear Jesus on me, oh, thus 

let me die. 

In that sacred hour let me trust up- 
on heaven, 
Let me know in that moment my 
sins are forgiven ; 
Once far off by sin, by thy blood 
I'm brought nigh, 
In this precious faith, in sweet 
, peace let me die. 

Sin, sin is death's sting, but through 
grace I can sing. 
That from sin, death and hell the 
Saviour shall bring 
His ransomed, with Him they shall 
dwell in the sky; 
In this hope of tha gospel, Oh, 
thus let me die. 

r~ .'^■■^\ 
Yes, when death shall dissolve this 
frail house of clay. 
And from time and from earth^I 
■speed me away. 
With heaven's sweet melody waft 
me on high 
While salvation I'm singing. Oh, 
thus let me die. 

When death shall approach shall I 
tremble and fear? 
If Jesus draw nigh I shall be of 
good cheer; 
His presence shall make all death's 
shadows to fly; 
In the light of His face. Oh, thus 
let me die. 

Thus in my last moments on Jesus 

O blessed repose ! the sweet bliss 
of dying. 
O death, where's thy sting? I'll tri- 
umphantly cry, 

Christ giveth the victory! Oh, 
thus let me die. 

Raleigh, N. C. , 




To my dear brethren in the Mill 
Branch Association, and to oth- 
ers who may read the words I 
may be allowed to write: 

Greetings : 

My dear brethren and sisters in the 
Lord : 

I arrived at home at the time I 
had hoped to, and found everything 
in as good shape as I had expected. 
My son-in-law was and is suffering 
with a large and bad carbuncle on 
the back of his neck, and now I 
have something the matter with my 
big toe on my left foot so I cannot 
wear a shoe, and can not get about 
but little. 

I must tell you that my trip among 
you was as pleasant as any I ever 
made. None of us had any public 
differences. Some of us talked over 
some things in our private conver- 
sations in which we did not fully 
agree, but it was and is my opinion 
that our difference was only in our 
manner of expressions, and as each 
one of us were willing to concede 
to the other that each one was hon- 
est in his way of telling things- we 
had not the least falling out. There- 
fore I feel that I can say of a truth 
that I came home in as sweet fel- 
lowship with my brethren with 
whom I met as I have been blessed 
to live heretofore. I feel tha t it 
woufd^ be a pleasure to me to visit 
my brethren again, and to have 
tl em to visit us here at our home 
rnd church. 

Our yearly meeting of three days 
has just passed. Wc had tv/o min- 
isters with us who preached good, 
and some other visitors whom we 
were glad to see and to seat M'ith us 
in our meetings. We feel to hope 
the good Lord was in our midst, and 

that He gave us the sweet privilege 
to feel His presence for which we 
desire to thank and praise His holy 
name forever. 

While I was with my brethren 
they, several of them, urged me to 
write more about the Creation in 
the First and Second chapters of 
Genesis. I will now proceed to say 
a few additional things. Not for 
strife no'r for controversy, but for 
^the truth's sake. 

In preaching the Gospel of God 
our Saviour Jesus Christ we are to 
be governed entirely by the Bible. 
The searchings and findings of men 
are not to be thought of unless they 
can establish their searchings by a 
"Thus saith the Lord.'' In all Prim- 
itive Baptist discipline and doctrine 
the Bible is and shall be our only 
rule of faith and practice, and any 
deviation from this rule is to be 
condemned by all who love the 
truth and desire to live in it. 

In Gen. 3 :20 we are told that, 
"Adam called his wife's name Eve; 
because she was the mother of all 
living." This is undisputable truth, 
and clear proof that there was not a 
people created nor that otherwise 
\existed prior to the creation of 
Adam. The Apostle John wrote to 
the Elect lady and her children 
whom he loved in the truth ; and not 
he only, but all they that have 
known the truth, and for the truth's 
sake, which dwelleth in us, and shall 
be with us forever. Now, brethren, 
that is the way we should all write, 
and we have not the least right to 
write otherwise; and if any write 
otherwise in any letter or paper 
amongst us we are to let them be 
"condemned. Their word should be 
rejected as the poison of the asp. 
In the great flood of water which 



God sent to destroy the wicked 
world and all v/hich were in it of 
everything except that He had call- 
ed into the Ark there were eight 
people left upon the face of the 
whole earth. We are not told that 
this applied to some continents and 
not to others but the word is, "The 
whole earth." Thus we have it, 
"These are the three sons of Noah: 
and of them was the whole 'earth 
overspread." Gen. 9:19. These 
ihree sons were Shem, Ham and Ja- 

All this being true there can be 
no doubt but that Cain's wife was a 
daughter of Adam and Eve, The sis- 
ter of Cain. The same is true of Seth 
the son who the Lord gave them 
instead of Abel whom Cain slew. 
His wife was his sister for there 
were not any other people on the 
whole face of the earth but the chil- 
dren of Adam and Eve. 

When the Lord drove Cain out 
into the land of Nod He was making 
him a vagabond in the eartli. The 
word, "Nod," means, "Vagabond." 
And Cain became a vagabond in 
the earth. He was cursel so that 
not one of his seed should live after 
the great deluge. None but the 
three sons of Noah, and by them 
was all the earth settled. That the 
American Indian or that the buried 
cities of Mexico or in any other part 
of the earfli were of any other peo- 
ple is not to be believed by any one 
who believes the teachings of the 
Bible, and all who believe the teach- 
ing of the Bible should reject and 
condemn all things and teachings 
contrary to the plain word of God 
as it is taught in His blessed book. 

Men have grown wise above that 
which is written, and those 
men are the people who are i 

rejected by all lovers of the truth as 
we find it in God's word. 

Brethren, be ye steadfast, unmov- 
able, always abound in the work of 
God. Shun the vain aad foolish 
teachings of men which are good 
for nothing but to subvert your 
souls. Shun them as you would a 
vile serpent. 

To say that, "We will do this or 
that because it has always been a 
rule among us," is not a safe rule to 
follow. First find out if those who 
established that rule had the 
"Thus saith the Lord," for their 
work in the establishing of that rule. 
"The ancient landmark which we 
are not to remove,'' is the things 
which God gave_ to His -Prophets 
and apostles, and which they have 
given us in the word of God. We 
cannot rightfully call any since their 
day "Fathers," nor can we rightly 
look upon the work of any others 
as "The ancient landmarks." Hence 
the necessity of our studying to 
show ourselves approved unto God, 
and of rightfully dividing the word 
of truth. 

Lest I weary those who may read 
this letter I will not say more now. 
The Lord bless us all to love and fol- 
low Him in His way as He has di- 
rected us. : 

In hope and in love I am your 
poor brother in the truth of our God. 



Then if it is by grace its no more 
of works. 

Why do some classes of people 
preach works so strong? Why its 
such an easy kind of so called re- 
ligion obtained. It is handed out by 
hand shakes, it is taken up by kneel- 
"- e at their seats, raising their 



hands, rising at their seats, by say- 
ing pray for me, this is some of 
the works of men, those that will 
tell you that they never joined the 
church until they felt like they were 
fit for the church, that is works. them why they felt fit, their 
answer will be about like this, well 
I did the best I could, I quit drink- 
ing, I quit all my meanness, that's 
very good to quit all. Ask them 
how they felt when Jesus took up 
His abode in their hearts. The an- 
swer is about like this. I felt good, 
I felt like a changed person. Well, 
well, different from what this poor 
sinner felt. I felt to be a lost and 
ruined sinner lost forever, torment 
was my doom, trouble on top of 
trouble, sigh after sigh, heartache, 
pain in my bosom, no good feeling 
there, to see hell in such a way to 
feel like it is our eternal home for 
we feel like we have sinned away 
our day of grace, and without God, 
without hope in this life to obtain 
hope in the great day of judgment. 
Awful feelings to see our secret sins 
rise up before us like mountains. 
Whenever this appears I am sure 
we don't see any more of our self 
righteousness that we had been 
leaning upon as our staff of hope. 
Heretofore the last stick of the old 
eagle's nest is gone. Then we have to 
acknowledge our vileness and see 
so much of self that brings us to 
realize that we are poor sinners in 
the sight of God, therefore we can 
apply those scriptures, v/hich reads 
like this, (Who is this coming up in 
the wilderness, leaning upon her be- 
loved) this I feel sets us in a posi- 
tion to lean upon our little hope in 
Jesus, and as we travel on the way 
gets so dark and gloomy, we very 
often reach out after our little 

hope, but it seems like its gone for- 
ever, and our deliverance is not 
felt or seen as it were in our former 
days. We can only see through a 
glass darkly, and by those feelings 
we are traveling up the winding 
stairs as we find it such an up-hill 
business and not living upon the 
flowery beds of ease, but by trials 
and temptation, losses and crosses, 
sighs and wonders, asking ourselves 
the question, why does it take so 
much hearf-felt troubles to keep me 
near to my God and to praise dear 
Jesus for the great things He has 
done for poor sinners like me. 

We read a lukewarm sinner, 
neither cold or hot, but in a luke- 
warm state, is to my opinion a dan- 
gerous place to get to. I feel like 
when one gets in that frame of feel- 
ings, there is one about ready to be 
excluded from the church and I feel 
like this is the light I have seen it 
in. If any light at all on this sub- 
ject. I don't know how others may 
see it, I do not say that I am right 
about it, just my views is all I can 
give. We see some good warm mem- 
bers some seem very cold, some act 
careless and don't care, so to speak, 
those that see as though they feel 
somewhat above their equals and 
only see other's faults and seem to 
pass their own faults over to the 
v;ther fellow, and picking at the 
mote, and not considering the beam 
in their ovk^n eye at all, this will sure 
bring about trouble sooner or later 
as we find such characters are us- 
ually back biters, and there comes 
the trouble, in a neighborhood or a 
church ,there is the time to watch 
and pray. 

Franklinton, N. C. 
Box 156, 




Dear Brethren : 

By request of a very dear sister, 
I am writing you a short sketch of 
my life, and also my tr;;\'els from 
nature to grace if indeed I have ev- 
er traveled the road thnr. leads to 
the city of our God. 

I was born of pious parents in 
Person County, Nc C, on June 15th, 
1858, my mother and father were 
both Baptists of the old school type 
and as I firmly believe were devout 
christians. My mother died when 
I was only six years old and I Avas 
raised by an older sister and father. 
I was taught good morals from my 
earliest recollections and can say of 
a truth I have tried to always un- 
der all circumstances to keep my 
character ever without blemish, and 
in my younger days my whole 
theme was will I live righteous and 
honest and would think what now 
can I do, and really I grew to be so 
self righteous until I thought I was 
as good as any church member re- 
gardless of creed or doctrine and 
just in this way I plodded along in, 
as I see it now, a polished hypocrite. 
I forget the exact date, but think it 
was in my 26th year that a very 
dear brother in the flesh that I had 
not seen in 21 years, visited me and 
of course I was rejoiced to see him 
and he was even more delighted to 
see me and we talked and discussed 
almost every important subject 
about worldly things until the wee 
small hours of the night and he 
then came out with the questions 
to me, well sister how do you stand 
on religious matters? And I of 
course began to preach self righ- 
teousness and he began at Genesis 
and expounded the scriptures to me 

as I never had heard before. Well, 
I said, Brother, Is truth religion in 
this vv'ay that we have to cultivate 
it like we do when we plant our 
crops. If not the grass and the this- 
tles will choke it out and we will get 
nothing at harvest. Yes, he says 
my dear sister, it is all right to culti- 
vate but God has to furnish seed and 
give the increase. I will never for- 
get those words as long as God lets 
me keep my intellect, and from 
that time I began to see my serious 
condition. Instead o? feeling to be 
as good as any one else, I felt to be 
the vilest of sinners and while I 
was always a great Bible reader 
from my earliest recollections, but 
I was forced from some unseen 
manner to read my Bible more than 
ever. In the meantime a revival was 
being held by the Missionary Bap- 
tists in a church not very far from 
us and my husband attended and in- 
sisted I should attend also. So I at 
once hired a good colored woman 
to take charge of home and chil- 
dren and with all my heart I did 
try in a human way to obtain relig- 
ion, but to no avail. In the course 
of a few weeks the meeting closed 
with scores of converts, but poor me, 
I was still in utter darkness, as to 
feeling any change for the better, 
but still kept reading my Bible, 
and at the hour of midnight or 
after while all alone, I was reading 
the 10th chapter of Romans and I 
could see so plain that I was strut- 
ting and was not willing for God to 
have His way, but I wanted mine, 
and I could see I had never submit- 
ted myself into the hands of an all- 
wise God; at once I fell upon my 
knees and like the apostles of old I 
cried Lord what wilt Thou have me 
do, and if ever I was converted it 



was on that occasion and I cried, 
Lord I give myself to Thee, and 
really I was so happy, no tongue 
can tell how happy I felt. Of course 
this happy feeling departs some- 
times and I get to feeling doubtful 
and then I just simply carry all my 
burdens to the foot of the cross and 
have always found that Jesus was 
ever ready to carry them for me. 
Oh, blessed thought, what a privi- 
lege to know with all the crime 
and sin cursed world we live in our 
God never changes. He is the same 
yesterday, today and forever and 
has given us His own Son to bear 
our many sins. Bless His holy 

Well I must soon close as I fear 
my letter will be too lengthy, hop- 
ing that all dissensions and strife 
may cease in our church will say I 
have been a member of the Baptist 
church for 25 years but it has been 
my lot to travel and move my place 
of residence quite a lot, and it seems 
that there is never any church of 
our faith anywhere in the western 
portions or northern portions of the 
country where my lot was placed 
and as a correspondent I don't at- 
tend church anywhere not that I 
doubt for a moment but what there 
are Christians in all churches; also 
in every nation and tongue, but my 
hearing is very bad, can't hear 
hardly at all, but forunately I can 
see good, so I read my Bible and 
get lots of good out of life in fact I 
feel I am blessed far above what I 
deserve. Now I leave you dear 
brothers and sisters in Jesus' care 
hoping to be remembered by you 
all when at the mercy seat. 

Yours in Christ I hope, 


24 Winner Ave. Utica, N. Y. 


Dear Brothers, Sisters and Readers 

of Zion's Landmark: 

I wish to state my position in re- 
gards to a misunderstanding arieing 
from a recent visit to Danville, Va. 
I, in company with my wife and 
daughter, accepted an invitation 
from a Durham brother, (who was 
going on a visit to Danville) that I 
might see the country and city 
which I'd never seen, (being a free 
Sunday from my churches) with no 
intention whatever to take any part 
in any kind of meeting. I was not 
invited by either side to go, being 
invited by this brother to take the 

This brother carried me out to 
'Mill Creek church where a sup- 
posed council meeting had been 
held. We went out there being on 
the grounds Sunday morning about 
three hours. After the business of 
the meeting was over the people 
were invited to the stand for preach- 
ing. I refused several invitations 
to take any part whatsoever, final- 
ly after understanding that the trou- 
ble was settled, I briefly made a 
few remarks, stating what we be- 
lieve in our association. I further 
want to state, I believe and preach 
the doctrine of salvation by grace 
alone, I have no desire or intention 
to follow the Wilson faction or any 
other extreme that is not declared in 
God's word. I regret this trip very 
much, though it was made with no 
wrong intent. I took it as a plea- 
sure trip. I hope (if by taking this 
trip) I hurt any true Baptist they 
will forgive n>e. 

Durham, N. C. 




Dear Brethren and to the House- 
hold of Faith : 

I feel that the impression is so 
heavy I cannot resist writing you 
I want to tell you a dream I had a 
short while before the death of my 
dear Aunt Fanny Burke. I dream- 
ed a vehicle came up in front of my 
father's house and stayed for a few 
minutes and the vehicle wa? black 
and on the outside of it was Fanny 
Burke printed in large white let- 
ters, and a package was brought to 
me from it and when I opened it I 
found bedquilt squares and some of 
them were fitted up together and 
some were cut ready to be put to- 
gether, and I also found blank pa- 
per, pens and several bottles of ink 
and one of the bottles was about a 
fourth part full of ink that was a 
golden color and I took the p'aper 
and a bottle of the ink, one of the 
pens and sat down and addressed 
Eld. P. D. Gold, and then someone 
called me and I did not write any 
more then, but I left the pen and 
paper with the intention of going 
back to finish the letter that I had 
begun writing him and a short while 
after that I had written him my ex- 
perience which was published in 
Zion's Landmark for August the 15, 
1910 I dreamed of seeing this song, 
There is a period known to God 
when all His sheep redeemed by 
blood you shall leave the artificial 
■ways of sin turn to the fold and en- 
ter in, which represents the golden 
colored ink so beautiful, there is so 
much beauty in this for me. We 
believe that God has a purpose in 
everything, we find that we have to 
do the things that we -say we will 
not do. I had thought I would not 
write any more for publication, but 

fee! that I am with God at war. His 
will be done not ours. We are His 
people and the sheep of His pas- 
ture, 23rd Psalm, 2 verse. He mak- 
eth me to lie down in green pas- 
tures, He leadeth me beside the still 
waters. He restoreth my soul, He 
leadeth me in the paths of righ- 
teousness for His name's sake, Is- 
aiah, 1 chapter 19-20 verse. If we be 
willing and obedient, ye shall eat 
the good of the land. But if ye re- 
fuse and rebel ye shall be devoured 
with the sword, for the mouth of 
the Lord hath spoken it. There- 
fore we ought to glory in tribula- 
tions, knowing that tribulation 
worketh patience and patience 
worketh experience and experience, 
hope which maketh not ashamed for 
the love of God is shed abroad in 
our hearts by the Holy Ghost which 
is given unto us. By grace are ye 
saved through faith and that not of 
yourselves, it is the gift of God, not 
of works lest any man should boast. 
We are His workmanship created 
in Christ Jesus unto good works 
which God hath before ordained 
that we should walk in them. Oh, 
He loved us even when we were 
dead in trespasses and in sin. Our 
heavenly Father reads each of our 
hearts like an open book and He 
teees the sorrow of each one and 
pities them as a father pitieth his 
children so the Lord pitieth them 
that fear him. His eyes are over 
the righteous and His ears are open 
to their prayers. But the face of 
the Lord is against them that do 
evil. If I have erred forgive and 
pray the Lord to pardon me. May He 
grant us according to the riches of 
His glory to be strengthened with 
might by His spirit in the inner man. 
I love the precious truth as it is la 



Jesus and desire above all things to 
love and serve Him with a pure 

By request I vi^ill write you a 
dream I had a few years ago. A 
minister appeared to me like *an 
angel and carried me up to the ele- 
ments and there I viewed the lov- 
ed ones at home, they were all seat- 
ed alike and all sharing alike and 
they were all dressed alike in white 
seamless spotless robes. 
O land of rest for thee I sigh 

When will the moments come 
When I shall lay my armor by 

And dwell in peace at home. 

Dear people of God pray for me 
that I may be found ever looking 
unto Jesus who is the author and 
finisher of our faith. 
Your unworthy sister in Christ. 


Burlington, N. C. 

(Lone Pilgrim Please Copy.) 


P. D. Gold Publishing Co., 

Dear friends, I am mailing you a 
letter my dear father wrote in June 
1923 to have published in the Land- 
mark. Father never did join the 
church of the true and living God 
but he wanted to. How glad I 
would have been if he had, how- 
ever he is just as well off now as if 
he had joined. Father fell dead 
picking cotton November 12, 1925. 
He was by himself, but was near the 
house and they soon found him for 
he wasn't cold when they got him 
to the house. He- told some of the 
family when he left the house he 
was feeling better. Oh, how sad 
this is, yet we feel to hope that our 
dear father is much better off. He 
wrote me in April 1923 that he ful- 

ly believed his sins had been 
forgiven. He never was with me 
of late years but what he spoke 
something of the dealings of the 
Lord. He had a leaking heart and 
high blood pressure. If he had 
lived until January 7, 1926 he 
would have been 69 years old. I 
am proud that our dear father liv- 
ed a life to cause all that knew him 
to speak well of him. He always 
taught us to speak well of every- 
body, he told us if we couldn't say 
something good of every one not to 
say anything. Now he is at rest 
we hope and believe, and we have 
no daddy to advise us. He left a wid- 
ow and six children, five girls and 
one son, five boys dead, 14 grand- 
children living. May we all live the 
life he taught us to livet 


Smithfield, N. C. 

The Letter 

Dear Kindred and friends, my 

dear children too : 

In sorrow of heart I write these 
lines that you may read when I am 
gone to let you all know something 
about what I have been through 
while here on earth. On the night 
of February 23, 1888 on retiring to 
my bed a darkness overshadowed 
me which I thought would smother 
me to death. I was condemned to 
die and without hope and without 
God in the world. I couldn't utter 
one word of prayer. I was fast 
sinking and I knew if I died in that 
condition hell was my home. But 
I couldn't find fault with God as I 
felt it was just. But God saw fit to 
remove that burden and the dark- 
ness began to go off. I saw a spark 
of light about as large as the end of 
my little finger. I was then made 
able to ask God for mercy. Lord be 



merciful to me a sinner. Lord save 
or I perish. Dear children, I breath- 
ed that with all my heart. The 
darkness kept moving, the light got 
larger and brighter. When the 
darkness passed off and that light 
shined in my heart that was the 
1 lightest and happiest time of my 
1 life. I was minded to offer to the 
church. I joined the Christian de- 
nomination, but soon became dis- 
satisfied. Something seemed to say 
the old Baptists is the place for you. 
I thought I would offer but have put 
it off from time to time and I have 
been to .dear old Middle Creek time 
' after time thinking I would offer 
but feeling my unfitness and feeling 
too that they didn't need me or 
want me so I am yet a bore and now 
my health is so bad and I feel so 
feeble I can't go. While I know the 
Lord has wonderfully blessed me or 
I never could have done what I have 
done. Some of you dear children 
know somethins" about the hard- 
' ships I have undergone and some of 
I the bitter pills I have had to swal- 
low and many other things. I know 
during the 35 years I have done 
many things I ought not and left 
undone many things I ought to have 
done. But I feel to hope and be- 
lieve that vfhen the Lord calls me 
away I will be at rest. 

May the Lord bless us all is my 
prayer for Jesus' sake. 

Submitted in love to my dear chil- 
dren together with God's dear peo- 
ple everywhere. Just a few more 
words I have been dragging in sin 
and sorrow all the years and haven't 
seen but very little pleasure for the 
time I look for better, worse comes, 
I look for light yet darkness comes. 

I believe every heaven born soul 
can witness with Job more or less. 

P, s.— Will write just a few more 
words. I thought one time I would 
not let anyone read this but have 
decided to send it to my oldest 
daughter, Mrs. L. D. Stephenson for 
her benefit if no one else. 



P. D. Gold Publishing Co. " , 
Wilson, N. C, \: I 

Dear Sirs: 

I seo in the Landmark that there 
is some one wishing a Kehukee 
church history, I have one with a 
supplement to it by Sylvester Has- 
sell. I do not know what to price 
it at. I would part with it. Last 
seen by me in good condition as I 
am a prisoner. I would sell if the 
price is enough. What will they 
give? Would you please republish 
the sermon of Elder John Leland 
again. I remember seeing it several 
years past, and if agreeable to you 
would like to have you put it in the 

Again hoping you success I will 
close, Yours 


No. 18385. ; 


* The next session of the Upper Country 
Line Primitive Baptist Association will 
convene, D. V., with the church in Reids- 
ville, iN. C, on Saturday, 4th Sunday and 
Monday following in July, 1926. 

Those in fellowship with us, and all or- 
derly Primitive Baptists, Invited. Those 
in sympathy or fellowship with the J. R. 
Wilson disorder and division not desired. 

Yours in hope, 

J. W. GILLIAM, Jr., Assoc. Clerk. 

Will Miss Martha A. Ragsdale and J. H. 
Moore please give their addresses that we 
may give proper credit on their Landmark. 
When their remittances were sent in the 
postoffices were omitted. 





"R«m9Y9 not the ancient L«ndmark 

which thy fathers have set." 

Elder P. G. Lester — Roanoke, Va. 

Elder M. L. Gilbert— Dade City, 

W3L60N, N. C. July 1, 1926 

Entered at the poetofB^e at Wilaon 
leeond claaa matter. 

VOL. LIX No. 16 


I am impressed to make an ear- 
nest appeal to our ultra-predestin- 
arian brethren to leave off for the 
time being the preaching of regu- 
lar sermons on the subject of pre- 
destination and to desist from the 
use, both in sermons and in private 
conversation — of extreme radical 
expressions especially when things 
in themselves both good and evil 
are implied as having been alike 
predestinated of God. Such decla- 
rations cannot be explained to the 
intelligence of the ordinary, or av- 
erage subject of gospel a.ddress 
among our people. There are those 
of God's people who are regarded 
as weak in the faith whom we are 
to receive but not to doubtful dis- 
putation. We know that such un- 
qualified expressions are' a cause of 
confusion among our brethren in 
our immediate connection, brethren 
who are good, experienced Primi- 
tive Baptists, and as such many of 
them no doubt are better men than 

we dare claim to be.- We have no 
right to preach any principle of doc- 
trine to the confusion and distrac- 
tion of good brethren. Preaching 
the gospel in the form of sound 
speech does not do that, but it edi- 
fies, establishes and confirms them 
in the belief of the truth as is found 
in the experience of the simplest of 
the children of God. Suppose when 
that brother who is weak in the 
faith, or ordinarily strong for that 
matter, comfis before us for our fel- 
lowship, and we require of him that 
he explain the doctrine of the pre- 
destination of all things, and do you 
say he shall have our fellowship? 
Verily not, but how about how he 
is saved and he will tell us that he 
is saved, if saved at all, by grace. 
He will come forth clearly on that 
^s the salvation that saves a sinner 
like he is. And yet he feels that he 
can not tell why God should have 
had mercy on him except that it 
must have been his gracious plea- 
sure to do so. The revelation of 
salvation by grace is the basis of 
our fellowship; and I do hope and 
trust that our brethren will conform 
to that old fashioned scripture rule 
and custom among our people, and 
let us have quietude and peace and 
let us shut our doors against disor- 
der, and doctrine contrary to that 
which our people have learned, 
which our fathers believed and 
preached; and is commonly believ- 
ed among us now. 

We need to conform to our ar- 
ticles of faith. As long as I remain 
a member of the church I first join- 
ed, or one in accord with it by let- 
ter, I do not feel that I have the 
right to preach a principle in vio- 
lation of or contrary to the estab- 
lished articles of faith of my church. 



I feel that I am not faithful to the 
church and its cause, nor true to the 
confession I made when I went be- 
fore it and asked for fellowship. A 
gospel preacher is expected to be 
an honest man, a man true to prin- 
ciple. A man who has the cause of 
the church and the peace, unity and 
prosperity of the brethren at heart. 
If a pastor feels that he must advo- 
cate a principle of doctrine upon 
which the church he is serving is 
not united, but is becoming faction- 
al, should he not resign and give 
place to some one v/hose preaching 
unifies and builds up the church. If 
I am ready to grant that the church 
is an organization ordained of God 
and therefore qualified to judge an- 
gels, and ministering spirits sent to 
minister for them who shall be 
heirs of salvation, I should feel that 
I must preach in accord with that 
which it has been taught of God. 
I do not know that I should be oblig- 
ed to serve a church which is not 
agreed upon this or that principle 
of doctrine which I set faith, but 
that leaves an open question as to 
who is the judge — I do not know 
that the church has any power, or 
authority over v/hat I believe, but 
it does have the say so as to wheth- 
er I shall preach it. The church 
may not say what I shall preach, 
but it may say what I shall not 
preach, and it ought to faithfully 
exercise this authority. I should 
feel assured that my preaching is in 
harmony with the scriptures as to 
what we understand to be truly 
taught by them which our fathers 
have indicated by the articles of 
faith which they have formulated 
and left to us for our consideration 
and observation. As sons in the 
faith of our fathers we have no 

right to set forth a principle of doc- 
trine which the fathers have not in- 
dicated in their articles of faith as 
being sustained by the scriptures. 
The articles of faith, of my associa- 
tion and of the church into which 
I was received and the fellowship 
in which I was ordained to the work 
of the ministry do not authorize, 
nor commit me to the belief of the 
absolute predestination of all 
things, whether good or evil, I have 
never felt to preach it that way, nor 
have I felt to believe predestination 
to that extent; but I have felt that 
the doctrine of predestination is a 
cardinal principle of our faith, and 
that in its gospel application -it is 
absolute, and to make it so all 
things^whether they be good or 
evil in themselves — whether angels.: 
in heaven, men in earth or devils ill. 
hell, whejther they be angelic, y 
earthy, sensual or devilish are so 
wrought of God — subjugated and 
controlled with such sovereignty^ 
dominion and power as to infinitely 
accomplish that which the divine 
mind had purposed and which had 
been predestinated. To my mind 
this conception of the doctrine 
makes the humble and the poor of 
our God rich in faith and heirs of 
the kingdom, and renders praise to 
the glory of the riches of the grace 
of our God. This is the manner aft- 
er which I try to preach predestin- 
ation, and at the church here in 
Roanoke I feel that I have to preach 
it that wa-y. Several aged sisters 
sit close with attentive earn which 
I must engage. Their pure minds 
must be stirred by way of remem- 
brance. I must tell them their 
dreams and the interpretations 
thereof. I must feed them on the 
old corn of the land, in cakes welj 



turned, with a good brown crust on 
eifher side. They think of the bread 
thiat mother used to make, and they 
want that kind and they want it 
that way. I must tell them of their 
hope and their fears, I must de- 
scribe the way along which they 
have come ,and I joaust refresh their 
minds of the incidents along the 
way. I must assure them that the 
hand of God and His counsel have 
attended them in such way and 
manner as to have brought them to 
lie down in Luz and rise up in 
Bethel, and to feel the renewing of 
their youth like the eagles, and to 
mount up on wings as eagles, and 
to- rejoice in hope of the glory of 
God. They still bring forth fruit in 
old age, and must be fed and nour- 
ished and cherished with milk and 
butter and honey and wine on the 
lees well refined. 

Let us earnestly contend for the 
faith once delivered to the saints. 



Dear Mr. Gold please allow me space in 
your paper to announce the death of my 
dear mother, Mrs. Susan Dunn. 

She was born November 11, 1856 and 
died April 30, 1926, making her stay on 
earth 69 years, five months and eighteen 
days the best I can learn. 

Mother was married to my father, Mr. 
John H. Dunn in the year of 1884. They 
lived together 42 years. She leaves her 
heart-broken husband, four children, one 
boy and three girls and sixteen grand- 
children all to mourn her loss besides her. 
relatives and friends, but we feel that our 
loss Is her eternal gain. I hope and trust 
to the good Lord I can meet my dear mo- 
ther in that sweet and happy home where 
there will be no more trouble. Though 
mother lyid been in bad health for about 
twelve years she had a light stroke of 
paralysis, but soon recovered and was able 
to do her housework for about eight years 
and then she had another stroke and was 
not able for anything after that one. So 
papa broke up housekeeping and lived with 
all the children. They stayed with me 
more than any of the rest. I am thankful 
to say that I did all that I could for them 
{{.nd also the other children did too. They 

were not living with me when mother had 
the third stroke, they were with the baby 
girl, Mrs. Pattie Lewis. Mother lived five 
days and nights helpless and speechless. 
It was so hard to think that she could not 
eat nor drink. Several doctors tried 
her for a long time. But none did her any 
good. The Lord giveth and the Lord -tak- 
eth and blessed is he that trust in Him. 

My father is in so much trouble and 
giieves so hard. He says that he has lost 
three children, two little ones and one 
grown boy, mother and father too. But 
all of them did not hurt him as much as 
losing his dear companion. She was all 
that he had to get about with him any at 
all. She could go to church with him and 
they both enjoyed it as well as any two 
that I ever saw. Their seat was never 
vacant when it was so they could go, but 
being so feeble they missed lots of times. 
They did not go* in the last five years. Mo- 
ther joined the Primitive Baptist church 
at Red Banks in her young days. But I 
do not know the date. She was a kind and 
faithful member until death. Father is 
so feeble that he is not able to get about 
by himself he has been in bed about two 
weeks, real bad off, but thank the dear 
Lord that he is up stirring around again. 
Now I hope his trouble will soon fade 
away and he can soon get better, he is 
trusting and praying to the good Lord for 
it to banish away and soon be gone. 

My dear friends and readers my trou- 
bles are worse now at some days and 
hours than it was at the time of mother's 
death. I asl:ed the Lord to help me and 
show me the right v/ay. All of my chil- 
dren had the whooping cough at that time 
and it was so that I cauld not stay with 
her in her last days. I have seven head 
of children and my baby was not three 
months old and the cough served her worse 
than the others. I thought several tlnies 
she would choke to death but the dear 
Lord was with her and the day that moth- 
er Wks buried I felt like that I could not 
go off and leave my darling baby. I was 
afraid I would never see her living again 
so I stayed at home and grieved all alone 
with my family. 

Her troubles here are over 

She will forever be blessed. 
She has gone to her Saviour, 

There forever to be at rest. 

She's gone to that happy shore 

Which is so bright and fair 
Where she will see no trouble more, 

B'ut live forever happy there. 

There is a happy heaven band, 

Wliere she has gone to live 
She will never take a parting hand 

To each and everyone a home so fair. 

We loved her, yes we loved her. 
But Jesus loved her more 



And He has aweetly called her to 
Yonder shining shore. 

The golden gates ^were open 
A gentle voice sound came, 
With farewell unspoken 
She calmly entered home. 

Excuse mistakes and bad writing. 
Written by her sad and lonely daughter, 


In fond remembrance of our departed 
mother, sister and friend, I make the at- 
tempt to write a short sketch of her life 
and death although feeling incapable to 
the task of so grave a subject. Sister Ross 
was the widow of our faithful Brother 
Samuel Ross that r"'"cceded her to the 
giave tv/elve years ago. She departed this 
life the first day of February, 1926, aged 
68. To this union vas born seven chil- 
dren, five boys and two girls that survive. 

This our sister united with the church 
v/hen quite young. Sl*e was a lovely sis- 
ter until death, always filling her seat at 
each and every meeting unless providen- 
tially hindered having been thrown with 
her ever since I can remember. The writ- 
er knew her to be a woman of many rare 
attributes of character, the virtue of pa- 
tience and the embodiment of honesty, 
always greeting her brethren and friends 
with a hearty handshake and a pleasant 
smile. To know her was to love her. 
Through life's journey there are many im- 
pressive lessons taught us of which all hu- 
manity must learn. So smiles of joy 
mingled with tears of sorrow meet with 
hope and despair when the tendrils of our 
heart are thrown open to overflowing, of 
those noble impulses of kind words aTTcl 
cherished deeds bestowed upon the de- 
pressed and needy and through these pre- 
cious streams of God's richest blessing giv- 
eth unto them a sweeter rapture and ros- 
ier tint of loveliness than ever before. In 
our homes there are dirges of sorrov/ and 
turmoil as well as anthems of joy and 
peace draped with grief and heart rending 
anguish mingled with bereavement and de- 
spair v/rought by the cold icy hand of 
death. Thus in a home a chair has been 
made vacant the world can never fill. She 
was living with her son, Haywood, when 
the summons came. Her death was quite 
a shock, she was sick only a few days died 
unexpectedly, although we feel she was 
ready to go and be with her Redeemer she 
spoke of so often in life. Tis sad to part 
v/ith one we love so well, but His will 
must be done, not ours. The Lord giveth 
the Lord takcth, blessed be thy holy name. 

Her funeral was p-'eached by Elder B". 
S. Cowen in the Spring Green church who 
spoke tenderly and comfortingly to the 
sorrowing relatives, fiiends and brethren. 
Afterward her b-iy v/as, borne to the cem- 
jBtery and laid to ?est beel^e her husband. 

Blessed are the deac' who die In the 
Lord, that they may rest from their labor 
and their works do follow them. Ripe in 
years, rich in deed, a good woman has 
passed her reward. Sleep on dear sister, 
'til the resurrection morn, when our Fa- 
ther bids His child come home. 

Done by order of Conference of Spring 
Green Church. 

ELD. B. S. COWEN, Mod. 
S. L. GRUNER, Clerk. 


The God of our salvation, our strength 
and our shield, has called from time to 
eternity a much beloved brother, Elder C. 
F. Denny. "The Lord is righteous in all 
his ways, and holy in all his works." His 
right hand holds His children through 
time until they are "full of days;" then 
comes the summons; "Child, your Father 
calls come home." 

Therefore, be it resolved: 

First: That the church at Durham, N. C, 
which he was a member for several years 
desires to be submissive to the Father's 
v/ise dispensation, who doeth all things 
well; feeling that Brother Denny is peace- 
fully sleeping, 'til the Morn' of the resur- 
rection ; when his body will be fashioned 
like unto his Saviour, and he be satisfied. 

Second: That our sympathy and love be 
extended to the bereaved family, hoping 
that the God of mercy give them perfect 

Third: That a copy of these resolutions 
be placed upon our church records, one 
sent to the family of the deceased and one 
to Zion's Landmark. 

Done by order of conference. 

ELDER J. A. HERNDON, Committee. 

God, in His infinite wisdom has seen 
fit to remove from cur midst by death Sis- 
ter J. H. Wall. 

Therefore, Be It Resolved, That we the 
church at New Hope do bow down in hum- 
ble submission to God who doeth all things 

Second, That we send the bereaved chil- 
dren our sympathy. 

Third, that a copy be entered on our 
minutes, a copy be sent to the Landmark 
for publication and to the Reidsville Re- 

Sister Wall joined the church in August 
1914 and was baptized by Elder G. M. 
Trent some time after ad remained in good 
fellowship until death. 

Brother Wall preceded her Just a few 

The fo'llowing are the bereaved children: 
Mrs. Whit Brown, Mrs. Fred Talley, Mrs. 
Oscar King, Mrs. Percy Vaughn, Mrs. EJarl 
Shumake. ]_ 




It is through weakness and with a sad 
heart I attempt to v/rite the death of my 
dear sister Nannie K. English for publi- 
cation in your paper. 

She departed this life April 2 8, 19 26 in 
her 48th year, she was the eldest daugh- 
ter of Andrew P. and Amme English and 
was born November 28, 1878. Sister Kate 
is survived by her kind and dutiful moth- 
er who is very old and feeble and may the 
giver of every googl and perfect gift give 
her strength and courage to bear up undoi- 
her present troublen and- grace to say not 
my will by thy will, oh Lord. She also 
leaves one brother, two sisters and a host 
of relatives and friends to mourn her 
loss. J. T. English and Mrs. Sam Pasley of 
Scruggs', Mrs. H. P.'Hedrick, SandyLevel. 

Sister professed a hope in Christ and 
united with the church" at Cross Roads 
in the year 1917 and was baptized by 
Elder S. O. Plybon, pastor of the church. 

She ever adorned the profession she 
made with an orderly walk and godly con- 
versation and was alwr.yc re?,dy to lend a 
helping hand. She was so happy the 
morning she died, she says, I can't stay 
here, I am going and closed her eyes in a 
short time. " 

Sister was laid to rest in the family 
burial ground. Elder J. T. Brown conduct- 
ed the services. To a large crowd of sor- 
' rowing friends gathered to pay their last 
tribute of respect. 

She will be missed by her neighbors and 
friends but not like she is missed at home. 
(Nio one ever knows how sad death is un- 
til it once visits their home. 

Dear sister thou hast left us and our 
loss we deeply feel, but 'tis God that has 
bereft us. He can all our sorrows heal. 

Farewell dear sister, ' 

We bid you adieu 
Hope some day to meet you 

Where all things are new. 

Thy voice was gentle 

Thy -v^ord so kind 
We all feel so lonely 

Since we are left behind. 

Oh, we so^ Badly miss you 

And fee'l the chastening rod 
We can only stand still 

And know that Thou art God. 

Written in much sorrow by her loving 

Sandy Level, Virginia. 


Asa William Lester was born December 
23rd, 1848 and departed this life June 1, 
1926. He was my next older brother whose 
passing away leaves me with one sister 
next younger, survivors of a family of nine 
children, six sons an-I three daughters. 
My sister, living in the midst of ber fa»n- 

ily in the state of Iowa, leaves me prac- 
tically alone in the family relationship of 
those left; however I am favored to dwell 
v.'ith my own little family of two sons and 
a daughter and their dear mother. I am 
also held to the p>"storal care of the 
church here numbering 140 members. 

My brother left his dear companion, and 
three sons by a former ru irri .ge. He had 
been a member of the ^ihurch about 20 
years and had lived these years in the 
fellowship of the church, and died in the 
faith by which he had lived. Our hope is 
that it is well with him, therefore wo sor- 
row not as those who have no hope. While 
we look to the association of this life in 
the ties of family relationship we look for 
ward to the fellowship of the life tb come. 
Peace be to his memory in these relations 
till we meet again in the ties of infinite 

Elders J. H. Cummins and J. M. Dicker- 
son conducted appropriate services in the 
gospel to his memory, and we committed 
him to the keeping of Him who declared 
Himself to be the resurrection and the 
life, to whose name be present and ever-! 
lasting dominion. 



At the request of his wife, Sister Mag- 
gie Jackson, I attemt to write a short 
sketch of the life and' death of Mr. Willie 
Jackson. He was born in Caswell Coun- 
ty, July 20, 1860, but was raised in Per- 
son County, the son of Andrew and Nancy 
Jackson. His mother before marriage 
was Nancy Nelson. On February 2, 1888 
he was married to Miss 3Iaggie Mitchell. 
To this union were born twelve children, 
eight living and four dead. He had thir- 
teen grandchildren living and one dead. 

He is survived by his wife, Mrs Maggie 
Jackson and Algie, Johnnie, Robert, Reu- 
bin, Stonev.'all and Grace Jackson. Mrs. 
J. L. Warren, Jr., of Mebane and Mrs. 
Mellie Satterfield of Roxboro. 

Mr. Jackson and v/ife started out in life 
with very little of this world's goods but 
they labored hard and pulled together. 
Few if any ever workeci any harder than 
he and his wife until his health began to 
fail. The Lord blessed them to raise a 
large family and to accumulate a very 
good estate. He was a good farmer, a 
good neighbor and was looked on by all 
who knew him as being a hard working 
man, honest in his dealings with his fel- 
lowman. He did not believe in so much 
pride and style. He was just plain and 
as we sometimes hear it said, he was just 
v/hat he was. 

He was not a member of any church but 
a great friend and believer in Primitive 
Baptist faith and salvation by grace. He 
att(-nded our church in Roxboro regularly 
where his wife is a member. We believe 
he had a sweet hope and often expected 
him to ask for a home with us but he did 



not A few years ago his health began 
to tail and gradually became worse until 
I believe he was the poorest man I ever 
saw but he bore his affliction with pa- 
tience. All that doctors and loving hands 
could do was done but could not stay the 
hand of death. His wife and children 
were so faithful. They did everything 
they could for him. Just a week before he 
died he told me that if he hadn't had 
such a good nurse he would have been 
gone long ago. 

On May 22, 1926, at 12 o'clock P. M. 
he passed away, making his stay on earth 
65 years, ten months and two days. He 
was buried at home with as large a crowd 
present as I ever saw at a funeral. The 
services were conducted at the grave by 
Elder J. A. Herndon of Durham, with a 
few remarks by Elder B. G. McKinney. 
The floral offerings were numerous and 
beautiful, showing the love of his many 

I v/ish to say to his widow and children 
that while there is a missing link in . the 
chain which bound the family so closely 
together, yet you have much to comfort 
your hearts In that you did all you could 
to relieve and comfort him. May the Fa- 
ther of mercies and God of all comfort 
reconcile each of you and so work in 
your hearts by divine grace to enable you 
to cast your burden upon the Lord who 
has promised to sustain you and v/hen 
life's sun is setting may you like your de- 
parted one be enabled to say as he did a 
short while before he died, that Christ is 
All of it. 

By one who loved him !ind family. 

F. D. LONG. 

Durham Friday night before Srd in July. 
Thence to Lower Country Line Asso- 
ciation at Memorial in the town of Stem, 
N. C. 

Tar River, Tuesday after the Lower 
Country Line Association. 
Roxboro Tuesday night. 
Wheelers, Weduesdciy. 
Arbor, Friday. 

Thence to Upper Country Line Asso- 
ciation at Reidsvillo, N. C. 

We are glad to have Elder Jones with 
us in these parts again and to know that 
the Lord is still bles.:;i;ig him to preach 
the everlasting gospel. 



Our heavenly Father in His never fail- 
ing wisdom, and all-wise purpose, has tak- 
en from us, our beloved brother, Robert 
H. Pope, of whom it can be truthfully 
said: "A good man is gone." His faithful 
companion has lost a kmd and devoted 
husband, his children a loving father and 
his community a d actable citizen, 

Therefore, be it resolved; ^ 

First: That the church desires to be re- 
signed to God's holy will, ever cherishing 
in memory the example Bi other Pope set 
before us of an upright walk and a godly 

Second: That we extend our love and 
sympathy to his beloved family, deeply 
deploring his passing from the shores of 
time, but glad to feel that our loss is his 
eternal gain. 

Third: That a copy of these resolutions - 
be placed upon our church records, one 
sent to his family and one to Zion's Land- 

M. G. MARKHAM, Church Clerk. 

Wife of Mr. G. W. Hamilton, was re- 
ceived into the fellowship of the Primitive 
Baptist church at Hunting Quarters at our 
February meeting in 1884. She was a 
worthy and consistent member to the day 
of her death as stated by her granddaugh- 
ter. It was my privilege to baptize her in 
the waters of Core Sound. I feel that 
when our Lord's day of the resurrection 
comes Sister Mary will come with all His 
blood bought and redeemed host to dwell 
v/ith and praise Him in all eternity. 
I loved her as her pastor. 



On Sunday, April 25, 1926, as the sun 
was sinking beyond the horizon, the death 
angel hovered over the pillow of our be- 
loved mother and grandmother, Mrs. G. 
W. Hamilton, and bore away with it her 
saintly spirit into realms of endless bliss. 

Grandma was born April 12th, 1863 
making her stay on earth 63 years. 

Grandma was often spoken of for her 
love of truth and her untiring energy. She 
never grew so tired that she found time to 
rest. A day never came so long that sho 
couldn't fill every moment with some use- 
ful deed. She always had plenty of neigh- 
bors and friends visiting her. 

Her greatest pleasure was going to her 
church of which there was never a more 
true and faithful believer in the Primitive 
Baptist doctrine of salvation by grace than 
she was. She loved her church and every 
member. She attended every meeting as 
long as her health permitted. To this 
mother were born fifteen children. Five 
of them preceded their mother to the 
grave. Thos living are Effie Golden, of 
Atlantic, N. C, and a loving sister of the 
Primitive B-aptist church, Mrs. E. G. Bow- 
en; Mrs. A. J. Green, Mrs. J. R. Parsons, 
Mrs. A. P. Lund, Misses iNtellie and Flora 
Hamilton and Messrs. Peter, Foster and 
Clarence Hamilton all of Norfolk, Vir- 

My dear grandfather died March 23rd, 
1925, leaving poor grandma with her chil- 
dren. She was so lonely after his death 
she became poor in health, and on April 
15, 1926 she was tal^en with pneupionitv 



'•-ftnd died April 25, 1926. 

Our home seemed wrecked when she 
was taken away. Her funeral was con- 
ducted Tuesday morning at 10 o'clock by 
her favorite pastor, Elder L. TI. Hardy, 
at the Primitive Baptist cinn-.h iit Hunt- 
ing Quarters and her body w:is laid to rest 
in the Atlantic CemotcMy in ili<; family 
burying plot beneath a bcaiilirul inouiul of 
flowers placed there by friends and rela- 
tives. Released from sorrow, sin and 
imin, and free from every care; By angels' 
hands to heaven conveyed, to rest for ev- 
er there. 

Written in the book that was her guide, 
"And let me die the death of the righteous 
and let my last end be like His." O, our 
home, our lonely homo, the voice we loved 
Is stilled, a place is vacant in our home 
which never can be filled. 

Her devoted jirand laughtor, 



Sister Bettie Ann Whitlock, widow of 
the late Asa T. Whitlock, was born Oct. 
10, 1835 and departed this life February 
1, 1926. She had been a member of the 
church with me for about 30 years. She 
was baptized by our pastor. Elder Amos 
Dickerson. She was advanced in years up 
into those years the strength of which i.s 
labor and sorrow, in which old age be- 
comes to be the chief burden of this life. 
She longed to depart this life to be with 
Christ which to her seemed to be better 
and yet she patiently abided the time ap- 
pointed to her for that mysterious transit 
— that passing from a state of mortality 
Into that of immortality — from this life to 
that which Is to come. 

During a widowhood of some 40 years 
she devoted her labors to the care of her 
family of two sons and four daughters, 
and attending upon the meetings of her 
church. She was an exemplary mother, a 
respectable citizen and a faithful inemlier 
of the church. She lived in the enj().\ incnl 
of her religion, and the confidem e and 
esteem of the brethren, and the friendsliip 
and appreciation of her neighbors, and 
died in an abiding peace, and in the tri- 
umphs of a living faith. 

One brother, Deacon Joseph Sumptcr 
of Floyd, Va., survives lier. Peace be to 
her memory. 

The writer met with the children and 
friends and held appropriate services in 
the gospel to her memory. 



Whereas it has pleased the Almighty God 
to remove from our midst our dearly be- 
loved pastor, Elder C. F. Donny, who 
perved U3 faitMuUyj and now we miss hia 

and know that God 
all thinjrs well and 
We feel that our 

in humble submis- 
holy will, and we 
id his example be 
doctrine and laith- 

But v/e must be still, 
is loved, for Pie doetli 
none ccn hinder Him. 
1( ss is his eternal gain. 

First, that we bow 
sion to God's just and 
express our sorrow ar 
set before us in honest 
fulness until death. 

Second, That we ever cherish in our 
memory liis I'aitlifulness and doctrine that 
he has set before us, as a briglit and shin- 
ing liKlit unto tlie church. 

Third, that we exte'ul our sympathy to 
the bereaved family. We deeply deplore 
liis death, and he will be greatly missed in 
our midst, and feel a good man has been 
taken from us. So let us with the all wise 
and all seeing God run with patience, the 
race tiuit is set before us ever looking unto 
Jesus the author and linisher of our faith. 

And be it p,greed a copy be sent to 
Zion's Landmark for pul)lication, and a 
copy bo sp.-ead on our church record. 

This done at the cliurch of Tarboro, N. 
C., by order of conference on Saturday, 
Juno 5th, 1926. 


T. C. V/EST, Clerk. 

friends I 

> (lid not make an open 
cd I) ■ ail honest, order- 
\ .1 I < liiirdi and was 
wi'lni:; Id assist in any 
!ij iM .11 tlio writer's 

I ; I. line quite often 
lid I was always 
I ' M'c the way he 
'h 11 111' L'i'iitle man- 
r .. , ,., rl •• iiv and his 
.11 1 "Iriir ii;;'. one 
I hi i :- I n 'J I i ;' I Swamp 
iiiiiiL;, often said that no 

to lier in her declining 
s. Mr. Flake was liked 
he caine in cotnact. He 
wile, two sisters and 
;e(ln r with a host of 

d' I 

Written by requesl, 

ry sad and lone- 
. all things 

. ious to be I 
were con due t- 
. ' n sidence and 
• family l)urying 





VOL. LIX JULY 15, 1926 No. 17 


"When Abram was ninety years old and nine the Lord appeared to 
Abram arid said unto him I am the Almighty God; walk before me 
and be thou perfect. 

And I will make my covenant between me and thee and will multiply 
thee exceedingly. 

And Abram fell on his face and God talked with him, saying, As for me 
behold my covenant is with thee' and thou shs^U be a father of 
many nations. 

Neither shall thy name any more be called Abram, but thy name shall 
be Abraham; for a father of many nations have I made thee. 

And God said, Sarah thy wife shatU bear thee a son indeed; and thou 
Shalt call his name Isaac: and I will establish my covenant with him for 
an everlasting covenant, and with his seed after him. 

And as for Ishmael I have heard thee: Behold I have blessed him and 
will make him fruitful, and will multiply him exceedingly; Twelve princes 
shall he beget, and I v/ill make him a great nation. 

P. G. LESTER, Editor - - - Roanoke, Va. 

ELDER M. L. GILBERT - - - - Dade City, Fla. 
ELDER O. J. DENNY » - - - - Winston, N. C. 

$2.00 PER YEAR 

The Purpose of Zion's 

"Ask for the old paths where is the good way." 

By the help of the Lord this paper will contend for the an- 
cient landmark, guided by its stakes of Truth, and strength- 
ened by its cords of love. 

It hopes to reject all traditions and institutions of men, and 
regard only the Bible as the standard of truth. 

It urges the people to search the Scriptures, and obey Jesus, 
the King in the Holy Hill of Zion, keeping themselves unspot- 
ted from the world. 

It aims to contend for the mystery of the faith in God, the 
Father, Jesus, the Mediator, and the Holy Spirit, the blessed 


When a subscriber desires his paper changed he should 
state plainly both the old and new postoffices. When one 
wishes his paper stopped, let him send what is due, and also 
state his postoffice. 

Let each subscriber pay for his paper in advance is possible, 
and when he renews give the same name it has been going in, 
unless he wishes it changed, then he should state both the 
old and the new names. 

If the money sent has not been receipted in the date after 
your name within a month, please inform us of it. 

Each subscriber can tell the time to which he paid for the 
paper by noticing the date just after his name. 

All brethren and friends are requested to act as agents. 

All names and post offices should be written plainly. 

All lovers of gospel truth are invited to write for it — if so 

May grace, mercy and peace be multiplied to all lovers of 

All communications, business letters, remittances of P. O. 
Orders, money, drafts, etc., should be sent to 


Wilson, N. C. 


2)evoteb to tbe Cause of Jesus Cbrist 


June 2, 1926 
I am seventy-two, today, 

My Lord has brought me all the 

I will give you to understand, 
That I am nothing but a man. 

A hope borne of the God of love, 
With my poor soul full of His 

For unto Him I often cry. 

To save a soul condemned to die. 

His ear was open all the while, 

For to hear His poor feeble child, 
And He answered my prayer at 

And He made my poor soul His 

He supped with me, and I with Him, 
His precious love was all my 

I fed on Holy Manna from above. 
Till my poor soul was full of 

All glory to His Holy Name, 
My poor soul is all in a flame. 

Of love, which proceeded from God 
And to all beloved of the Lord. 

Just a few more months ac the most, 
And we all must give up the ghost 

Our career on earth will be done. 
And we be carried to our home. 

There with Him to f— — iwell, 

With all of those He loved so 

In His praise and adoration. 
Unto Him for our salvation. 

Up there we will sing to the Lamb, 
With all the bright angelic host, 

And there united we will stand, 
Praise Father, Son and Holy 

Composed by J. R. Jones 
Revolution Station, 
Greensboro, N. C. 


Dear Mr. Gold. 

For some weeks I have been 
much interested in Isaiah 64:9 "In 
all their affliction He was afiflicted, 
and the angel of His presence saved 
them: in His love and in His pity 
He redeemed them; and He bare 
them, and carried them all the days 
of old." 

The thought which has most in- 
terested me is the thought that it 
took both His love and His pity to 
redeem them. Had He loved them 
'only they could not have been re- 
deemed, and without redemption 
they could not be saved. I will il- 
laslrate: I knew a case in v/hich a 
m;.!; addressed a lady with a desire 
that she be his wife. The case went 
on for some weeks when she told 
him, "I love you, and I love you 
well enough to marry you, but I do 
not want to get married.'' Thus it 



was fully demonstrated that she did 
not pity him. Her love was not suf- 
ficient to cause her to pity his deso- 
lation therefore he had to go alone. 
If love was all that our Lord had for 
His people they could not be saved 
but it was His love and in His pity 
also that He redeemed them. 

Redemption a^.vry ; iir.plies pre- 
vious ownership. No cue c.\n redeem 
a thing which is not His. Not that 
it was once, his but it must be his 
at the time of the redemption. Thus 
our Lord fully owned His people. 
He had not in any sense lost His ti- 
tle to them. They sinned and fell 
under the curse of the law but they 
were the Lord's just as sure as if 
they had not sinned. His title to 
them had not become m.arred. They 
were marred, and in His love and 
in His pity for them He became 
more marred than any man. In all 
their reproaches He was more re- 
proached for all their reproaches 
became His, and He bare them all 
the days of old, and on the tree of 
the cross. 

I once saw the streams of love, 
pity and mercy flowing from the 
dear Lord to the penitent thief. I 
also saw that I was equally guilty 
in every way as was that thief, and 
that it took the same love and pity 
to redeem me which it took to re- 
deem him. It was all in the divine 
mercy of God. His love and His 
pity led Him to live in the flesh, and 
to die for the sins of His bride. Thus 
she is saved in Him, and when the 
time is ripe she will be so unsuited 
to Him that death shall be sv. allow- 
ed up in v-ictory, and yhe shall en- 
ter into His fullness to be furever 
with Him where He is. 

It has been the case with me for 
these few weeks that I do not know 

w^hich I love most, His love or His 
pity. And indeed it is rather more 
than I can do to distinguish between 
them. There could be no real love 
if there vv'as no real pity, and no 
real pity where there was no real 
love. Therefore it took the two to 
bring our Lord down to us in the 
flesh, to bear our sins, our re- 
proaches, and to satisfy the law in 
our behalf. Therefore it was in 
His love and in His pity He re- 
deemed them. 

That divine love and that divine 
pity can never cease to be for it is 
as divine as our Jesus is. All His 
work for us came through this chan- 
nel, and therefore it is as unfading 
as God is unfading. It is as old as 
He is, and must continue as long as 
He continues. I cannot understand 
that our life was not always in ou! 
God. Nothing has been added to 
Him and nothing can ever be taken 
from Him. Our life is as old as His 
lite for it is and has ever been in 
Him. It is His life He gives to us, 
therefore the life we now live we 
live by the faith of the Son of God. 
The gift of God is eternal life and 
that life is in His Son. Therefore 
our Lord Jesus is the very essence 
of the Father, and the love, and the 
pity of our Lord Jesus is the love 
and the pity of the Father. By His 
unity with the Father our life is 
fully insured in His life. When He 
lived in the flesh as man He was 
still with the Father in His glory 
for they were and are forever in- 
separable. He lived for them when 
He lived in the flesh that they should 
live in Him in His glory. Thus His 
love and His pity has saved us 
through the redemption of our Lord 
Jesus Christ. 

In my thoughts of these things I 



have had much joy in the Lord. I 
yet need the love and the pity of the 
Lord to bring me to the great mar- 
riage of the Lamb. 
Lord save me. 

In this blessed hope I am your 


Atlantic, N. C. 


Mr. John D. Gold, 

Dear Friend, please find enclosed 
$2.00 for my subscription. I have 
neglected sending in on account of 
my recent illness. Hope you will 
excuse me. I have been a subscrib- 
er ever since your dear father was 
editor. I cannot do without Zion's 
Landmark, I want to take it as long 
as I live. 

I miss your father's writings he 
could make everything so plain. I 
have all the old ones and read them 
again and again. They are always 
new to me. To say I miss your dear 
father does not express it, and I 
join with the great host of friends 
and subscribers in saying he was 
the greatest Primitive Baptist 
minister in America and his great 
work will live always (he left be- 
hind) for the saints and believers, 
they get many rich comforts from 
his writings in each number of 
Zion's Landmark. 

I am now in my 84th year, can't 
hope to read the dear paper much 
longer. Your friend, 


Ridgeway, Va. Box 55. 


Mr. John D. Gold, 
My dear friend, 

I am enclosing a letter or editor- 
ial addressed to you in ro'^- • 1 to 

your and Elder Hardy's letters and 
othf^r remarks respecting things of 

I hone j'-ou v/il! continue to write 
for the Landmai-k, a.j your writings 
give much food and show deep re- 
search. I am also enclosing check 
for two dollars for which send the 
Landmark to Bro. D. E. Gill, Dav- 
enport, Fla. 

Please to begin his subscription 
June 1, as he wants that issue. 

Yours in the mercy of God. 


My Dear Elder Gilbert: 

Your editorial and letter to hand 
requesting mo to continue to write 
for the Landmark f'or this I thank 
you, and also your kind words re- 
garding v/hat I have written. But 
I do not see liov/ I can continue to 
do so in the light of Elder Hardy's 
pronouncement in the last issue of 
the Landmark, for he says, "Shun 
the vain and foolish teachings of 
men which are good for nothing but 
to subvert your souls. Shun them 
as you would a vile serpent.'' and 
again, "If any v;rite otherwise in 
any letter or paper amongst us we 
are to let them be condemned. Their 
words should be rejected as the poi- 
son of an asp." 

Now I have the very highest re- 
spect and esteem for Elder Hai'dy. 
He is one of the oldest men in point 
of service laboring in the vineyard 
of the Lord. He has the right from 
the standpoint of connection with 
the church and his long years 
of useful service to .say what shall 
be vvritten and expressed in the 
pulpit of the church and something 
of what is said in the columns of the 
church paper as affecting the organ- 
ization of the church, for he is pre- 



surned to understand and to be in 
perfect accord and harmony with 
the discipline, order and the tenets 
and princples of doctrine promul- 
gated and held by the church which 
establish the membership in the 
faith and rule anr^ prac*^- ; of (he 
church. I have 
cause I am U'^' 

church and if I ., . .oc- 

cupy that high position in the coun- 
cils of the church that he does, and 
therefore if Elder Hardy says I have 
no right to say anything in the col- 
umns of the Landmark he is right. 

I have always felt this way about 
it. It is true that I ov/n the paper 
from a material and financial stand- 
point, but otherwise I feel the pub- 
lication belongs to God and the 
church, and v/hile I will stand up 
and assert my views and opinions to 
the last breath through the colnrnr.^ 
of our newspapers, yet w1' 
comes to the Landm.ark I feci 
when I invade the sacred col.' 
of that publication I am in the inner 
sanctuary, in the presence of God 
and that since I have never put on 
the whole armor of God, that is I 
have never joined the church, for I 
have always felt unworthy to do so, 
my unholy feet have no right to en- 
ter the Holy of Holies. 

And Elder Hardy 
another standpoint, n: 
already enough troubij ... a ai\;:;- 
ion among the Primilivu Baptists, 
and there is discord, rather than 
harmony and fellowship and broth- 
erly love, which I think is the out- 
growth of misun ■ : i ' ' ' ■ nd 
differences of o;- 
which starting i < 

opinion flow out i; i_: is ■ , pI 
elements of their nature and bit- 
terness and striff and estrange- 

ment ensue. Then after all this 
trouble in the church and the dif- 
ficulty which the leaders find in an 
elTcrt to secure its adjustment, it 
certainly is presumptuous and en- 
tirely improper for an outsider to in- 
ject extraneous matter different 
f ! o:n what the church has hereto- 
fore held, and v/ill not stand the 
li*:ht of criticism that the elders of 
the church have declared as ortho- 
dox and sound. 

However I believe that those who 
have follov/ed what I have v/ritten 
will realize that I approached the 
subject in fear and trembling. I 
have never written anything for the 
Landmark only in the line of a bus- 
iess declaration, for I have always 
felt that I did not have the right to 
do so even as a correspondent, 
though I do feel that if there is 
!■ ^ iolation of ethics, and simply a 
discussion of various passages 
.ipture, if it can be done dis- 
^ ;i--.-,ionately and with reason, and 
not result in stirring the passions 
and prejudices of the readers of the 
publication and hence react on the 
church as a whole it should be al- 
lowed. But I would not dare to en- 
ter the inner circle of the inner cir- 
cle and place these remarks under 
your editorial referring to the ex- 
changes between Elder Hardy and 
m.yself, for I desire to keep that 
yilvce disassociated from the rest of 
t]ic paper. And I say this because 
I really feel that no harm, can come 
from a discussion of the scriptures 
if we stick to them. However you 
and Elder Hardy are both right 
when you declare that it should be 
"Thus saith the Lord" for all that 
v.-G do and say. We belong to Him 
as natural men and spiritual men. 
He is responsible for our lives, all 



that we have He gave us. He feeds 
us as He does the ravens, and v. e 
could not exist one moment if it v, as 
not for His good pleasure. 

Again, He has given us His holy 
word to study, that is His message 
to man, and in the Bible I believe 
there is an answer to all the ques- 
tions that are in the minds of men, 
the evolutionist, the absolute pre- 
destinarian, the liberal predestina- 
rian and the believer in eternal and 
time salvation. I believe it is all 
salvation, and I love to feel- that He 
is interested in me, and that I be- 
long to Him, though He has not yet 
seen fit to bring me into that condi- 
tion of cleansing and that state of 
righteousness, as to make me wor- 
thy of being with His people and a 
member of His church. But if He 
did not intend for us to search the 
scriptures why did He give them 
to us? If He intended for us to dis- 
agree and lose patience and our 
temper with each other in reasoning 
together over what He means in 
His holy message to us why did He 
send us a message at all? Would 
not we be better off without it if 
that is true? No, I believe that the 
Bible is for our instruction and edi- 
fication, 'for it embraces not only 
the creation of man but the devel- 
opment of the human seed as I am 
trying to prove from the various 
quotations absolutely without com- 
ment, except in the headings which 
I am running on the front page of 
this paper. All of our laws are 
founded upon those in the Bible. 
God's plan is ever unfolding for de- 
velopment, for activity, that there 
may be no stagnation, also to make 

it ii icre ,L':;,<>- for us, and to teach us 
■ : ' '.he talents that He has 
l':r us to seek know- 
si is direction and His 
Tiiere is nothing new 
t 1 in the sense that it 

i; J always, but v/e just 

hcvOii t uixCGvered it, because we 
have not striven to ascertain the 
wondrous glory of His creation and 
His plan for the development of 
man. The Bible is the only book I 
have time to read and there is some- 
thing new and wonderful unfolding 
to me every day. God is with us 
in the natural world for I can see 
every tree and flower, as David saw 
praising Him. 

But I did not begin this discussion 
with Elder Hardy through the^dmark. It all began as the re- 
sult of exchanges we had in our of- 
fice when he did us the honor to 
visit us, and I always enjoy h^'s com- 
pany and admire his vigorous way 
of standing by his guns and declar- 
ing what he believes to be right. He 
has manifested his friendship for 
me more than once, and he has the 
right to his opinion, and I admir*; 
:,ny man who has an opinion. How- 
ever I think that every man should 
keep his mind and heart open, and 
if another advances an opinion con- 
trary to his, that he should examine 
it without prejudice, and if it is the 
truth he should accept it, and if not 
he should'discard it, "as the poison 
of an asp." This again is God's 
plan. He jostles us between good 
and evil because that is as far as 
we got in the garden. Our father 
Adam stopped at that tree. If he 



had kept going, led by the hand of 
the Father who walked in the gar- 
den with Him, He would have eaten 
of the fruit of the tree of life and 
lived forever. But like the rest of 
us we wander in this vale of sorrow 
in the shadows and in the darkness 
when the light of God is above us, 
when all we have to do is to go to 
Him as little children and commune 
with Him and He will give us know- 
ledge as it pleases Him, and as we 
need it. 

This thought and I am through as 
an apology for ever invading the 
columns of the Landmark. Elder 
Hardy addressed his remarks to me. 
In a private letter he said he want- 
ed to see them published. He un- 
doubtedly felt that they might not 
be, since the conversation was 
merely between us, and was not in- 
tended by me for publication in any 
periodical. I v/ould not for any- 
thing in the world poison the minds 
of any child of God or add to the 
troubles of the church, but on the 
other hand I v/ould make any sacri- 
fice to see the same sweet spirit ob- 
tain that existed when my dear fa- 
ther was living, and the peace of 
the Father of our Lord and Saviour 
Jesus Christ brooding like a gentle 
spirit over the church. 



James R. Jones, 

Very Dear and Beloved Brother: 

We received your letter 'with the 
present for which we thank you. 
And we do thank God for His love 
bestowed upon us with so abund- 
ant kindness. The mercy of God 
endureth forever and His love is ev- 

erlasting to the letting of brotherb 
love continue. Should our love not 
continue toward each other it would 
fail because it is not of God. For 
the love of God continues to flow in 
our hearts one for another, and 
worketh in us — both to will and to 
do of His good pleasure. "Reveals 
is love to us through the blessed 
subjects of His grace and power, 
the power that moves them to 
make manifest their love and in- 
terest they have for their kindred 
in the Lord. If we appear unto our 
brethren in word only where is the 
response? But when our love is 
made known in generous deeds of 
kindness there is awakened in our 
hearts the reapc>nse : "God bless 
you," that is not in the word of 
mouth only, but the word of God 
in the heart, answering to the god- 
ly deed. 

Brother Jones my pen is no good 
and I will try to write you in a 
few days. We can't tell you how 
much love we have for you nor how 
much we desire your welfare. T am 
not able to work for five weeks but 
am much improved and have at- 
tended four funerals recently. The 
brethren and friends come after me 
and bring me home. My home con- 
sists now of only us two, and I feel 
that the Lord is gracious to bless 
me with such a faithful, good com- 
panion and may God bless you for 
i-emembering her, and may His 
grace in mercy be with you all 
through life, until you may enter 
your blessed home in heaven.. 

From we that love you. 

D. S. and LULA WEBB. 

Hillsville, Va. 




'^Remove not the ancient Landmark 
which thy fathers have set." 

Elder P. G. Lester — Roanoke, Va. 
Associate Editors 

Elder M. L. Gilbert — Dade City, 

Elder C. B. Hall. Hillsboro, N. C, 
Route 2. 

Elder O J. Denny, Winston-Salem, 
N. C. 

WILSON, N. C. July 15 1926 

Entered at the postoifice at Wilson 
as second class matter. 

VOL. LIX No. 17 


We have not attempted, nor have 
v^^e thought it expedient to solicit 
an extensive list of associate edi- 
tors, but in view of an extended de- 
mand, not that we feel that the 
cause for which the Landmark has 
ever stood is waning, nor that we 
have hitherto felt ourselves suffi- 
cient, but we do feel that the pecul- 
iar character of the cause as we 
have endeavored to maintain it is 
fairly just, and that we have been 
conservative in our course; there- 
fore we feel that we are consistent 
in gathering about us in our editor- 
ial work men whose gifts in the min- 
istry, whose soundness in the faith 
and whose conservatism in the doc- 
trine in its setting forth are in such 
accord with us as to emphasize our 
cause and intensify its usefulness, 
and magnify its interest to the 

greater edificac'iow v/f our readers 
and to the enlargement of the use- 
fulness of the Landmark- 

Wc are pleased to add the famil- 
iar name of Eider O. J. Denny, of 
Winston-Salem to our editorial col- 
umn believing his gift both by 
tongue and pen to be in the line of 
gospel consistency. 

We feel to congratulate our read- 
ers upon this acquisition to the 
Landmark, and hope to have the 
livilege of adding still other names 
of men of gifts of equal interest. 



Elder P. G. Lester, 

Editor Zion's Landmark, 

826 Virginia Ave., Va. Heights. 

Roanoke, Va. 

Dear Brother: 

Your recent letter came to hand, 
and I note the request that I become 
one of the Associate Editors of the 

I appreciate the courtesy and con- 
fidence expressed by this act on the 
part of yourself and Mr. Gold, but 
must acknov/ledge that I feel to be 
unworthy and poorly equipped for 
useful service in such capacity. 

We are living in an age of unrest, 
and the love of many of our church 
people seems to have waxed cold. 
•Should I be associated with the ed- 
itors and publishers of the Land- 
mark it will be in the hope that we 
may continue to occupy Bible 
ground, and refrain from taking ac- 
tive part in regard to extremes, and 
thus continue the policy so ably de- 
fended in your recent editorials. 

If you and your associates think 
it proper to enroll my name as one 
of the Associate Editors you may do 
so, with the request that I may have 

264 ' 


an interest in your prayers, that I 
may not fail to preach and write ac- 
cording to the gospel standard as 
we find it taught in the word of God. 

I had the pleasure to speak, last 
first Sunday, to a small, but appre- 
ciative audience in our church in 
Wilmington, N. C, and after the 
preaching service was ended, three 
joined the church by experience. 
We left the brethren and sisters 
much refreshed. 

Yours in hope, 


Winston-Salem, N. C. 


Elder P. G. Lester, 
Roanoke, Va. 
Very Dear Brother : 

In regard to placing my name 
klong with Elder O. J. Denny's will 
Bay that you may do so, if in your 
judgment you thinP: it v/ill be worth 
anything to the Landmark and 
cause. I am still trying to contend 
for what I was satisfied with nearly 
30 years ago when I asked for a 
home with the Baptists. We knew 
no extremes then, and I want none 
now. Christ and Him crucified, the 
way, the truth and the life. 

Brother Lester come if you can. 

Wife joins me in love to you and 

I am, I trust, yours in the gospel. 

C. B. HALL. 
Hillsboro, N. C. R 2 

Mr. John D. Gold, 
Dear Friend : 

Your very interesting letter re- 
ceived, and I assure you I appre- 
ciate all you have said respecting 
my little editorials. I was much in- 

terested in the letters of you and 
Elder Hardy, but I note you say: 
"I do not ask you to agree with me 
in all the things that I have said in 
an article replying to Elder Hardy." 

Eider Hardy has affirmed that 
Cain, after killing his brother, mar- 
ried his sister, "and dwelt in the 
land of Nod, on the east of Eden " 
Your assumption is that she was of 
another race of human beings that 
had peopled this earth long before 
Adam's creation and fall. This is 
one of the many things of v/hich 
God gives no account, and I fail to 
see any benefit that we might at- 
tain were we to knov/ her pedigree. 
Millions of people were born and 
had died in the epoch between Ad- 
am and Moses, and between Moses 
and Christ, of whom nothing is said 
or known, but representative char- 
acters during the scriptural era 
have been recorded. 

Some months ago when the evo- 
lution theory as to the origin of man 
and all things had spread over our 
continent as a cloud of infidelity, 
I was hailed, as I walked along the 
street of our city, where several 
had collected, by a man who said: 
"Here is one who can tell us, if any 
man in this city can." I was then 
asked v/hat does the word "replen- 
ish" mean, as recorded in Genesis 
1 :28, where it is said : "Be fruitful, 
multiply, and replenish the earth." 
Replying, I answered : "Replenish 
means to fill up again, and if that is 
what God said as now given in our 
version of the Bible, it would indi- 
cate that the earth had been pre- 
viously peopled, but all or most all 
had perished. This injunction was 
given to Adam and Eve while in 
the garden of Edon before they had 
sinned; for no children were born 



to them until they were driven from 
Eden. But this language does not 
con-ecpond with what Ha said in 
22nd verse of the same chapter 
when He blessed the living in the 
waters of the earth: "Be fruitful, 
and multiply, and fill the waters 
in the seas; and let the fov/1 mul- 
tiply in the earth.'' As I had once 
read and noted the- language of 
the 28th verse in an old Bible, one 
among the first editions of the King 
James translations, published in 
1611, A. D., I told them as it then 
read God said: "Be Fruitful, multi- 
ply, and fill up the earth." 

I do not know why Elder Hardy 
assumed that Cain m.arried his sis- 
ter, or you supposed that he mar- 
ried a woman of another blood, of 
a pre-historic race. It may have 
been that you did not know wheth- 
er she was a or not, 
as you did not inform us. Now 
there may be a pia -ilie reason 
sometimes for a suppocition but 
such does not prove a fa: t of itself. 
I note you say: "I believe every 
word of the Bible," Who inspired 
Moses to say of Eve: "She was the 
mother of all living"? Gen. 3:23; 
that is of all human beings. Who 
moved Paul to say : "God that made 
the world and all therein; and hath 
made of one blood all nations of 
men, for to dwell upon all the face 
of the earth; and hath determined 
the time before appointed, and the 
bounds of their habitation?" Acts 
17:24, 26. Unq^uestionably Caiin 
married in the lineage of his fa- 
ther, being at the tim.e he slew his 
brother, much more than one hun- 
dred years old. What is there to be 
gained by a dispute over mere as- 
sumptions, the knowledge of v/hich 
can never be attained? "The secret 

things belong to the Lord, our God, 
but those things which are revealed 
belong unto us and to our children." 
Deut: 29, 29. How strange that the 
bitterest contentions among saints 
are over things they do not know. 
Mtich of the strife and divisions in 
the churches, when not disposed of, 
some for Paul, some for Appollos, 
and some for Cephas, have been 
from things that have not "thus 
saith the Lord."pSee what havoc 
and bitterne:. j has "Absolute Pre- 
destination of all things" made in 
many of our churches?" I heard one 
able .preacher declare that God's 
predestination was unto salvation 
and damnation alike. Now I have 
never been able to find the words 
"predestinate'' and "predestina- 
tion" in the Bible but four times, 
and each place so used they refer- 
red to either God's people or their 
salvation. Why should we not all 
be so satisfied with the word of 
God as not to want to add to it, as 
though we thought we might im- 
prove it, and so persist in using un- 
scriptural terms to the destroying 
of peace and union with many dear 
b-cUuen v/ho object to the expres- 
sions, as if we did not love them or 
care for the peace of Zion? Surely 
God is wiser than ourselves, and let 
us acknowledge that He is sover- 
eign in His v/ays and cannot be mea- 
sured by the feeble reed of our weak 
understanding. "O the depth of the 
riches both of the wisdom and 
laiowledge of God! how unsearch- 
able are His judgments and His 
ways past finding out! For who 
hath known the mind of 'the Lord? 
Or who hath been His counsellor?" 
Let none think he knows everything 
in heaven and earth. Tlie best we 
attain to is but feeble conjectures 



of the design of God. Some of our 
dear brethren are ready to tell us 
that foreknowledge is an attribute 
of God, that His foreknowledge em- 
braced the first sin and of every sin 
of human race, but that His pre- 
desti;nationJ is just an act of His 
just embracing the people of God. 
The scriptures teach God is infin- 
ite in knowledge, knowing all crea- 
tures from the highest to the low- 
est, the ravens and their young ones ; 
the drops of rain and the dew which 
He hath begotten; every bird in the 
air; the fowls of the mountain and 
the wild beast of the field ,the sands 
of the seashore, the hairs upon the 
head ; for since he did not lack pow- 
er to create. He cannot want know- 
ledge to know everything. But 
iwhere in the Bible does it declare 
that God foreknev/ all the human 
race, all sins or all things? Only 
four times do the words foreknow, 
foreknew, and foreknowledge, oc- 
cur in the Bible, and these, like pre- 
destinate and predestination, refer 
only to the people of God or their 
salvation in Christ. See and behold 
the new phrases that some of our 
people have wrought in Zion by 
their theories of two salvations, 
three salvations, four salvations, 
and conditional salvations, expres- 
sions never used in the Bible. No 
church or saint will fall out and 
condemn one for using the form of 
sound speech. I feel assured if all 
would preach and write as the or- 
acles of God, and stop the envious, 
jealous preachers, many of whom 
could not have a following if it had 
not been for works of the flesh, our 
churches, many of which are cold, 
sickly, factional, and divided, now, 
would soon all unite and shine in 
the gospel kingdom ; and grow and 

prosper in a way they have not done 
for ages. 

Yours for the peace of the 
church, and the unity of our people. 


Dade City, Fla. 


Eld. P. G. Lester, 
Roanoke, Va., 
Dear Brother: 

I see that in Zion's Landmark of 
June 15, 1926, Elder Bond, of Ore- 
gon, on page 239, thinks that in 
some articles that I had written (he 
does not say what article or when it 
was written) I was very inconsis- 
tent in my scripture quotations. I 
suppose that he refers to an article 
I wrote for The Gospel Messenger, 
29 years ago (June, 1897), on 
"Smother Unprofitable and Deplor- 
able Strife of Words." My object 
was to show that the children of 
God, as taught by Him, differ more 
in words than in doctrine, on pre- 
destination and salvation, and, 
therefore, ought to bear with 
each other, and not non-fellowship- 
ing one another on account of these 
differences of expression. I quoted 
scriptures on both sides of the 
question of salvation, such as Psalm 
89:30-33; Rom. 8:13; 1 John 1:7; 
and John 15:5; 10:28-30; 1 Cor. 
4:7; 15:10; 1 Tim. 1:15; and Heb. 
12, and many others, all of which 
are equally true v/ords of God, and, 
therefore, perfectly consistent. I 
have admired and endorsed private- 
ly and publicly the advice of your- 
self and your associate editors and 
other writers in the Landmark to 
leave off all man-made phrases of- 
fensive to our brethren ; and I have 
approved of Elder S. H. Durand's 



Writings on these subjects in his 
fragments and autobiography en- 
titled "The Commofn Salvation," 
and "Sowing to the Flood and Giv- 
ing to the Spirit," and "The Terror 
of the Lord.'' I loved to visit him 
and Elder Chick and Beebe and Pur- 
rington, and they visited me. 

Yours in love, 


We find that preachers, hov/ever 
ible, and editors, however prudent 
—are liable to go a little beyond, or 
come a little short even in their besi 
efforts to render acceptable service; 
and although Elder Bond and I 
were somewhat in error yet as all 
things work together for good to 
them that love God, to them who 
are the called according to His pur- 
pose in this instance, we have the 
"good" in the above most exceiler.t 
letter, so characteristic of our dear 
Brother Hassell, and should be in 
all of us professing Godliness. Elder 
Hassell might have fretted and 
scolded if not reproved Elder Bond 
and me, but being well favored 
with charity and forbearance he 
peems to have intended nothing of 
the kind, but in the spirit of the 
gospel of reconciliation he simply 
states his purpose in writing the edi- 
torial — 27 years ago — and of the 
amicable relations existing between 
himself and certain able and belov- 
ed elders. 

I feel sure that Elder Bond 
meant no offense to Elder Hassell, 
but simply allov/ed himself to give 
expression in the character of the 
parlance common among the people 
of the land of his adoption ; and 
coming to me second handed — as it 
were, or as a copy of a letter to an- 
other, J overlooked the propriety of 

erasing the objectionable matter. 

In a private letter from an elder 
I am charged with remarkmg de- 
rogatory to Elder Hassell's age and 
venerable character, and extensive 
learning. Elder Hassell does not 
rely upon his learning nor does he 
demand respect for his age nor that 
he has attained to the age and char- 
acter of veneration. While we love 
him and respect him and prefer 
him, he would not allow us to ven- 
erate him. As to age, he ^s, in the 
flesh, eight years my senior, and as 
an ordained minister two years. 
And yet I feel to sit at his feet, as 
one of the boys. No man may mea- 
sure to me the estimation in which 
i should hold Elder Sylvester Has- 
sell. I have knov/n him to love him 
and respect him for 47 years. 



"The mighty God, even the Lord 
hath spoken, and called the earth 
from the rising of the sun to the go- 
ing down thereof- Out of Zion, the 
perfection of beauty, God hath shin- 
ed." Psalms 50-1-2. 

In thinking upon the salvation of 
the church, we like to think of the 
source from whence cometh our 
help. Our strength is in the Lord. 
Our help is of the Lord. David 
says, in Psalms 90, verse 1-2, "Lord 
thou hast been our dwelling place 
in all generations. Before the moun- 
tains were brought forth, or even 
thou hadst formed the earth and the 
world, even from everlasting to ev- 
erlasting, thou art God." 

Knowing, as v/e do, that, here, we 
have no continuing city; but that 
we are passing onv/ard toward the 



realities that shall be manifested 
in the life to come, we are encour- 
aged to believe in God and in His 
son Jesus Christ, who hath suffered 
for us, died for us, arose for us, and 
hath also ascended for us, and, ev- 
en now, is enthroned high above ev- 
ery earthly principality and power 
and who doth watch over His peo- 
ple by day and by night and who 
keepeth them as the apple of His 
eye, and hath devised means where- 
by they. His banished seed, shall not 
be expelled from Him; who shall 
return to Zion, the city of God, with 
songs of everlasting praise to His 

We often find ourselves cast 
down; but David says, "God is our 
refuge and strength, a very present 
help in trouble '' We must rejoice in 
the thought, not only that God is 
our refuge, but in the thought that 
He is also our strength. 

In the time of storm and afflic- 
tion, it is a great consolation to 
know that there is a safe place of 
refuge ; but when without strength, 
it is also a consolation to feel that 
the same God who hath prepared 
the place of refuge hath also given 
to the afflicted and tempest tossed 
children of God the strength to 
reach that place of refuge, which 
the Lord hath prepared. He is the 
great physician who doth heal the 
sinner's wounded heart. 

"The fool hath said in his heart, 
"There is no God." How strange 
that we behold the works of God ev- 
ery passing hour, and yet the fool- 
ish heart of man often questions the 
existence of a God. David says in 
Psalms 53-2. "God looked down 
from heaven upon the children of 
men to see if there were any that 
did understand, that did seek God. 

Everyone of them is gone back; 
they are all together become filthy ; 
that is none that doeth good, no not- 
one-" From this testimony of the, we see the depths of sin 
and degradation from which the 
Lord hath redeem.ed His people. 
Since, out of Zion, the perfection of 
beauty, God hath shined, so to that 
blessed Zion, the perfection of beau- 
ty, God will raise His people where 
they will be presented in Eis image, 
spotless and there to all eternity, 
they v/ill sing His praise. 

God, in His majesty, hath re- 
deemed His church, through the 
blood of Christ from sin to the full- 
ness of life eternal. The redeemed 
of the Lord are kept by His power, 
preserved by His grace unto the last 
and final hour vv^hen they shall all- 
':ogether be presented before the 
throne of God and the Lamb, for 
ile shall see of the travail of His 
soul, the purchase of His blood, and 
shall be satisfied. Still we are 
taught that it doth not yet appear 
what we shall be ; but this we know 
by faith, that when we shall arise in 
His likeness we shall see Him as He 
is and be satisfied. What more do 
we covet? 

In hope. 

According to my perception of the 
principles of doctrine as they Wc-re 
treated upon by the Fathers in my 
grov/ing up, and of my conception 
of the truth as I have become some- 
what settled in them, Elder Denny 
touches upon principal points of the 
doctrine much after the fashion of 
the Fathers and the old time relig- 
ion that possessed them, and held 
them fast as "sanctified by God the 
Father, preserved in Jesus Christ, 



and called" by the holy spirit. We 
love to think of the greatness of our 
God, and if we may to put our trust 
in Kim, and expect of Him the ful- 
hllment of all of His purpose con- 
cerninof us; and to feel that His 
purpose to usward is strength 
and salvation. And we find it good 
to hearken to the admonition, trust 
ye in the Lord forever for in the 
Lord Jehovah is everlasting 
strength, and to have the assurance 
that in Jehovah is our entire sufRr- 
ciency. "The Lord will provide." 
Our people are found dv/elling in 
the streets along this way. 



Elder P. G. Lester, Editor, 
Zion's Landmark, 
Roanoke, Va. 

Dear Brother: 

Knowing this to be a time when 
there is much discussion among our 
people and ministers, estjecially, as 
to who is sound and who is un- 
sound, in their beliefs and doctrin- 
al contentions, I felt to write the en- 
closed short article, in the hope that 
from the quotations and comments 
that there might be no cause to 
doubt my position. I feel to say in 
the langua|?e of the poet, 

Salvation through our dying Lord, 
Was finished and complete, 
He paid v/hat ever His people owed, 
And cancelled all their debt." 

Excuse haste and errors. Was 
with Sister Gold at Brother Teague's 
last night- All fairly well. 

Yours in hope, 


Winstc - Salem, N C. 


Elder P. G. Lester, 
Dear Brother: 

After reading the articles of 
Brother John R. Smith and Eider 
M. L. Gilbert and your timely piece 
in the Landmark for May the 1st 
with respect to publishing letters 
from Elder Lee Hanks in our paper 
the Landmark we feel to say away 
with such business. We know of 
one good brother having his paper 
stopped on account of allowing El- 
der Hank's writings being publish- 
ed in the Landmark when we had 
given him the paper two years up- 
on your advice for each church to 
give the pastor the Landmark ; and 
we, would have also stopped our 
paper had we not have just renew- 
ed our subscription. Although we 
do not feel, since seeing what you 
say about it, that we would have 
been treating you fair to have done 
so. We feel to look over all mis- 
takes as we are getting old as well 
as you are, and we make many 
blunders in life, but we ask for 
your prayers and those of the Bap- 
tists in general. 

We were not able to meet you at 
our last Pig River Association, but 
we hope to meet you on the Lamb's 
eternal deliverance. 

Your sister in hope if one at all. 

Sister Ashworth is one of the 
chief women among our sisters. She 
entertains her own convictions as to 
what is gospel order as well as to 
what is gospel truth. As a rule it 
would seem that our people have 
• somewhat lost out in the virtue of 
gospel order, and yet we think of 
nothing more out of the way than ^ 



disorderly Baptist especially a min- 
ister. He may be ever so sound in 
the letter of the word, but utterly 
destitute of the saving knowledge 
of the grace of God or «f salvation 
by it, whereas the grace of God 

that brings salvation brings the 
teaching as to how one should live 
to whom the salyation is brought 
so that one who is taught that sal- 
vation is by grace, even as he is sav- 
ed by it, is also taught the principles 
of the discipline and order laid out 
before him as the rule of his man- 
ner of life henceforth. The confi- 
'^'ence we have in ong is conr" ant 
oil his conduct. 

As to Elder Hanks, : ^nny 

of the brethren ir . . I- 

iate correspondei . ..m to kick 
confidence of sc.. ^.e.,ial charac- 
ter in him, and .uerefore do not 
feel to have his writings thrust be- 
fore them and they as subscribers 
to this paper have the right to ob- 
ject to his writings appearing in the 
paper, and they have the right to 
stop the paper when their feelings 
are not respected. And there are 
other subscribers to this paper who 
seem to have confidence in Elder 
Hanks and thev he '3 a right to 
their confidence, and to have theh- 
paper stopped if we do not publish 
his letters, which at once places 
this poor editor in the attitude once 
ascribed to the Primitive Baptists as 
to their doc*^ "ne that "they can and 
thej ^an't — they will and they 
wont and they will be damned if 
they do, and they will be damned 
if they don't". Once upon a time I 
heard Elder Hanks preach on the 
doctrine of the absolute predestina- 
tion of all things in which he ably 
defended its as a Bible doctL'ine, and 
I think I have read from his pen 

tfiat he attributes his reasons of a 
hope to that so-called doctrine and 
v/hat does he preach now? He has 
the right to repudiate or renounce, 
and he has room to recant, but I 
have not seen where he has done 
either. He was '^n absoluter then, 
v/hat kind of u ..jiuter is he now? 
His letters contend for peace and 
imity, but his personal coming has 
only brought confusion and division 
in parts of this corresponded'^'''. 

I sincerely trust that our ' 's 
will allow us to prove 2 
human by the blunde- .2 
v.nd let Elder Hanks do t o, .. 
I dislike to have to appear personal 
in what I say and in what the 
Landmark says. An editor is not 
supposed to be personal in his re- 
marks and his paper is supposed to 
reflect the sentiment of its readers. 

Primitive Baptist preachers are 
supposed to be men possessed of 
common sense and gospel princi- 
ple and personal self respect, there- 
fore we have been unaH^o to ascer- 
tain why certain eldei ■ distant 
churches and assoc" > not 

see the lack of self re.^ • .nd gos- 
pel propriety in leaving their and associations and com- 
ing among the associations and 
churches of this correspondence and 
meddling with the affairs of old, 
well established gospel churches 
and setting up disorderly factions, 
declaring them to be the church at 
such and such a place, and to be or- 
derly and sound of doctrine and re- 
quiri- ^ the churche^ and ministers 
1,-^' t thereto to recognize their 
work; or if we do not 
we are declared to be a lot of ab- 
soluters against whom the doors of 
fellowship should be closed. But 
we declare ourselves to be Prim- 



itive Baptists. However we have 
with us some who claim to be abso- 
lute predestinarians among whom is 
Isaac Jones, and we have some who 
are not, among whom is Sylvester 
Hassell. Both of these able and be- 
loved elders are here with us and 
belong to us, they are in our mem- 
bership and in our fellowship and 
there is no disposition to withdraw 
from either of them ; and I will ven- 
ture the assertion that in all the 20 
associations in this connection there 
is not a single latch string that does 
not hang out to them. But to them 
who affiliate with the disorder that 
has been set up and approved 
among us and is preferred to us and 
our order the latch strings hang on 
the inside with all due respect to 
all respectable people,. 

I must insist that we be 'let alone 
and allowed to mind our ov/n bus- 



Whereas, our Heavenly Father has seen 
fit to call from us or.r dearly beloved pas- 
tor and brother, Columlius Franklin Den- 
ny; who on the eighteenth day of April, 
in the year of our Lord 1926, answered the 
summons nobly and wich the same Chris- 
tian spirit that he has carried through his 
daily performance of duty, and fellowship 
for the Church of God. 

Whereas, we the members of the Prim- 
itive Baptist Church of the City of Wil- 
son ,bow our heads in humble submission 
to the will of God, and extend to Him our 
thanks for the gift, and blessing of Ilis 
Christian life among us, and the enjoy- 
ment of his friendship. He fought a good 
flght_ finished his coin-se, kept the faith 
and entered into the Joys of our Lord, we 

"E'ut I would not have you to be ignor- 
ant brethren concerning them which are 
asleep, that ye sorrow not even as others 
who have no hope." 1 The"s. 4-13. 

Now therefore be it resolved, at this our 
regular jnonthly meeting, held on this the 
22nd day of May, in'tlie year of our Lord 
1926, that we subscribe this testimonial to 
the memory of our deceased pastor and 
brother, Columbus Franklin Denny, that 
a copy of the-^;^ resolutions be delivered 
to the family uad also published in Zion's 

Landmark, and a Wilson newspaper, and 
also a copy be embodied in the minutes of 
this meeting and recorded in the perma- 
nent record of this Chnr. h. 

J. W. noRNE, 
J. C. MOCRE, ' I 

Presented and appi'oved by the Prim- 
itive Baptist Church, Wilson, North Car- 
olina, this the 22nd day of May, 1926. 

J. C. MOORE, Moderator. 
J. W. THORNE, Clerk. 


The Abbott's Creek Primitive Baptist 
Association will be held with the church 
at Brush Creek, Randolph County, N. C, 
convening Saturday before the 4th Sun- 
day in August, 1926. Those coming by- 
rail v/ill be met at Siler City, N. C, Friday 
before. The train from Greensboro Is due 
at 1:39 P. M. The train is due from Wil- 
mington at 2:37 P. M. A general invi- 
tation is extended by order the church in 
conference Saturday before the 2nd Sun- 
day in July, 1926. 

ELDER S. H. REID, Moderator. 
H. W. JOHNSON, Clerk. 


Mr. J. D. Gold, 
Wilson, N. C. 
Dear Sir: 

Enclosed you will find money order for 
$2.00 to extend my subscription until -May 
1927. I am getting old and don't get to 
go to preaching much, I just can't do 
without the Landmark. I have been read- 
ing it 55 years. I heartily endorse every 
wbrd you editors advocate. I want to see 
the Baptists get on in peace. 

Your friend, 



The Eastern Union is to be held with the 
church at Tiney Oak in Hyde County to 
commence Friday before the fifth Sunday 
in August. We invite all who may have 
a mind to come, especially ministers. 



The next session of the Smithfield Union 
is appointed to meet with Hannah's Creek 
Church, Johnston County, N. C, on Sat- 
urday and 5th Sunday in August, 1926. 
Elder Jesse Barnes is appointed to' preach 
the introductory. Elder Xure Lee ap- 
pointed his alternate. 

Brethren, sisters, friends and ministers 
espe*'ally are cordially invited to attend. 

Union Clerk. 

Wilson's Mills, N. C. 




The next session of tlio Unrwr (\)\in- 
try Line niiiou will incd, ' , , i - , 
inj^ witli ciMi/ch .■ i ( 
well ciuinty, N. ('., (, n I'l 
Saturday belorc' in /. : : 

The cliiirch is I'l 
62, eight miles son ; 
easily reached fru 

The public is ( ): ; 
cially ministers wlio aj o m i-i i 
lovvship at home. 

W. C. KING, Union Clerk. 


The Salem Primitive Baptist Associa- 
tion was appointed, by reqnest from Sar- 
dis Church, to be held %vith said church, 
on Wednesday, Thursday and Friday, Oc- 
tober 6. 7, 8, 1926. 

The church at our June meeting voted 
unanimously to cha:is;n tho fl:-!:' h:\<]-i to 
the regular time of ' i- r .\ - 

sociation which v, 
including the si ( 

This notice is 
our churches, iiH 
correspondents i ■ 

Sardis cliurch : 
County about six • , ; 

N. C, and about Li'-^ht iiii' s iiiM-iii (.i 
Stokesdale, N. C. 

All orderly Baptists are invited to at- 

T. B. WILSON, Church Clerk. 
J. A. FAGG, Moderator. 

The subject of this notice was born in 
Clark County, Ga., October, 1847, died at 
his son's in California, April 22, 19 26. He 
enlisted in the Civil War as a soldier in 
1862, and until the close of that blood - 
struggle was true and loyal to Dixie. H'^ 
and Sallie B. Lester were married in 
1869. From this union there were l)0'. • 
four sons, and one daughter Avho ' 
the age of 27. The year 1890 hi- 
family moved to Water Valley, 'i 
early life he obtained a blep-cii 
Christ but feeling so unOl - 
ship in the church he r( :: 
1899, when he and v/ifr 
grira's Rest church of i : 
at Brent, Texas. In l: 
moved to Largo, Fir, Loiv 
a church of their failli, t': 
by letter. On April 1 :; 1 
asleep in Christ, 
place a true Clu i: 
until some tvv-o ,\ > 
failed liiin, and li: 
sions, and v;. "i 
nia; and y.v 
day he iv«|!i. 
back to I' iiii 
laid to be, ii!: 
sliould be raised i 
son, D. F. Robin;;i, 
bad his remains ii 

his mother in the Primitive Baptist Cem- 

( tpry f.ov.-f.. Fl.\. Elder F. J. Devane 


• s the 

, ;.■ lives ha. /a been 
trees of ri.ghteous- 
I ' e Ijord, being true 
■ T. I) and tlieir God, 
! \ Ly should we 
I that their 
■■on, sorrow 

I . . ai ed that they 

lii:..' ..a ■a-.-.l .n ii .iu- ordeal:;, and shall 
11! lortality to be with 
I glorilied state. 

■ !.''^ rt3^;sj*KCT 
: Mc\v neeting death 
itile L'lock and tak- 
, HI tor, Partheny 
U, resolved by the 
at Strawberry, 
,11' loss of our be- 
; 'n.ael we trust 
'1 Hi.^ divine 
Jy loss is ; 

11 1' a copy of 
!;icd in our 
the bereav- 
nt to Zion's 





VOL. LIX AUGUST 1, 1926 No. 18 


And Esau was forty years old when he took to wife Judith the daugh- 
ter of Beeri and Hittite and Bashemoth the daughter of Elon the Hittite. 
Which were a grief of mind unto Isaac and Rebekah. 

And Jacob said to Rebekah his mother, behold, Esau my brother is a 
hairy man and I am a smoothe man: 

My father peradventure will feel me, and I shall seem to him as a de- 
ceiver and I shall bring a curse upon me and not a blessing. 

And Esau hated Jacob because of the blessimg wherewith his father 
blessed him: and Esau said in his heart, the days of mourning for my 
father are at hand; then will I slay my brother Jacob. 

And Rebekah told Jacob to flee to Laban, until thy brother's fury turn 

And 'Rebekah said to Isaac, I am weary of my life because of the 
daughter of Heth. And Isaac called Jacob and said thou shalt. not take 
a wife of the daughters of Canaan. Gen. 27. 

P. G. LESTER, Editor - - - Roanoke, Va. 

ELDER M. L GILBERT - - - - Dade City, Fla. 

ELDER O. J. DENNY Winston. N. C. 

ELDER C. B. HALL, R. F. D. 2 • - - HilUboro, N. C 

$2.00 PER YEAR 

The Purpose of Zion's 

"Ask for the old paths where is the good way." 

By the help of the Lord this paper will contend for the an- 
cient landmark, guided by its stakes of Truth, and strength- 
ened by its cords pf love. 

It hopes to reject all traditions and institutions of men, and 
regard only the Bible as the standard of truth. 

It urges the people to search the Scriptures, and obey Jesus, 
the King in the Holy Hill of Zion, keeping themselves unspot- 
ted from the world. 

It aims to contend for the mystery of the faith in God, the 
Father, Jesus, the Mediator, and the Holy Spirit, the blessed 


When a subscriber desires his paper changed he should 
state plainly both the old and new postoffices. When one 
wishes his paper stopped, let him send what is due, and also 
state his postoffice. 

Let each subscriber pay for his paper in advance is possible, 
and when he renews give the same name it "has been going in, 
unless he wishes it changed, then he should state both the 
old and the new names. 

If the money sent has not been receipted in the date after 
your name within a month, please inform us. of it. 

Each subscriber can tell the time to which he paid for the 
paper by noticing the date just after his name. 

All brethren and friends are requested to act as ageats. 

All names and post offices should be written plainly. 

All lovers of gospel truth are invited to write for it — ii »o 

May grace, mercy and peace be multiplied to aftl lovfi«s oi 

All communications, business letters, reiniltatices »f P. O. 
Orders, money, drafts, etc., should be sent to 


Wilson, N. C. 

E)evote& to the Cause of testis Christ 


There hath no temptation taken 
you but such as is common to man 
but God is faithful who will not 
suffer you to be tempted above that 
ye a4'e able ; but will with the temp- 
tation also make a way to escape 
that ye may be able to bear it. 1 Cor. 

First I desire to ask all who by 
chance should see my weakness and 
ignorance in thme remarks, I am 
exposing to the public, to please 
pardon and bear with me for in- 
truding here taking up space which 
might otherwise be used by others 
who are able to write to comfort 
and edify God's humble poor. Rut 
the above scripture is of great en- 
couragement to those who have suf- 
fered so many various trials, temp- 
tations and afflictions as I have, is 
why I have a desire to write of 
these trials and temptations we 
have and of the consolation we get 
through His promises to us who are 
proved by them. 

We all have trials and tempta- 
tions in this present world, but we 
are aware of the fact, some exper- 
ience much greater ones than oth- 
ers do. So long as we live in this 
world we cannot be without tempta- 
tion. These often make us consider 
Vv'e are here in a place of banish- 
ment and should not trust in any 
worldly thing. We know not what 
we are able to do and how weak 
w« are but temptation shr^vr ; . we 

desire consolation. But how few if 
any do desire temptation and trib- 
ulation. Temptation and tribulation 
try us as fire does iron, fire burns 
the dross out of metal. At times 
I have received consolation from 
the two stanzas of a well known 
hymn. When through the deep 
waters I call thee to go. The riv- 
ers of sorrow shall not overflow. 
For I will be with thee thy trials to 
bless. And sanctify to thee thy 
deepest distress, When through 
fiery trials thy pathv/ay do lie. My 
grace all suflJcient shall be thy sup- 
ply. The flame shall not hurt thee 
I only design. Thy dross to con- 
sume and thy gold to refine. So do 
temptations and afi'lictions burn 
the dross from the flesh. To those 
v/ho are proved by temptations 
heavenly comfort is promised, be- 
cause to him that overcometh, saith 
Christ, I will give to eat of the tree 
of life. Therefore followeth other 
temptations, lest we wax proud, the 
devil does not sleep, neither is the 
flesh dead, for on our right and on 
our left are enemies who never rest. 
Therefore we expect to keep up our 
warfare while we live here in this 
world. How diflferent are our temp- 
tations and afflictions from those 
who obey, believe and are satisfied 
with no doubts as to their winning 
the victory. The victory is already 
won. They are at ease in Zion, the 
thorn in the flesh Paul speaks of has 
been removed. Christ suffered 



temptations and those who profess 
to be christians and are at ease are 
not living after the example of 
Christ for the Avhole life of Christ 
was a life of sorrow and tempta- 
tions, and how easy to trust Him 
when all goes well with us. No ad- 
versities. 'Tis then we can easily 
praise Him and point out to others 
in whom to put their trust and be 
blessed with temporal blessings. But 
let him hide his face, withdraw di- 
vine consolation then we fall into 
complaining and appear to forget 
who caused the sun to shine in^thc 
past. But He who knows our needs, 
would have us suffer these tempta- 
tions, and afflictions without com- 
fort and by them become more hum- 
ble, like the little child beginning 
to learn to walk. He withdraws 
His arm of help, we try to walk in 
our own strength, we fall, we arise, 
after the same attempt we fall 
again, we are made to learn our les- 
son over and again. We can not 
walk alone, how helpless and de- 
jpendent we are. During trials of 
temptations, how often would I vow 
to myself when I would fall that 
nexMime I will surely walk and not 
fall. I blamed my own weakness 
and when I would give up in de- 
spair I could witness it was my puny 
flesh trying to do something trust- 
ing in my own strength instead of 
jtrusting the captain of our souls to 
arm us with grace sufficient to give 
us strength to overcome these temp- 
tations to prove to us it is not with- 
in our own strength that we walk 
but by faith given us in Chiist Je- 
sus. I believe there are a few peo- 
ple who have met with such severe 
trials and afflictions they are given 
an experience like unto Job. When 
Job said He h£ith put my brethren. 

far from me and my acquaintance 
are verily estranged, from me, my 
kinfolks have failed and my famil- 
iar friends have forgotten me, they 
that dwell in my house and my 
maids count me for a stranger, my 
breath is strange to my wife, I en- 
treated for the children's sake, of 
my own body, etc. I feel that 1 
bear witness with the above in my 
own experience. Oh, what a life 
we live here where tribulation and 
afflictions must ever be endured for 
the root thereof is in oui'selves who 
are born in sin and shaped in in- 
i(iuity. How can such a life be^liv- 
ed full of all kinds of troubles, but 
the flesh is yet with us. The pride 
of life, the lust of the flesh draw 
us to love the perishing things of 
the world. But how different when 
the spirit of Christ is present with 
us showing us how exceedingly sin- 
ful our nature is, what a warfare 
wc endure a battle forever arising 
at times following the captain of 
our souls, at others following these 
fleshly lusts, sometimes on the 
mountain, but most times in the val- 
ley. But if we could at all times 
consider the poverty and unworthi- 
ness of our own selves we would not 
need to grieve and be cast down but 
rather take courage for God has 
chosen the poor and humble of this 
world rich in faith and through 
;much tribulation ye enter into the 
kingdom. We do know that tribu- 
lation worketh patience and pa- 
tience experience, experience hope 
and hope maketh not ashamed be- 
cause the love of God is shed 
abroad in our hearts. As my father 
has loved me so have I loved you. 
Is Christ speaking to His disciples, 
whom He sent out not to temporal 
joys, but great conflicts, not to idle- 


^7 275 

ness but labors, not to rest and ease 
but to endure trials, adversities and 
various temptations? As my Father 
hath loved me so have I loved you. 
Not will love you if you will love me 
or will be obedient but He first lov- 
ed us and what is this love? God is 
love. The disciple John tells us so. 
He does not say God is lovable or 
lovely but love itself, the very sub- 
stance, there is no real love with- 
out Him and nothing but love with 
Him, a love that never dies. His 
love is not a passing fancy a delus- 
ion for the mind or heart as some 
people consider it, a love for today 
or a season, that changes or dies, 
because of some change in our des- 
tiny, or some trial or temptation 
that occurs. Divine love is not af- 
fected by wealth or poverty, cannot 
be bought, it is a free gift and in it is 
joy and peace. It permeates the 
whole body and tongue cannot ex- 
press the description of the sensa- 
tion of it. God is love, just so with 
Christ. When He was crucified 
they spit on Him, mocked at Him, 
drove nails through His hands, 
plunged the terrible spear in His 
side, but that was only the flesh 
they were crucifyifig but they could 
not touch the truth, could not oblit- 
erate that love. Three days hence 
the closed tomb burst asunder, and 
the risen Lord came forth, that part 
which could not be touched by sin- 
ful men, which was love and truth 
arose and lives forevermore stand- 
ing before the throne of Jehovah, 
clothed with glory, and everlasting- 
light, as the friend of sinners mak- 
ing intercession for earthly, carnal, 
ruined and lost man, I pray for them 
not for the world. The world does 
not feel itself lost and ruined. They 
can do something or -help mie- 

thing to save themselves. Him that 
Cometh to me I will in no wise cast 
out. I pray for them which Thou 
has given me for they are Thine, and 
all Mine are Thine, and I am glori- 
fied in them. As thou hast sent me 
into the world even so have I sent 
them into the world and it is in the 
world we learn of Him. We suffer 
these trials and temptations as He 
suffered them. He is without sin, we 
with sin. I have loved theo with an 
everlasting love therefore with lov- 
ing kindness have I drawn thee. 
Behold what manner of love the 
Father hath bestowed upon us that 
we should be called the sons of God 
therefore the world knoweth us not. 
If God so loved us, we ought also to 
love one another is His command- 
ment, and who shall separate us 
from the love of Christ? Shall trib- 
ulation or distress or persecution or 
famine, or nakedness or peril or 
sword? Rom. 8:35. Yea these only 
call us to Him. For I am persuad- 
ed that neither death nor life nor 
angels nor principalities nor powers 
nor things present, nor things to 
come, nor heights nor depth nor any 
other creature shall be able to sep- 
arate us from the love of God which 
is in Christ Jesus our Lord. Rom. 
8:38-39. And if ye love Me keep 
My commandments. My command- 
ment is to love one another, he that 
loveth not his brother abideth in 
death and whosoever hateth his 
brother is a murderer and ye know 
that no mu*'derer hath eternal life 
abiding in him. Oh, how serious it 
causes us to feel when we see so 
much of a fleshly spirit prevailing, 
where strife and confusion is reign- 
ning and where pride causes a dis- 
tinction made among the brethren 
for God resisteth the proud but giv- 



eth to the kumble; pride gceth be- 
fore destruction and a haughty 
spirit before a fall. And how can 
we have peace and unity unless we 
keep His commandment to love 
one another and pray for our ene- 
•■Giies and those who despitefiilly use 
us and unless we ' ' ' > ■ • 
can we enjoy h 
Christ hath i;r(.i. 

peace I leave with you^ my I 
give unto you, not as the world 
gives, but He gives my peace to 
the humble and gentle of heart, and 
if thou hear me and follov/ my 
voice then thou shalt be able to en- 
joy peace, is the proir iso which v/ill 
never fail, if we will cnly be sub- 
missive and obey His voice. I de- 
sire to ask all the"household of faith 
to pray for me for I am poor and in 
need of grace to help me bear the 
afflictions, trials and temptations I 
suffer here in this present v/orld. 
Humbly submitted. 
Fuquay Springs, N. C. 


"God hath made of one blood all 
nations of men for to dwell on all 
the face of the earth, and hath de- 
termined the times before appoint- 
ed, and the bounds of their habita- 
tion." Acts 17-26. 

It is a very great mercy to have 
given us a heart to contemplal-e the 
works of the Lord in creation, the 
yisible universe. Sucii powr:-, such 
{wisdom, and His providoriccs by 
tvvhich all is governed, and sustain- 
ed, are themes for reverential med- 

"To whom then v/i 11 ye liken m.e, 
or shall I be equal?" saith the Holy 
One] • 

Lift up your eyes on high, and 

behold who hath created these 
things that bringeth out their host 
by number; he calleth them all by 
names by the greatness of His 
might, for that he is strong in pow- 
er; not one faileth." Isaiah 40-26. 

The lily of the field, the sparrow, 
■ i -y hairs of our head are all 
ed in Jehovah's universal 
. ance, all comprehended in 
tiie eternal counsel and wisdom of 
Him who55e understanding is infin- 
ite. Pri^lm 147-5. 

So the apostle Paul in his preach- 
ing in the midst of Mars Hill, at 
Alhen'-, in rebuking the supersti- 
i-ions ci the supposedly wise phil- 
,f yophc;-s of that noted city declared 
that God hath made of one blood all 
nations of men for to dwell on all 
the face of the earth, and hath de- 
termined the times before appoint- > 
ed, and the bounds of their habita- ' 

"So God created man in His own 
image, in the image of God created 
he him ; male and female created 
he them. And God blessed them, 
and God said unto them, Be fruit- 
ful and multiply, and replenish the 
earth, and subdue it: and have do- 
minion over the fish of the sea, and 
over the fov/1 of the air, and over 
every living thing that moveth up- 
on the earth." Gen. 1-27-28. 

"And Adam called his wife's 
name Eve; because she was the mo- 
ther of all living." Gen. 3-20. 

Read the 5th chapter of Genesis, 
and there see how the earth was 
peopled until the time of the flood. 

God looked upon the earth, and 
bcho!:^ it was corrupt; for all flesh 
had corrupted his way upon the 
earth, his wickedness was great in 
the earth, every imagination of the 
thoughts of his heart was only evil 



continually. So God brought a flood 
of waters upon the earth. "And all 
flesh died that moved uio.n the 
earth, both of fowl, and of cattle, 
and of beast, and of every creeping 
thing that creepeth upon the earth, 
and every man: all in whose nostrils 
v.-as the breath of life, and all that 
was in the dry land, died. And ev- 
ery living substance was destroyed 
which was upon the face oC the 
ground, both man, and cattle, and 
creeping things, and the fowl of the 
heaven; and they were destroyed 
from the earth: and Noah only re- 
mained alive, and they that were 
v\'ith him in the ark. And the wa- 
ters prevailed upon the earth an 
hundred and fifty days.'' Gen. 7-21- 

"And God spake unto Noah, say- 
ing. Go forth out of the ark, thou, 
thy wife, and thy sons, and thv son's 
wives with them." Gen. 8 15-16. 
"And God blessed Noah and his 
pons, and said unto them. Be fruit- 
ful, and multiply and replenish the 
earth. And the sons of Noah> that 
went forth of the ark, were Shem, 
and Ham ,and Japheth: and Ham 
is the father of Canaan. These are 
the three sons of Noah : and of them 
was the whole earth overspread." 
Gen. 9,-1-18-19 

The 10th of Genesis gives us the 
account of the multiplying of man- 
kind, all springing from Shem, Ham 
and Japheth "These are the fami- 
lies of the sons of Noah, after their 
generations, in their nations , and 
by these were the nations divided 
in the earth after the flood. And 
the whole earth was of one .lan- 
guage, and of one speech." And in 
their defiance of God they imagin- 
ed to build a city and a tower lest 
they should be scattered abroad up- 

on the. face of the whole earth. And 
ihc Loi d came down to see the city 
and the tower, which the children 
of men builded. And the Lord said. 
Behold the people is one, and they 
have all one language ; and this they 
began to do ; and now nothing will 
be restrained from them, which they 
have imagined to do. Go to, let us 
go down, and there confound their 
language, that they may not under- 
stand one another's speech. Sq the 
Lord scattered them abroad from 
thence upon the face of all the 
earth : and they left off to build the 
city. Therefore is the name of it 
called Babel; because the Lord did 
there confound the language of all 
the earth : and from thence did the 
Lord scatter them abroad upon the 
face of all the earth.'' Gen. 11-1-9. 
Thus the Lord "divided," "scatter- 
ed," "overspread" the earth with 
the offspring of the sons of Noah : 
and this took place we are told at 
the tim.e of the birth of Peleg one 
of the sons of Eber," for in his days 
was the earth divided, and his broth- 
ers name was Joktan." Gen. 10- 
25. 1 Chron. 1-19 computed to be in 
2222 B. C. Peleg signifies "divis- 
ion." How explicitely all these mat- 
ters arc recorded in the scriptures 
of truth, v/hich are given by inspira- 
tion of God. We therefore who 
fear the Lord most heartily believe 
the declaration of the inspired apos- 
tle Paul that "God hath made of 
one blood all nations of men for to 
dwell on all the face of the earth." 

Not only so, but, "He hath deter- 
mined the times before appointed, 
and the bounds of their habitation." 
That song of Daniels' suits my 
heart. "Blessed be the name of God 
forever and ever: for wisdom and 
might are his : and he changeth the 


times and the seasons; he removeth 
kings, and setteth up kings: he giv- 
eth wisdom unto the wise, and 
i<nowledge to Ihcm chat know un- 
derstanding: he revealed the deep 
and secret things : he knoweth what 
Js in the darkness, and the light 
dwelleth with him." 

There is a time to every purpose 
of the Eternal God under heaven 
for he worketh all things after the 
counsel of his own will. 

O how often in my soul's dis- 
tresses, when oppressed and faint 
under God's providential dealings; 
when I have been cast down, when 
I have murmured, "All these things 
are against me." "I have been led by 
the Comforter, the Holy Ghost to 
muse upon the 31st Psalm. I have 
been quieted, I have rested in hope 
and I have said, "My times are in 
thy hand," and times beyond my 
numbering. I have sung the fol- 
lowing hymn, Can you, in your very 
heart sing it with me? 
"Sovereign Ruler of the skies! 
Ever gracious! ever wise! 
All my times are in Thy hand, 
All events at Thy command. , 
His decree, who formed the earth. 
Fixed my first and second birth; 
Parents, native place, and time. 
All appointed were by Him. 
He that formed me in the womb, 
pe shall guide me to the tomb; 
All my times shall ever be 
Ordered by His wise decree. 
Times of sickness, times of health ; 
Times of penury and wealth; 
Times of trial and grief; 
Times of triumph and relief; 
Times the tempter's power to prove 
Times to taste a Savior's love — 
All must come, and last, and end 
As shall please my heavenly Friend. 
Plagues and death around me fly; 

Till he bids I cannot die; 
Not a single shaft can hit 
Till the God of love sees it." 

All the times that went over Da- 
vid, and over Israel, and over all 
the kingdoms of the countries, 1 
Chron. 29-39 are all, as we see in 
the language of the apostle, deter- 
mined, as God hath before appoint- 
ed ; and the bounds of their habita- 

Nebuchadnezzar was taught and 
made to confess, "All the inhabi- 
tants of the earth are reputed as 
nothing: and he doeth according to 
His will in the army of heaven and 
among the inhabitants of the earth : 
and none can stay His hand or say 
unto Him, What doest thou?'' Dan- 
iel 4-35. 



The Primitive Baptist church of Golds- 
boro wishes to announce through the Land- 
mark that the meeting hour has been 
changed from 11 A. M. to 2:30 P. M., on 
Saturday before first Sunday of each 


The next session of the Linvill3Union 
is appointed to be held with the churcl at 
Winston-Salem, N. C, on Saturday and 
5th Sunday in August, 1926. 

Ministers, brethren and sisters, who are 
in fellowship with us are invited to at- 
tend, also the friends are invited. 

W. L. TEAGUE, Church Clerk. 


The next session of the Lower Country 
Line Union is appointed to be held with 
the church at Rosser, on the 5th Sunday 
and Saturday before August, 28 and 29. 
All friends, and especially ministers are 

C. T. HALL, Union Clerk. 


The next session of the Black Creek 
Union will be held with the church at 
Creeches, Johnston County, N. C, on Sat- 
unlay and fifth Sunday in August, 1926. 
Vis'iors will be met at Micro on Friday 
2 P. M. and Saturday 8 A. M. All lovers of 
tiutU and good order are cordially invited 
lo attend. 

I. A. LAMM, Union Clerk. 



Pear Brethren: 

With a feeling of much unwor- 
thiness I will try to tell some, I 
hope, of the dealings of the Lord 
with me as it has been on my mind 
for the last few days, and as it 
seems I can't get it off my mind I 
will now make the attempt. Since 
childhood I would have serious 
thoughts about dying. I loved to 
read the Landmark and the Bible 
but did not think much about re- 
ligion until the year of 1922, I com- 
menced to feel myself to be the 
worst person in the world and so 
Kinful and vile. I would look at oth- 
er people and if I was just as good 
as they looked to be I would be sat- 
isfied. I would beg the Lord to 
have mercy on me, a poor sinner 
and would say to myself, oh if I 
only knew that my troubles were of 
the Lord. I was willing to suffer 
for His sake, but that I did not know 
at times. This scripture would 
come on my mind. Blessed are they 
that mourn for they shall be com- 
forted. Blessed are they which do 
hunger and thirst after righteous- 
ness for they shall be filled. But 
1 would think, can those precious 
•promises be for one so sinful as I 
felt myself to be? I would dream of 
feeling light and happy, but when I 
awoke my burden was the same. 
My troubles seemed to rise before 
me like mountains. I felt to be 
sinking down beneath God's righ- 
teous frown. I believed if I was 
lost it was just, and I would go beg- 
ging the jLord for mercy. About 
this time I was taken sick and I 
thought I was going to die. I pray- 
ed to the Lord to let me live and 
get well for if I died in that condi- 
tion I was in I would be lost and I 

did get better, so I could walk about 
in my room. One day I went to 
the window and was looking out 
and these words came to me "The 
wind bloweth where it listeth and 
thou hearest the sound thereof but 
canst not tell whence it cometh and 
whither it goeth, so is every one that 
is born of the spirit." My burden 
left me and I felt so peaceful ai\d 
happy and felt like I wanted to tell 
the good news, but I did not tell any 
one. In a short time I began to have 
impressions to offer myself to the 
church but I felt so unworthy I did 
not feel I could ask for a home with 
•those good people. I believed the 
/I*rimitive Baptist church was the 
true church and I loved them and 
wanted to be with them, but I 
wanted more evidence and I pray- 
ed to the Lord to give me more evi- 
dence and seemed like something 
said to me, you have got all the ev- 
idence you deserve and on the sec- 
ond Saturday in September, 1924 I 
was made willing to offer myself to 
the church at Wheelers and told 
them a part of what I have written 
and to my great joy I was received. 
I was not baptized the next day on 
account of the weather being so 
rainy but was baptized the second 
Bunday in October, following, by El- 
der- J. J. Hall, our beloved pastor. 
It was a happy day to me. I felt 
like I had done my duty and I did 
enjoy such sweet rest though I 
have, had some dark seasons of 
doubt and fears but behind a frown- 
ing providence he hides a smiling 

If you see fit, print this in the 
Landmarl< and if not just cast it 
aside and all will be well. If I am 
saved it will be through and by the 
mercy of the good Lord and not 



anything that this poor sinful mor- 
tal ever did. 

Please pray for me. Your little 
.'istor in Christ I hope, 

Roxboro, N. C. R. 4. 


Mr. John D. Gold, 
Dear Sir: 

As my subscription for the Land- 
mark is out and was due June 1st 
last, I have been reminded so many 
tjmes since it expired my time has 
been so much taken up and with a 
barreili mind. I do enjoy reading 
the dear old Landmark and for 
years I have been a reader even 
when a child and now as I trust I 
have been given a clearer sight it is 
more precious to me. Enclosed 
here please find money order $3.00, 
$2.00 for renewal and the on^ you 
may do as you think best. Please 
pardon me for waiting so long to 
send remxittance. 

I do desire the welfare of Zion 
and to walk humbly and at the feet 
of the dear saints of God all the 
days of my life because there is no 
people on the face of the whole 
earth like this people, they are so 
dear to me, a poor vile creature, 
and so often I do wonder with 
great fear that I am mistaken in the 
whole matter and I am deceived 
yet as one of old exclaimed or the 
hymn writer: 

Hark the voice of love and mercy 
Sounds aloud for Calvary, 
See it rend the rocks asunder. 
Shakes the earth and veils the sky, 
It is finished. 

Hear the dying Saviour cry 

From time to time I am, it seems, 

given a glimpse of this blessed as- 
surance that Jesus is mine and lie 
has given me a hope in His mercy. 
I do love to hear this precious doc- 
trine preached,- salvation alone by 
divine grace and any other is lik," 
a noise with no understanding anc 
there is no sweetness in it. 

As I grow older I am m»re wean- 
ed from going among the so-called 
christian churches because I can- 
not believe they have been called 
and sent from God to preach. If 
they were surely they would preach 
Jesus and Him crucified, the way, 
the truth and the life. My doubts 
and fears are many, and I long to 
be kept submissive, to bear what- 
ever may be my lot feeling that the 
Lord will enable me to stand. If I 
am one of the number whom Christ 
came to suffer and die for. 

Now I will close this poor scrib- 
bling, correct all mistakes and de- 
lay. May the Lord comfort and di- 
rect all the editors and the many 
writers for the dear Landmark is 
my desire and may His everlasting 
love rest and abide with the dear 
people the whole world over. 

From one who feels to be the 
least of all if saved at all, it js by 
free grace and grace alone. 


53 Brookfield St., 

White Plains, New York. 


Mr. John D. Gold, 
Dear M, Gold, I am enclosing a 
letter from a friend of mine to be 
publisiied in Zion's Landmark by 
his permission if you think it wor- 
thy of space. He is a dear friend 
of mine indeed and I have sweet 
fellowship for him and his dear 

2iON*s Landmark 


wife and feel to know they have 

been taught of the Lord and sh( M 
e home to their friends. 0 
^ e is better than sacriflce. 
Un\vo(i-thily submitted, 
.oe, N. G. 

The Letter 
-le lot is cast into the lap bu' 
J i)Osing thereof is wholly of . . 
Lord. Prov. 16:33. 

De.'ir lildel* Styron, these wordc; 
have been on my mind for sonif' 
eral days and what the di.-?r 
will be the good I o-d in V 
only knows. I - - 
heart that by li- 
me out E^rvv i\ I. .. . 
JoiC. um in the ^vm- v- 
nei Lord has a stroii:]: 
arm, c, .. - kind and loving 
hand to lead nie every step of the 

V'r: veara ago my sins 

be^ ;: 3nsome. I savv- I 

wai w-^"^'ato man ;y''\ 

oh . 


da,-s. ... . ........ ^.. 

Saviour. One day while at work I 
heard something calling me. I •.■•id 
my work down for the while, 
to where the voice was Cv 
from and there war not ar.y^ 
for me to see. These things 
■1 for some time but there c 
time when i v;auted to pray. It 
away all alone into a 
place there I kneft dov/n on my 
knees and sliorth^ I must ha^ o ? 
ed out the de---:"e:! (.T a pocr 
broken heart to the rock oi: nr^ < i- 
vation, my God and my Kcdeemer. 
When I was rising to my feet the 
good Lord of ITeavea came to live 
with me and if thess doings were of 
the Lord He came to live forever. 

It pleased the Lord when I was sep- 
■ ' f ;oni my mother's womb. He 
lie by His grace in that hour 
CL\ He took blaspheming 
. . .a ylifc, put a new song in my 
nioutii even praises to His holy 
I" . ;\ The dear Lord was ever so 
,d loving to me and my dear 
have so much to be thank- 

XL^iuer I don't have any idea of 
ever sitting with the people I am 
' ci' come ye out from among 
i'iiese words have burnt 
y so forcibly into my heart, 
mpellet to yield. If you 
j voice harden not your 

•on I could write much 
wiluable time reading 
: ; . leel like I ought not to 

a few words from a poor vile sin- 
f»d v-orn of the dust one like me. 

jr if there is anything I 
.at is offensive to you 
saake the dust of your 
■ ao, be penitently and I 
Liie iot is cast into the 
oiio disposing thereof is 
V. i,. ily of the Lord, 
r ..fty for me. 

■id, N. S. 


Id Publishing Co. 
. N. C, 
L*o;.r Sirs: 

T ' -'-oil Vvill kindly allow me space 

- of your valuable pa- 

- drnark, I would like 
i-nitive Baptist friends 

fion-.c.-i. ..^ cz the illness of my moth- 
er-in-ia-'A', Mrs. Laura E. Gay. 

As you doubtless know, mother is 
s stair.^ch adherent to the Primitive 
Baptist faith, and, has in her big, 



loving heart, a warm place for each 
and every one of its follow^ers. Now 
that she is unable to attend any of 
the meetings, and much of her time 
in too much pain to talk to anyone, 
I feel that I just must say a few 
VN'ords to them for her. 

For twenty-two years now, I have 
been a member of her family, and 
I can say in all sincerity, that I have 
never seen her quite so happy as 
when in company with the sisters 
and brothers of her faith, convers- 
ii|j,- vv'ith them upon the boundless 
mercy of God exemplified in the 
gilt of His precious son for the sal- 
vation of sinners; nor, have I seen 
in but comparatively few instances, 
such loyal devotion to the cause of 
the church of her choice. 

As long as she was able to go 
out at all she attended regularly 
the service at the Richmond church, 
and rarely missed one conducted in 
the homes of the members. Many 
a time too, she has been made to re- 
joice by a visiting elder preaching 
in her own home. The doors to 
her home have always been open- 
ed wide to the Primitive Baptist 
people, £^nd much pleasr.'ie have 
we all derived from having many 
pf them as our guests from time to 

The greater part of the time for 
the past two years and a half, moth- 
er has been prostrate upon a bed 
iOfpainful illness. The physicians 
are doing the best they can, but at 
times it seems that their ablest ef- 
forts are but unavailing. 

About a month ago we all thought 
she was about to leave us. At this 
[writing, however, she is some bet- 
ter, but still very weak, almost help- 
less and much of the time in great 
pain. Nevertheless, in all her suf- 

fering, I am confident that she fuUy 
realizes the blessed assurance of 
our precious Saviour in His sweet 
promise to His children, "My grace 
shall be sufficient for you." 

Do you know, our home is so dif- 
ferent with mother ill? There is 
something so essentially lacking as 
we go about the daily routine of 
home duties without her wise coun- 
sel and gracious advice. It seems 
now that we fully understand the 
motto that graced the wall of the 
living room in the days of yore, 
"What is home without mother?" 
And yet she abides with us upon 
her bed of pain, and ours is still the 
sweet privilege to see her, speak 
with her and do all that loving 
hearts and willing hands can do for 
her ease and comfort, through the 
sunny days as well as in the still 
watches of the solemn night. 

We appreciate as deeply all the 
kindly interest that is taken in 
mother in her affliction. Her room, 
most of the time is a veritable 
flower garden, sweet remembrances 
from loving friends. The beautiful 
coloring and fragrance of these si- 
lent messengers of God's love serve 
to cheer her and make her sick days 
go by. 

"He gently took me by the hand 

Up to a red rose tree. 
He kept His meaning to himself, 

But gave a rose to me. 
I did not ask Him to explain 

The mystery to me 
Enough ! The rose was heaven to 

And His own face to see.'' 
We hope that God will see fit to 
spare mother to us and restore her 
to her usual health; but, if in His 
wise providence. He sees fit to call 
her hence, we who are left to mourn 

2t6N»5 LANDMARK -r r"r 2^l4 

our great loss will sorrow not as 
those without hope, for we shall 
lovingly trust our loved one to His 
blessed keeping knowing that "here 
we have no continuing city," and 
looking forward to a glorious meet- 
ing in eternal home in "that city 
that hath foundations, whose build- 
er and maker is God." 

Mother joins me in love to each 
and every reader of the Landmark. 

With best wishes, I am 
Very truly yours, 


(Would like "The Signs of the 
Times" and "The Lone Pilgrim" to 
cupy, if they would be pleased to 
do so.) 


Mr. E. F. Pollard, 
Jacksonville, N. C, 
Dear Friend: 

It has been my desire for some 
time to write you a few words, but 
have felt myself so unworthy that 
I dare not make the attempt. But 
if you will excuse my ignorance I 
will try in my wretched way to say 
a few words. 

As you know I was raised by 
God-fearing parents, I feel they 
tried to teach me right from wrong, 
and I was only too glad to obey 
them, though I would often disobey 
them in my childish way. I real- 
ized from them the fear of God and 
knew that I would be punished for 
my disobedience. 

But after I became a man, I be- 
came attached to worldly things, I 
decided that my parents' views 
were only fogy notions and that I 
was just throwing my life away by 
not going on ai^d having a good time 
with the rest of the world. This I 
tried to do and did, but after I 

would go, I would often think of 
my dear father and mothers' wishes 
and would feel so condemned, that 
I would forget my pleasure, and 
poon be on my v/ay home, where I 
would want to ask the dear Lord to. 
forgive me, but this I could not do, 
but only to cry myself to sleep. Such 
as this was my condition until late 
in the fall of 1921. One night as I 
was peacefully sleeping the Saviour 
ppeared before my eyes. One of 
the most beautiful pictures I know 
that must have ever been painted. 
He had one large star placed over 
his head and seenied to be standing 
on the clouds. 

I did not pay very much attention 
to this at first, but in a short while 
the same picture appeared before 
me, only it was not quite so plain. 
And with this the thoughts that if 
I did not make an effort to keep 
company with him that he would 
forsake me altogether. > 

I decided the only v/ay for me to 
ido this was to go to some church 
where I could hear his name, and 
ias there were many churches in 
this town that profess to be right, 
I thought there would be but little 
trouole for me to keep in touch 
with him. 

I loved the Old Primitives then as 
I always had, but did not feel my- 
self worthy to go with them, so I vis- 
ited some of the other churches 
thinking that there could not be any 
difference, that the trouble was in 
me and in the way I had been 
taught. But I soon found that I 
was not getting anything from 
them, and that I was getting more 
and more uneasy about myself and 
that my love for the Old Primitives 
were sjill growing in spite of all 
that I could do. 


So I practically left all the rest 
(.rail together as I began to realize 
that tliey only made my troubles 

On May 28, 1926 I was united in 
nuin-iage to Miss Maude Dixon I 
loel like she was as dear a girl as 
ever lived. At least she has proved 
that way to me, and as she was 
brought up to love the Old Baptists 
It has been a great pleasure to us 
both to go and hear them whenever 
we had the opportunity, and at the 
same time my love for them was 
growing more and more. 

Though I tried to keep it hid 
iVom anybody, but my dear wife 
and I could not express my feelings 
to her only in tears. 

Many times have I awoke at night 
crying and feeling so burdened 
that I could not get to sleep any 

My wife would ask me to please 
tell her what was the matter, but I 
(•(.nld not tell her. Iwould only tell 
her that I wished I could, but did 
nol have the words to express it. I 
f(;lt like I would have given most 
anything if I could have told her, 
for her sake. 

I v/otild go to church and have 
1he same feeling, especially if any 
on<j would be received, and at times 
! would want to go with them, but 
1 was so afraid that I would deceive 
them that I could not, besides I felt 
too unworthy and unfit to so I 
v.'ould keep my seat. As I have 
never had any desire to deceive any 


;Such was my state until last sum- 
mer w hen Elder O. J. Denny preach- 
ed ac the church here. He express- 
eel my feelings much better than I 
ever expect to be able to do myself 
and as he was singing the last song 

Brother Brown asked him to state 
hat the doors of the church were 
open for the reception of members, 
and a Mrs. Thompson went and 
was received. I could hardly keep 
from goinj^ myself but v/as so de- 
termined that I could hot. 

After the' meeting was closed I 
told my wife to let's go and speak 
to the preacher as I felt like I want- 
ed to tell hii* my feelings towards 
his sermon. 

We went and after introducing 
ourselves to him, he asked my wife 
if we were members, she told hirr, 
no. He asked why we were not 
and neither of us could speak. I 
could only say that I v.^as afraid that 
I would deceive them. 

He asked my wife if she v»as will 
ing to trust the church to decide 
for hpr and she told him that she 
was and they received her. and I 
then could not help from asking 
them for a home with them, and 
seemingly to my surprise my de- 
sire was accepted. 

I feel that unless I am deceived 
in them we were received with open 

We are expecting to be baptized, 
if it is the Lord's will, next Sunday 
Lj Elder R. W. Gurganus, and 
would be glad if you and iSister Pol- 
lard could be present as my wife 
and myself both think so much of 
yot But I know you are expecting 
to be at the Bay, so if you can't 
come, please pray for us, that our 
footsteps may be guided in the 
right way. 

I feel that I have been shown 
what a poor weak and helpless, 
poor mortal I am, and if I ever have 
felt the need of prayer it been 
this week. My greatest fear is that 
I have deceived them. Bur. if I 



havf J hope the good Lord will for- 
•^ive me and set me right. 

I have tried to express to you a 
sketch of my feelings, in my poor 
ignorant way from my boyhood 
days to the present, as I felt it v/ould 
be a relief to me to tell it to some 
one more worthy than I and you 
seemed to be on my mind more than 
anyone else. 

I would have been glad to have 
said more at the church Sunday, but 
as I have said- before, I was prac- 
tically speechless and could not. 

Brother- Pollard, I don't want to 
burden you v/ith my ignorance and 
if I hav^ please excuse me as I have 
written more than I had any idea 
when I commenced. 

Please pray for us, and come to 
see us in our sweet little home 
when you can. 

May the Lord bless you and Sis- 
ter Pollard. 

Yours in doubt and fear. 


P. D. Gold Publishing Co. 
Dear Brother Lester, 

Enclosed find $4.00 to pay for 
the Landmark for Charlie Surratt, 
Barton, Ohio to January 1928. Our 
delay on paying for it was not be- 
cause we did not want the paper 
for we love its coming as it is all 
the preaching v/e get to hear for 
months at a lime. Its good writings 
come as good news to us in our far 
away home. With only six mem- 
bers and two or three believers in 
the whole county around, and hun- 
dreds who believe in self works. 
Sometimes we feel to be in a dry 
desert land and then our greatest 
love for the Landmark is because it 
is free from, confusion and strife 

and feel this is right. To publish 
what we have against our brothers 
only cause hard feelings and strides. 

A little more than a year ago 
there were thirteen members here, 
ten of them being Baptized into the 
fellowship of the church in the last 
two years but have all moved to Vir- 
ginia since. While we know they 
are enjoying all the pleasure [his 
world holds for them, by haviuij 
a church to attend, we miss th-.-m 
bodly. Elder John F. Sumner and 
B. H. Myers of Virginia and J. 11. 
Keton of West Virginia, come and 
preached for us when they can. 
They are all good sound preacliers 
and we love for them to come and